THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
REIGN
OF
LEWIS
XIII
.
King
of
France
and
Navarre
.
BOOK
I.
THE
Reign
,
whose
History
I
am
about
to
write
,
Hungary
,
Germany
,
and
the
Vnited
Provinces
;
The
Nobility
,
Clergy
,
Parlements
and
People
reduced
to
Slavery
.
A
King
unable
to
extricate
himself
from
those
Difficulties
in
which
some
were
still
busie
to
involve
him
,
leaves
the
Care
of
Affairs
to
his
Favourites
and
Ministers
.
Alike
averse
to
his
Mother
,
his
Wife
,
his
Brother
;
he
treats
the
one
ill
,
and
obliges
the
rest
to
form
Leagues
at
Home
and
Abroad
,
and
at
last
to
throw
themselves
into
the
Hands
of
the
ancient
Enemies
of
France
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
Great
Lords
disgusted
,
sometimes
at
the
ill
Administration
of
a
Regent
,
at
other
times
with
the
excessive
Power
of
a
Favourite
or
Minister
,
rise
under
the
specious
Pretence
of
a
Concern
for
the
Publick
Good
.
The
Protestants
driven
to
Extremity
by
the
frequent
Infractions
of
the
most
inviolable
Edict
that
ever
was
,
at
last
take
Arms
to
defend
the
Liberty
of
their
Consciences
,
and
preserve
those
Securities
which
had
been
so
justly
granted
them
in
the
preceding
Reign
.
The
Enterprizes
of
the
House
of
Austria
on
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
force
them
to
have
recourse
to
the
Protection
of
France
,
and
make
an
Alliance
with
her
.
These
Sovereigns
,
jealous
of
their
Repose
and
Liberty
,
see
,
without
concern
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
give
up
to
the
King
of
France
a
Place
which
opens
a
way
into
Italy
,
whenever
he
shall
think
fit
to
send
any
Aid
thither
.
A
great
Conqueror
coming
from
the
Extremities
of
the
North
to
defend
those
of
his
Religion
in
Germany
,
overthrows
the
ambitious
Projects
of
the
Courts
of
Vienna
and
Madrid
.
The
Emperor
trembles
,
and
fears
to
lose
his
Hereditary
Countries
;
and
France
,
by
the
help
of
a
League
opportunely
made
with
Sweden
,
forces
from
the
House
of
Austria
part
of
her
ancient
Patrimony
.
The
Success
of
the
Spanish
Arms
in
Picardy
strikes
a
Terrour
into
Paris
it self
.
The
King
of
France
comes
out
of
his
Capital
to
repulse
the
Enemy
,
and
cannot
refrain
from
Tears
to
see
the
Fire
advanced
so
near
the
Gates
of
his
own
Palaces
.
The
Revolutions
on
the
other
side
the
Pyrences
change
the
Face
of
Affairs
.
Catalonia
surrenders
to
Lewis
XIII
.
and
Portugal
drives
out
the
Spaniards
,
and
replaces
the
Duke
of
B●…aganza
on
the
Throne
of
his
Ancestors
.
Philip
the
IV.
in
a
Consternation
leaves
Madrid
to
secure
the
Country
of
Arragon
,
and
reduce
the
Catalonians
.
But
no
soon●…r
does
he
begin
this
Expedition
,
but
he
receives
the
unwelcome
News
,
that
France
had
seized
the
Town
of
Perpigan
and
the
County
of
Rousillon
.
In
this
Variety
of
Events
there
may
be
●…und
many
eminent
Instances
of
Virtue
●…nd
Vice
,
Treachery
richly
rewarded
,
●…e
highest
Posts
of
Honour
obtained
by
●…e
most
infamous
Crimes
,
some
few
be●…owed
on
Merit
,
great
Preferments
re●…cted
with
Contempt
,
from
Motives
of
●…eligion
and
Probity
.
Some
great
Lords
●…eanly
ransom
their
Lives
and
Estates
by
coming
Slaves
to
an
Ambitious
and
Revengeful
Cardinal
:
Others
threatned
to
be
made
a
Sacrifice
to
his
Passions
and
Interest
,
with
a
Noble
Haughtiness
continue
faithful
to
their
Friends
,
and
suffer
Death
with
an
Heroick
Courage
.
This
Fragment
of
the
Modern
History
of
France
,
which
I
design
to
illustrate
,
is
so
curious
and
full
of
Variety
,
it
would
soon
tempt
a
Man
who
would
employ
his
Time
in
writing
something
Diverting
and
Instructive
.
However
the
boldness
of
the
Attempt
has
often
awed
me
,
and
perhaps
it
is
above
my
Abilities
.
If
I
praise
the
principal
Actors
who
appear
upon
the
Stage
,
I
am
in
danger
of
being
censured
for
Flattery
;
and
if
I
speak
too
freely
,
I
am
sure
to
be
charged
with
Detraction
.
Constant
Panegyrick
disgusts
and
incenses
most
Readers
.
They
love
to
have
the
Vices
and
secret
Passions
of
Men
laid
open
.
This
Air
of
Freedom
pleases
and
diverts
them
.
But
if
I
should
indulge
this
natural
Inclination
we
have
to
hea●…
others
condemned
,
will
not
the
World
too
say
I
am
making
a
Satyr
,
and
not
wri●…ting
a
History
?
I
shall
endeavour
then
to
avoid
the●…
two
Extremes
with
all
possible
Care
.
have
no
Inducement
to
praise
or
bla●●
Persons
who
were
almost
all
dead
befo●●
I
came
into
the
World
.
What
particular
Reason
can
I
have
to
love
or
hate
them
The
difference
of
Opinion
in
Matters
Religion
and
Government
shall
not
hind
the
from
doing
Justice
to
Merit
,
or
conmending
what
is
worthy
of
Praise
.
I
am
,
thanks
to
God
,
in
a
Country
where
every
one
enjoys
a
Happiness
,
which
is
so
rare
in
this
World
,
to
speak
their
reasonable
Thoughts
with
freedom
.
If
I
am
not
in
a
Capacity
to
do
my
Country
Service
.
I
have
the
Liberty
to
deplore
its
Misfortunes
.
Henry
IV.
Before
I
enter
upon
the
Matter
,
I
shall
promise
some
few
Things
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
and
the
End
of
his
Life
.
It
s
necessary
to
know
the
Posture
of
Affairs
in
Europe
and
France
,
when
this
latter
lost
one
of
the
greatest
Monarchs
she
ever
had
.
He
employ'd
the
first
Years
of
his
Reign
in
reducing
by
force
of
Arms
,
or
gaining
by
Treaties
,
all
who
had
formed
a
potent
League
against
him
,
under
Colour
of
Religion
,
and
in
carrying
on
a
War
against
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
.
This
Ambitious
Monarch
had
supported
the
League
with
a
mighty
Assistance
of
Men
and
Money
,
out
of
a
Design
to
place
a
Prince
of
his
House
on
the
Throne
of
France
,
or
at
least
to
dismember
that
Monarchy
,
whose
Power
was
an
invincible
Obstacle
to
the
vast
Projects
he
had
conceived
.
But
finding
himself
worn
out
with
Infirmities
of
Body
,
and
seeing
his
Country
quite
exhausted
by
the
Immense
Sums
he
expended
,
and
the
great
number
of
Soldiers
and
Ships
which
he
lost
in
his
Wars
against
the
Vnited
Provinces
of
the
Low
Countries
,
England
,
and
France
.
Philip
,
I
say
,
after
so
many
Men
,
and
so
much
Treasure
consumed
in
vain
,
was
glad
to
make
Peace
with
Henry
on
such
Conditions
as
the
State
of
France
,
not
less
exhausted
than
Spain
,
could
not
give
them
leave
to
hope
for
.
Elizabeth
Queen
of
England
,
and
the
States
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
made
loud
Complaints
,
that
the
King
abandoned
his
good
and
faithful
Allies
in
pre●…sing
●…o
cagerly
the
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
with
Philip.
T●●●
,
say
they
,
is
a
sure
way
to
lose
the
favourable
Opportunity
of
taking
those
Advantages
against
Spain
,
which
its
low
and
declining
Condition
must
have
put
in
our
Hands
.
Henry
excused
this
Proceeding
of
his
as
well
as
he
could
,
alledging
the
Incapacity
of
his
Kingdom
to
support
a
Foreign
War
,
after
it
had
been
so
miserably
harass'd
by
a
Domestick
one
,
which
had
lasted
so
many
Years
,
and
was
not
yet
well
extinguished
.
The
Reason
was
specious
:
But
the
King
seemed
impatient
to
give
himself
up
to
his
Pleasures
,
and
with
ease
to
enjoy
so
fair
a
Succession
,
which
he
had
purchased
with
so
much
Hazard
and
Trouble
.
It
must
be
own'd
Henry
had
good
Reason
to
distrust
his
Strength
for
the
future
The
Duke
of
Mercoeur
,
penned
up
in
Britany
,
would
not
have
made
his
Peace
,
if
he
had
not
believ'd
that
of
Spain
entirely
resolv'd
on
.
Besides
,
the
Protestants
of
France
,
who
had
served
a
King
bred
up
amongst
them
,
with
so
much
Courage
and
Constancy
,
took
Umbrage
and
Jealousie
.
His
changing
his
Religion
and
the
Favours
,
with
which
he
purchased
the
friendship
of
the
Great
Men
,
who
had
been
Leagued
against
him
,
began
to
Alarm
them
;
and
his
New
Engagements
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
their
crael
and
implacable
Enemy
,
had
like
to
have
cool'd
them
.
Henry
prudently
confirmed
his
best
Subjects
by
the
Edict
of
Nantes
,
which
was
concerted
with
great
Industry
and
Deliberation
.
Happy
had
they
been
,
if
the
Successors
of
this
good
Prince
,
had
left
them
peaceably
to
enjoy
what
he
so
justly
granted
them
.
No
sooner
was
Peace
setled
at
home
and
abroad
,
but
Henry
strove
to
win
the
Hearts
of
his
Subjects
,
by
publishing
he
would
labour
incessantly
to
make
them
live
in
Ease
and
Plenty
.
Several
Manufactures
were
set
up
,
and
some
certain
Duties
taken
off
:
It
is
probable
the
great
Debts
he
contracted
,
and
the
engagement
of
a
great
part
of
his
Revenue
,
would
not
give
him
leave
to
take
away
divers
others
very
burthensom
,
and
made
him
give
ear
to
all
Projects
,
for
bringing
Money
into
his
own
Coffers
.
But
in
all
this
he
had
the
Address
to
prevent
,
and
stifle
all
Murmurs
by
making
the
French
Nation
since
for
a
long
time
accustomed
to
patience
,
believe
his
greatest
desire
was
to
make
them
happy
.
The
King
flattered
himself
,
he
should
check
the
turbulent
humour
of
divers
great
Men
,
and
perhaps
by
degrees
,
ruin
them
by
engaging
them
after
his
Example
,
to
make
excessive
expences
in
Buildings
,
Play
,
and
other
more
Criminal
Pleasures
.
In
this
he
found
his
Account
in
a
double
manner
.
It
was
his
natural
Inclination
,
though
he
was
a
Manager
good
enough
;
and
those
who
could
embroil
the
State
,
would
be
drained
of
Money
and
Credit
,
and
forced
to
depend
on
the
bounty
of
their
Prince
.
This
did
not
succeed
in
all
points
,
as
he
had
projected
it
.
If
the
Constable
of
Montmorency
,
the
Dukes
of
Montpensier
,
and
Epernon
,
the
Mareschals
of
Bouillon
and
Biron
did
not
proceed
so
far
,
as
to
take
Arms
to
express
their
Resentment
;
some
because
they
were
not
Rewarded
according
to
their
mind
,
others
because
some
Ministers
Confidents
of
the
King
,
had
a
greater
share
in
secret
Councils
than
themselves
:
Yet
these
Iords
created
him
great
Disquiet
.
The
just
punishment
of
Biron
,
the
most
imprudent
and
violent
of
all
the
Malecontents
and
the
Submissions
of
the
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
,
Defeated
the
Conspiracy
which
Charles
Emanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
,
had
laid
in
his
Journey
to
Paris
,
and
Philip
the
III.
the
New
King
of
Spain
,
had
promised
to
support
.
That
of
the
Marquise
de
Vernueil
,
a
Mistress
of
the
King
,
who
had
foolishly
promised
to
make
her
his
Wife
,
before
he
was
married
to
Mary
de
Medicis
,
was
likely
to
have
had
terrible
Consequences
;
but
was
fortunately
broke
by
the
Condemnation
of
d'Entragues
,
Father
of
the
Marchioness
;
and
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Count
d'
Auvergue
,
her
Brother
by
the
Mothers
side
,
and
Natural
Son
to
Charles
the
IX
.
The
King
complained
,
the
Court
of
Spain
promised
Aid
to
all
his
Factious
Subjects
.
He
shew'd
his
Resentment
publickly
,
when
he
discovered
an
Intrigue
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
with
a
Gentleman
of
Provence
,
who
undertook
to
deliver
up
the
Town
of
Marseilles
to
Philip
the
III.
Two
Rival
Powers
have
ever
matter
to
Recriminate
,
when
the
one
thinks
he
can
convict
the
other
of
a
secret
Infraction
of
Treaties
.
The
Ambassadour
without
scruple
Reproached
the
King
,
with
assisting
the
Vnited
Provinces
after
the
Peace
of
Vervins
,
and
endeavouring
to
raise
the
Moors
in
Spain
.
In
some
occasions
Henry
was
not
more
upright
and
sincere
,
than
Philip.
Princes
seldom
concern
themselves
much
about
so
fair
a
Vertue
:
No
sooner
had
the
King
of
France
setled
his
Affairs
,
and
amassed
several
Millions
,
by
the
Care
and
Management
of
the
Duke
of
Sully
,
Superintendent
of
the
Finances
,
but
he
began
to
think
in
earnest
,
of
Humbling
the
Pride
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
This
was
the
Language
of
those
times
;
the
World
is
busi'd
at
present
in
Leagues
to
oppose
the
Ambitious
Designs
of
France
.
Henry
waiting
only
for
a
Specious
Pretence
to
make
War
on
Spain
,
renewed
his
ancient
Alliances
abroad
,
and
carried
on
Negotiations
with
diverse
Princes
,
to
bring
them
over
to
his
Interests
.
By
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
between
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
and
Arch-Duke
Albert
,
Philip
the
II.
had
given
his
dear
Daughter
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Provinces
,
which
Spain
had
at
that
time
in
the
low
Countries
.
Catherine
Sister
of
Isabel
,
brought
Charles
Emmanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
,
her
Husband
,
but
a
very
moderate
Fortune
.
So
unequal
a
Division
,
did
not
satisfie
the
Ambition
of
a
Prince
,
who
was
always
stirring
to
make
himself
Great
,
though
he
could
never
obtain
his
Aim
.
Charles
thought
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
ought
in
Right
to
be
given
up
to
him
;
Henry
seeks
to
take
the
Advantage
of
Discontent
of
the
Duke
:
A
Proposition
is
made
,
to
Assist
the
Duke
in
the
Conquest
of
a
Country
,
which
lay
so
convenient
for
him
;
and
to
give
the
Kings
Eldest
Daughter
in
Marriage
to
his
Son
.
On
these
Conditions
,
Charles
voluntarily
makes
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
with
France
.
Some
pretend
all
the
Powers
of
Europe
were
engaged
in
it
,
or
at
least
ought
to
have
been
,
to
confine
the
House
of
Austria
to
Spain
,
and
its
Hereditary
Countries
in
Germany
;
but
the
Project
which
is
ascribed
to
Henry
on
this
occasion
,
is
strangely
Chimerical
.
If
it
be
true
,
that
this
King
ever
entertained
a
thought
of
that
kind
,
and
proposed
no
other
end
in
so
vast
Enterprize
,
than
the
glory
of
having
brought
Eu●…ope
to
a
Balance
;
Henry
doub●…less
was
the
vainest
Man
in
his
Kingdom
:
Is
it
not
much
more
probable
,
that
seeing
so
favourable
an
occasion
to
revenge
himself
on
Spain
,
he
was
resolved
to
make
his
advantage
of
it
.
The
Declension
of
that
Monarchy
,
was
visible
to
all
the
World
.
Philip
the
III.
a
Prince
Inferiour
to
his
Father
for
his
Parts
;
found
it
in
so
ill
a
condition
,
that
being
unable
to
supply
Arch-Duke
Albert
with
Provisions
necessary
for
carrying
on
the
War
against
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
he
was
constrained
to
make
a
shameful
Truce
with
the
States-General
;
in
which
he
owns
them
to
be
free
,
and
Disclaims
any
Pretension
of
his
own
,
or
the
Arch-Dukes
over
them
.
We
must
not
think
Spain
wanted
good
Generals
,
brave
Officers
,
or
States-Men
bred
in
the
Cabinet
of
Philip
II.
but
the
Duke
of
Lerma
her
first
Minister
,
had
neither
Genius
nor
Ability
to
gain
his
Master
Reputation
abroad
,
or
govern
a
Monarchy
opprest
with
its
own
Greatness
.
The
House
of
Austria
was
still
weaker
in
Germany
.
The
Emperour
Rodolphus
had
no
great
Vices
,
but
the
Vertues
which
make
up
the
chief
Character
of
a
Prince
,
were
wanting
in
him
.
Shut
up
in
his
City
of
Prague
,
he
employed
himself
in
any
thing
,
rather
than
Politicks
.
Had
he
had
good
Ministers
,
he
would
not
have
hindred
them
from
acting
well
.
But
he
had
so
little
care
to
chuse
them
,
or
observe
their
steps
that
himself
did
not
know
,
whether
he
was
well
or
ill
served
.
Rodolphus
did
not
live
in
good
understanding
with
his
Brethren
.
The
Arch-Duke
Matthias
,
forced
him
to
give
up
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
to
him
,
and
secure
to
him
the
Succession
to
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
.
Both
unable
to
keep
their
Subjects
of
different
Religion
in
Peace
,
were
obliged
to
receive
the
Conditions
which
the
stronger
Party
imposed
on
them
.
England
is
so
seated
,
it
ought
equally
to
fear
least
Spain
or
France
become
too
Potent
.
James
the
First
succeeded
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
a
Princess
whose
Memory
is
still
dear
to
the
English
;
for
her
great
Courage
,
her
matchless
Prudence
,
and
her
sincere
Love
to
her
People
.
Both
Crowns
strove
which
should
make
an
Alliance
with
the
New
King
.
They
believed
that
being
more
Potent
than
his
Predecessors
,
by
the
Union
of
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
to
that
of
England
;
he
would
be
more
able
to
hold
the
balance
even
,
or
make
it
incline
to
which
side
he
pleased
.
But
James
still
fearful
and
wavering
,
governed
by
his
Wife
or
his
Favourites
,
soon
shewed
the
World
,
he
was
fitter
to
manage
the
Pen
,
than
the
Sword
;
to
write
on
a
Question
of
Civil
Law
or
Divinity
,
than
to
Reign
gloriously
and
make
himself
formidable
to
his
Neighbours
.
He
made
a
Treaty
of
Alliance
with
Henry
.
Both
Kings
engaged
to
assist
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
and
to
defend
each
other
in
case
either
of
them
was
attacked
by
the
Spaniards
.
The
Court
of
Madrid
exasperated
to
find
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
take
to
a
contrary
Interest
;
possibly
underhand
countenanced
the
discontented
Party
,
and
the
Papists
in
England
,
formed
that
Horrible
Attempt
,
which
has
since
been
call'd
the
Gunpowder
Plot.
Since
that
time
.
James
ever
dreaded
the
Spaniards
.
And
they
were
so
Skillful
to
improve
this
weakness
of
his
,
and
Avarice
of
his
Ministers
,
that
far
from
opposing
the
Enterprizes
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
you
will
find
he
will
patiently
suffer
her
to
dispossess
the
Elector
Palatine
,
who
married
a
Daughter
of
England
.
Henry
IV.
prepares
for
War
.
In
this
posture
were
the
Affairs
of
Europe
,
when
Henry
Troops
,
and
bring
them
to
to
raise
Troops
,
and
bring
them
to
the
Frontiers
of
Champagne
.
John
William
,
Duke
of
Cleves
,
Bergh
and
Juliers
dying
without
Children
,
lest
a
contended
Succession
.
His
four
Sisters
or
their
Children
,
had
each
different
Pretenstions
;
some
Imperial
Constitutions
contrary
to
each
other
,
embroil'd
the
Affair
more
.
Some
of
these
determined
the
Fees
of
the
Contested
Countries
to
be
the
right
of
the
Heirs
Male
;
and
others
supposed
Daughters
capable
of
the
Succession
.
Among
all
the
Princes
who
were
pretenders
,
the
Right
of
John
Sigismund
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
and
that
of
Philip
Lewis
Palatin
of
Newburgh
,
were
the
most
plausible
.
The
first
had
married
the
Daughter
of
the
Eldest
Sister
of
the
last
Duke
;
and
the
other
was
Husband
of
the
second
Sister
,
who
maintained
,
that
the
Succession
was
devolved
on
her
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Children
of
her
Eldest
Sister
Deceased
,
before
Duke
John
William
.
These
two
Princes
each
took
possession
of
a
part
of
those
Estates
they
pretended
did
entirely
belong
to
them
;
But
it
was
to
be
feared
,
a
third
stronger
than
both
of
them
,
would
make
himself
Master
of
the
best
places
,
while
they
made
War
to
drive
each
other
out
:
Therefore
the
Landgrave
of
Hess
,
their
common
Friend
,
made
them
consent
to
a
Provisional
Treaty
.
In
this
they
promised
to
terminate
their
Differences
Amicably
,
and
by
Arbitration
;
and
to
joyn
their
Forces
against
any
who
should
Attempt
to
usurp
the
Countries
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
.
Till
this
should
be
decided
,
it
was
agreed
they
should
govern
Individually
,
and
in
common
;
and
without
prejudice
to
the
right
of
the
Emperor
,
or
the
other
Princes
pretenders
.
The
States
of
the
Country
Assembled
at
Dusseldorp
,
took
this
Affair
into
their
Cognizance
at
the
Intreaty
of
the
King
of
France
,
who
already
declared
for
the
two
Princes
.
They
were
both
Protestants
,
and
the
Vnited
Provinces
supported
them
as
far
as
they
were
able
.
This
gave
Umbrage
to
the
Arch-Dukes
of
the
low
Countries
,
whose
Estates
bordered
on
one
side
,
on
those
of
Juliers
.
A
certain
Prince
of
their
House
in
Germany
,
would
have
been
glad
to
have
made
his
Advantage
in
this
Litigious
Title
.
The
pretence
of
Religion
is
never
wanting
upon
occasion
;
and
here
it
would
have
been
very
seasonable
.
The
Governour
of
Juliers
then
is
won
over
,
and
Leopold
of
Austria
,
Bishop
of
Strasbourg
and
Passaw
,
passes
secretly
into
the
place
.
He
brought
with
him
a
Commission
from
the
Emperour
,
who
pretended
to
be
the
Natural
and
Soveraign
Judge
of
a
Difference
arising
about
the
Fiefs
of
the
Empire
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
he
gave
to
his
Cousin
Leopold
,
the
Administration
of
the
contested
places
.
This
Sequestration
,
seem'd
to
tend
to
an
Usurpation
.
By
the
Addition
of
the
Dutchies
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
,
to
its
other
Hereditary
Countries
;
the
House
of
Austria
was
in
a
condition
to
oppress
the
German
Liberties
with
more
ease
.
The
Neighbourhood
of
the
low
Countries
,
gave
the
King
of
Spain
an
opportunity
to
send
his
best
Troops
to
the
Assistance
of
his
Kinsmen
.
This
Enterprize
ought
to
have
alarmed
equally
all
the
Princes
of
Germany
;
but
the
Jealousie
caused
by
difference
of
Religion
,
made
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
the
Electours
of
Mentz
,
Triers
,
and
some
others
,
fear
the
Protestant
Party
would
be
too
strong
,
if
the
disputed
Countries
should
fall
to
a
Prince
of
that
Religion
.
See
then
the
Catholicks
assemble
at
Wirtsbourg
;
and
form
there
a
League
of
which
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
was
Chief
,
and
send
a
Deputation
to
Rome
and
Madrid
,
to
demand
Aid
of
Pope
Paul
the
V.
and
Philip
King
of
Spain
.
On
the
other
hand
the
Protestants
come
in
great
numbers
to
Hall
in
Swabia
.
The
Electour
and
Princes
of
Saxony
,
do
not
appear
there
.
Those
of
the
branch
of
Weymar
and
Koburg
,
had
their
particular
Pretensions
to
the
Dutchies
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
;
and
hoped
the
House
of
Austria
would
espouse
their
right
sooner
than
that
of
other
Princes
,
more
jealous
of
her
growing
Greatness
.
The
Elector
of
Saxony
contented
himself
to
send
to
Hall
,
in
conjunction
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
to
exhort
all
the
Pretenders
to
put
their
Interests
,
into
the
Emperours
hand
.
The
Resolutions
taken
in
that
Assembly
were
kept
private
.
The
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
whom
those
of
Brandenburgh
and
Newburg
,
had
desired
to
go
on
a
Negotiation
to
the
Court
of
France
,
returned
to
Hall
,
accompanied
with
Boissise
Ambassadour
from
the
King
.
This
Minister
declared
publickly
,
his
Master
would
Assist
them
with
all
his
Strength
;
and
would
march
himself
at
the
Head
of
a
powerful
Army
,
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
The
Vnited
Provinces
too
,
promised
to
joyn
their
Troops
with
those
of
Henry
.
The
Neighbourhood
of
the
Contested
Countries
,
made
it
unsafe
for
them
to
suffer
them
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
Kinsman
or
Friend
of
Spain
.
The
mortal
Displeasure
the
King
of
France
had
,
to
see
the
Arch-Dukes
of
the
low
Countries
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
receive
the
Prince
of
Conde
with
open
Arms
,
who
had
secretly
withdrawn
himself
to
Brussels
,
with
the
Princess
his
Wife
;
and
promise
him
all
sort
of
Assistance
against
the
Injustice
done
him
by
Henry
.
This
Accident
I
say
,
hapning
at
the
same
time
with
the
Affair
of
Cleves
and
Julie●…s
,
urged
him
more
to
a
War
,
than
the
Noble
desire
to
assist
his
Allies
.
Being
Resolved
to
revenge
the
many
Affronts
he
had
received
from
Philip
the
II.
and
his
Son
;
and
to
have
the
Princess
of
Conde
back
,
what
ever
it
cost
him
.
Henry
again
sent
Troops
towards
the
Alps.
Lesdiguieres
,
who
from
a
mean
Birth
and
Fortune
,
had
raised
himself
by
degrees
during
the
Wars
in
Dauphiny
and
Provence
;
and
had
obtained
the
staff
of
Mareschal
of
France
.
This
Man
was
sent
to
conduct
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
Troops
designed
against
Italy
,
and
to
Attack
the
Milanese
in
Conjunction
with
him
.
Vast
Preparations
were
made
.
These
at
first
were
covered
with
the
ordinary
pretence
of
the
Publick
Safety
,
the
preserving
the
R●…pose
of
Europe
;
and
the
maintaining
the
Kings
Allies
in
their
rightful
Possession
;
but
a
Vile
and
Criminal
Passion
made
them
to
encrease
,
and
march
with
the
greatest
Expedition
.
Henry
it
was
said
had
reason
to
fear
,
that
his
ancient
Enemies
abusing
the
easiness
and
resentment
of
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
should
excite
an
Ambition
in
him
,
and
put
it
into
his
Head
,
to
contest
the
Validity
of
the
Marriage
of
the
King
with
Mary
de
Medicis
,
after
a
Divorce
founded
on
very
frivolous
Reasons
,
and
the
I
egitimacy
of
his
Children
by
this
second
Wife
;
but
to
speak
the
Truth
,
the
Absence
of
his
Fair
Angel
,
for
so
he
call'd
the
Princess
of
Conde
,
lay
nearer
his
Heart
than
any
thing
besides
.
Henrietta
Charlotte
of
Montmorency
appear
in
the
World
,
but
the
good
King
became
Amorous
to
the
last
degree
of
Folly
.
The
Constable
her
Father
,
would
have
married
her
to
Bassompierre
,
a
Gentleman
of
Lorrain
;
who
was
well
received
at
Court
,
and
in
great
favour
with
the
King
;
but
Henry
broke
off
this
Match
when
it
was
very
far
advanced
.
Bassompierre
seemed
too
likely
to
engage
the
Affections
of
his
Wife
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
he
thought
would
be
a
Husband
less
troublesom
to
a
Lover
,
by
giving
him
Diversion
in
Hunting
;
he
flattered
himself
he
should
find
time
and
means
to
deceive
a
Man
,
who
was
not
so
discerning
and
jealous
,
as
the
other
would
have
been
:
In
a
word
,
Henry
who
could
not
content
himself
with
his
own
Wife
,
was
willing
as
he
freely
said
to
Bassompeierre
,
that
his
nearest
Kinsman
should
be
a
Comfort
and
Support
to
him
in
his
old
Age
,
which
he
was
now
entering
into
.
The
News
of
their
Flight
was
a
Clap
of
Thunder
to
the
Amorous
Old
Man
.
He
immediately
calls
his
Ministers
,
who
were
his
chief
Confidents
,
to
concert
Measures
with
them
in
so
nice
a
Juncture
.
The
Chancellour
de
Sillery
tells
him
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Gravity
,
He
ought
to
make
Good
and
Firm
Declarations
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
all
his
Adherents
.
Could
the
slow
Proceedings
in
a
Court
of
Justice
be
a
speedy
and
effectual
Remedy
for
the
Despair
of
a
Lover
,
who
thought
himself
the
most
unfortunate
Man
in
the
World
when
the
Object
of
his
Passion
was
separated
from
him
?
Villeroy
,
Secretary
of
S●…ate
,
was
of
Opinion
,
the
King
should
write
to
his
Ambassadors
in
Foreign
Courts
,
and
order
them
to
press
the
Princes
not
to
receive
Conde
,
who
had
withdrawn
himself
without
the
King's
leave
,
and
send
him
forthwith
into
France
.
The
Counsel
of
Villeroy
was
not
heard
.
This
would
have
required
a
Negotiation
with
the
Princes
into
whose
Dominions
Conde
was
fled
.
A
delay
of
this
kind
did
not
agree
with
the
Uneasiness
and
Impatience
of
Henry
.
When
the
Duke
of
Sully
was
asked
what
his
Opinion
was
;
I
foresaw
this
Accident
;
said
he
to
the
King
.
If
your
Majesty
would
have
followed
the
Advice
I
gave
you
some
days
since
,
and
put
Monsieur
the
Prince
in
the
Bastile
,
I
would
have
taken
care
to
have
kept
him
well
.
That
's
true
,
reply'd
the
King
,
but
what
must
we
do
now
?
Nothing
,
said
Sully
,
after
he
had
mused
for
a
small
time
near
the
Window
.
A
Fugitive
Subject
is
soon
abandoned
by
all
the
World
,
if
his
Master
do
not
appear
concerned
to
ruin
him
.
If
you
shew
the
least
eagerness
to
have
Monsieur
the
Prince
given
up
,
your
Enemies
will
take
Pleasure
to
vex
you
,
by
receiving
him
well
,
and
aiding
him
.
Doubtless
this
was
the
best
part
he
had
to
act
;
but
Henry
was
too
Amorous
to
take
it
.
The
Counsel
of
the
President
Jeannin
was
more
pleasing
to
him
.
He
propos'd
to
send
a
Captain
of
the
Guards
after
him
to
bring
him
back
if
he
could
seize
him
;
otherwise
,
to
send
immediately
to
Brussels
,
where
the
Prince
would
not
fail
to
shelter
himself
,
and
demand
him
of
the
Archduke
and
Dutchess
,
and
to
menace
them
with
a
War
if
they
refused
to
restore
him
.
Albert
and
Isabel
,
added
Jeannin
,
have
no
Tye
to
Monsieur
the
Prince
;
and
the
King
of
Spain
will
not
have
time
to
write
to
them
to
keep
him
.
What
appearance
is
there
that
weak
and
timorous
Persons
will
for
so
small
a
Matter
,
draw
your
Majesty's
Power
on
them
?
Doubtless
the
Event
would
have
been
as
Jeannin
had
imagin'd
,
if
the
famous
Ambrose
Spinola
had
not
been
at
that
time
with
the
Archdukes
.
Albert
and
Isabel
,
awed
by
the
Menaces
of
a
Warlike
King
,
who
had
made
great
Preparations
,
would
have
complied
with
the
Desires
of
Henry
.
But
Spinola
with
vehemence
represented
to
them
;
they
could
not
in
Humanity
refuse
a
Retreat
and
Protection
to
a
persecuted
Prince
,
who
asked
no
more
than
a
Shelter
for
his
Honour
and
Person
against
the
Insults
which
he
had
reason
to
apprehend
:
That
at
least
their
Highnesses
ought
not
to
give
a
positive
Answer
,
without
first
consulting
the
Catholick
King
in
an
Affair
of
that
Importance
.
So
in
concert
with
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
an
Answer
was
given
to
those
sent
by
Henry
:
That
the
Honour
and
inviolable
Rights
of
Hospitality
would
not
allow
the
Archdukes
to
restore
the
Prince
without
his
own
Consent
into
the
Hands
of
the
King
:
But
their
Highnesses
would
take
care
he
should
not
do
any
thing
during
his
stay
there
against
the
Respect
and
Obedience
due
to
his
Sovereign
.
So
modest
a
Denial
serv'd
only
to
inflame
the
King's
Anger
,
and
make
him
more
obstinate
in
his
Demands
of
the
Prince
and
Princess
of
Conde
.
He
sent
Orders
every
Day
to
repeat
the
Instances
to
the
Archdukes
.
While
he
was
arming
powerfully
in
his
Kingdom
,
the
French
,
who
were
at
Brussels
,
took
Measures
to
carry
off
the
Princess
,
who
gave
ground
to
believe
she
was
not
very
averse
to
it
.
The
People
ran
to
Arms
to
oppose
this
Violence
.
Conde
at
last
resolv'd
to
retire
to
Milan
:
and
the
Infanta
took
the
Princess
into
her
own
Palace
.
The
Archdukes
had
promised
not
to
give
her
up
without
the
Consent
of
the
Prince
.
The
Constable
of
Montmorency
,
sollicited
by
the
King
,
demanded
his
Daughter
;
and
the
nearest
Kindred
of
the
Princess
wrote
to
Brussels
as
well
as
he
.
They
alledged
,
that
all
the
Family
would
have
the
Marriage
annull'd
.
The
King
had
recourse
to
the
Pope
.
He
pressed
him
to
interpose
his
Authority
,
that
the
Princess
being
set
at
liberty
,
might
demand
a
Dissolution
of
it
.
She
did
not
love
her
Husband
,
and
the
Bigotry
of
the
Infanta
,
who
watched
her
narrowly
,
was
so
contrary
to
the
Humour
of
a
young
Person
accustomed
to
the
Pleasures
of
the
Court
of
France
,
that
she
seemed
not
very
averse
to
the
Divorce
her
Kindred
proposed
to
her
,
at
least
in
appearance
.
But
all
these
Subtilties
wore
fruitless
.
The
Archdukes
,
inflexible
in
their
Word
to
the
Prince
,
answer'd
still
to
all
the
Instances
and
Menaces
made
them
,
That
they
would
not
restore
the
Princess
without
the
Consent
of
her
Husband
,
who
had
entrusted
her
with
them
.
A
very
generous
Resolution
indeed
!
But
is
there
not
ground
to
think
their
secret
Desire
to
excite
some
Commotions
in
France
,
to
traverse
the
vast
Projects
of
Henry
,
inspired
them
at
least
as
much
as
their
love
to
Equity
and
Justice
?
Henry
IV.
prepares
to
march
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
.
The
great
Preparations
in
France
and
other
places
,
kept
the
World
in
suspense
.
None
doubted
the
King
had
some
greater
Design
than
to
drive
Archduke
Leopold
out
of
the
Countries
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
.
In
the
mean
time
the
House
of
Austria
appeared
Serene
:
It
could
not
be
observed
that
she
made
any
Provisions
against
this
approaching
War
,
which
openly
threatned
her
;
either
because
she
expected
that
Stroke
,
which
soon
changed
the
State
of
Affairs
;
or
that
the
King
of
Spain
,
a
stupid
and
unactive
Prince
,
suffer'd
himself
to
be
perswaded
by
a
weak
Minister
,
that
the
Ardour
of
Henry
would
cool
,
when
the
French
had
spent
their
first
Fire
on
the
Countries
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
,
and
some
other
places
of
Italy
.
The
King
had
Thirty
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Six
Thousand
Horse
in
Champagne
,
Sixty
Pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
abundance
of
Money
and
Provisions
.
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
and
Two
Thousand
Horse
waited
in
Dauphine
the
Orders
of
Lesdiguieres
,
to
go
and
join
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Army
.
The
Venetians
promised
to
declare
themselves
,
on
condition
they
might
have
that
part
of
the
Milanese
which
lay
most
conveniently
for
them
.
Henry
burned
with
Impatience
to
march
at
the
Head
of
so
fair
an
Army
.
Sometimes
he
would
try
the
Arms
he
design'd
to
bear
in
the
Day
of
Battel
;
at
other
times
he
took
pleasure
to
see
the
brave
Prince
Maurice
of
Orange
bring
him
the
best
Troops
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
Vex'd
at
the
Advantages
which
Alexander
Duke
of
Parma
had
gain'd
over
him
in
the
Sieges
of
Paris
and
Roan
,
he
hoped
to
take
his
Revenge
against
the
Marquiss
of
Spinola
,
whose
Reputation
began
to
equal
that
of
the
other
.
He
was
the
only
General
now
which
the
House
of
Austria
had
to
oppose
to
the
King
.
Measures
were
taken
for
the
Administration
of
Government
in
his
Absence
:
The
Queen
was
to
be
Regent
,
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
President
of
her
Council
.
It
is
amazing
,
that
Henry
would
trust
his
Wife
and
Children
in
the
Hands
of
a
Lord
whom
he
never
loved
,
and
whose
Fidelity
was
ever
suspected
by
him
.
But
after
all
,
he
could
never
have
made
a
better
Choice
.
Of
the
Three
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
the
first
was
in
the
Enemies
Hands
;
Conti
passed
for
a
weak
Man
,
and
the
Count
of
Soissons
was
disgusted
.
Henry
had
yielded
to
the
Importunities
of
the
Queen
,
is
Assassinated
the
14th
of
May
1610.
who
ardently
desired
to
be
Crowned
in
all
the
Forms
.
He
imagined
this
Complaisance
would
make
that
jealous
Princess
forget
the
ill
Humour
the
Kings
Mistresses
,
and
above
all
the
Marquise
de
Vernueil
had
so
oft
put
her
in
.
The
Ceremony
of
Consecration
was
perform'd
at
St.
Denys
,
with
great
Magnificence
.
All
things
were
disposed
for
the
solemn
Entry
of
the
Queen
into
the
Capital
of
the
Kingdom
.
When
on
the
Eve
of
the
Day
design'd
for
that
Pageantry
,
Henry
going
in
his
Coach
to
the
Arsenal
,
to
confer
with
the
Duke
of
Sully
,
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
,
and
great
Master
of
the
Artillery
,
received
two
or
three
stabs
with
a
Knife
,
one
of
which
cut
through
the
Artery
of
the
Lungs
.
He
fell
down
dead
on
the
Duke
of
Epernon
,
who
was
on
one
side
of
him
,
and
to
whom
he
was
whispering
in
the
Ear
,
when
he
received
the
first
blow
.
Francis
Ravillac
a
Native
of
Angoulême
,
committed
this
execrable
Parricide
the
14th
day
of
May
,
1610.
In
the
Hurry
and
Confusion
which
attend
Accidents
of
this
kind
,
he
might
have
saved
himself
by
hiding
his
Knife
.
But
perswaded
this
was
an
Action
worthy
of
Reward
,
he
kept
it
in
his
hand
till
he
was
seized
.
One
of
the
Kings
Gentlemen
in
ordinary
,
and
some
Footmen
,
would
have
given
him
a
thousand
stabs
upon
the
spot
;
but
the
Duke
of
Epernon
remembring
the
fault
committed
in
killing
in
this
manner
the
Monk
,
who
murthered
Henry
the
III
▪
forbid
any
on
pain
of
Death
to
touch
him
.
So
he
was
secured
,
and
carried
to
the
Hôtel
of
Retz
.
By
a
Negligence
which
appear'd
suspicious
and
affected
,
instead
of
throwing
this
Wretch
into
a
Dungeon
,
every
one
had
the
liberty
to
speak
to
him
,
during
the
two
days
he
remained
there
.
If
the
first
Persons
of
the
Kingdom
thought
they
had
more
pressing
Affairs
than
to
revenge
the
Death
of
the
King
,
what
hindred
the
inferiour
Magistrates
from
doing
their
Duty
,
in
discovering
the
Authours
of
so
black
an
Attempt
?
Lewis
XIII
.
her
Son
.
The
Queen
wiped
off
her
Tears
as
soon
as
the
Chancellour
and
Villeroy
had
made
her
sensible
every
Moment
was
precious
and
she
must
labour
incessantly
to
make
her
Advantage
of
the
absence
of
two
o●…
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
weakness
of
the
other
,
to
procure
her self
to
b●…
declared
Regent
during
the
Minority
o●…
her
Son
.
The
new
King
Lewis
XIII
▪
was
about
to
begin
the
tenth
year
of
his
Age
,
being
born
the
27th
of
September
,
1601.
The
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Epernon
,
seemed
the
most
proper
Persons
to
execute
the
Project
.
The
unbounded
Ambition
of
both
these
Men
,
made
them
equally
believe
,
by
doing
this
service
to
a
Foreign
Princess
unskilled
in
the
Arts
of
Ruling
a
Nation
,
they
should
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Government
.
Behold
then
both
of
them
marching
through
Paris
,
at
the
Head
of
divers
Armed
Men
,
to
suppress
any
Tumult
might
be
caused
by
the
unexpected
Death
of
the
King
.
Guise
goes
directly
to
the
Town-House
,
Epernon
arrives
a
little
after
,
and
both
exhort
Lejay
Provost
of
the
Merchants
,
the
Echevins
and
the
Citizens
met
there
to
continue
faithful
to
the
Son
of
him
,
whose
Loss
they
Regretted
,
and
to
take
all
necessary
care
to
prevent
Disorder
and
Confusion
.
The
Duke
of
Sully
came
from
the
Arsenal
,
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
the
Death
of
his
good
Master
.
He
went
to
the
Louvre
,
as
other
Persons
of
Quality
did
,
who
all
ran
to
offer
their
Services
,
and
swear
Fidelity
to
the
New
King
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
Lewis
:
Well
Sir
,
replyed
Bassompierre
,
in
a
haughty
disdainful
Tone
,
We
come
here
to
require
that
of
others
,
and
there
is
no
need
of
●…our
preaching
to
us
on
that
Chapter
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
this
answer
made
the
Duke
suspect
these
Men
went
to
seize
the
Arsenal
,
and
the
Bastile
,
and
that
his
Enemies
were
resolved
to
drive
him
out
as
soon
as
they
could
.
However
this
was
,
Sully
returns
back
,
shuts
himself
up
in
the
Bastile
,
takes
away
all
the
Bread
in
the
Markets
,
and
Bakers
Shops
,
and
writes
to
the
Duke
of
Rohan
his
Son-in-Law
,
Colonel
General
of
the
Swisses
,
to
come
to
Paris
with
six
Thousand
Men
of
that
Nation
,
which
he
commanded
in
Champagne
.
In
a
word
,
he
seems
to
make
Provisions
to
sustain
a
Siege
,
in
case
any
Attempt
should
be
made
to
Dispossess
him
without
his
consent
.
An
Imprudent
step
and
subject
to
the
most
Sinister
Interpretations
,
especially
in
a
time
of
universal
Jealousie
and
Distrust
.
Whilst
Sully
confin'd
himself
in
the
Bastile
.
It
is
yet
,
says
he
,
in
the
Scabbar●…
with
a
Rough
Menacing
Air.
If
the
Quee●…
be
not
declared
Regent
before
the
Court
break
up
,
it
must
be
drawn
,
and
I
foresee
there
will
be
Blood
spilt
.
Some
of
you
Gentlemen
,
says
he
,
demand
time
to
consider
.
This
is
an
unseasonable
Prudence
,
What
I
propose
,
may
be
done
now
without
Peril
,
but
to
morrow
it
cannot
without
Blood
.
The
Duke
added
somewhat
to
soften
so
violent
an
Advance
,
The
Members
lookt
on
one
another
,
astonished
at
the
Novelty
of
the
Proposition
,
to
put
the
Administration
of
the
Government
into
the
hands
of
the
Queen
,
without
the
participation
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
.
The
Magistrates
remained
for
some
time
in
a
pensive
Silence
.
The
first
President
de
Harlay
broke
this
at
last
,
and
said
in
few
words
,
the
Court
was
obliged
to
the
Duke
of
Epernon
,
for
the
Zeal
he
had
shown
for
the
Publick
good
,
and
exhorted
him
always
to
retain
Sentiments
worthy
of
his
Rank
and
Virtue
.
This
short
and
general
Answer
,
made
Epernon
reflect
a
little
.
Far
enough
from
perswading
them
,
the
Soldiers
were
placed
●…round
the
Covent
,
only
to
secure
〈◊〉
free
Debate
;
the
Duke
gave
occasion
to
believe
,
he
intended
to
extort
a
Vote
at
any
rate
.
He
went
out
of
the
Hall
to
give
the
Chambers
liberty
to
deliver
their
Opinions
without
Constraint
.
I
●…ave
proposed
,
said
he
,
as
he
withdrew
,
the
●…est
way
.
There
is
no
time
to
be
lost
.
La
●…uesle
,
Procurator
General
,
who
had
his
Hopes
as
well
as
the
rest
,
concluded
in
favour
of
the
Queen
,
and
the
Parlement
awed
,
declared
her
Regent
during
the
under
Age
of
her
Son
.
In
the
breaking
up
of
the
Assembly
,
the
wisest
Men
deplored
more
than
before
,
the
Misfortune
of
their
Country
,
in
losing
a
King
whose
Life
was
so
necessary
for
its
Welfare
.
Now
,
said
they
,
are
we
once
again
at
the
Discretion
of
an
Italian
Woman
.
What
good
is
to
be
expected
from
a
Regent
,
Prodigal
,
Imperious
,
and
unexperienced
?
Our
dependance
must
be
now
on
Galigai
and
Conchini
her
Husband
,
Confidents
of
the
Queen
,
and
Pensioners
of
Spain
.
What
Confusions
will
not
their
Covetousness
and
Ambition
cause
in
the
Court
and
Kingdom
.
If
the
King
,
added
others
,
had
followed
the
Advice
given
him
,
and
drove
out
that
Rabble
,
who
were
always
cherishing
Jealousie
and
Discontent
in
the
Queen
,
perhaps
we
might
not
have
had
occasion
now
to
bemoan
the
loss
of
so
good
a
Prince
.
It
is
well
known
,
Conchini
and
his
Wife
threatned
the
Person
of
the
King
,
if
he
attempted
to
punish
their
Villanies
.
Might
not
People
of
this
stamp
suborn
an
Assassin
?
Paris
.
Guise
so
well
managed
the
humour
of
the
Duke
of
Sully
,
that
he
brought
him
to
the
Louvre
to
pay
his
Duty
to
the
King
and
Queen
.
Villeroy
had
disposed
them
to
receive
him
kindly
.
He
insinuated
incessantly
to
the
new
Regent
,
that
the
ancient
Ministers
of
her
Husband
being
most
acquainted
with
Affairs
at
home
,
and
abroad
,
it
would
not
be
convenient
to
make
any
alteration
in
the
Council
.
The
Secretary
of
State
was
afraid
the
Disgrace
of
the
Superintendant
,
might
be
of
dangerous
Consequence
to
the
rest
.
This
was
an
Example
might
be
made
use
of
against
Villeroy
himself
.
Sully
made
a
set
Speech
to
the
Queen
,
and
being
perswaded
she
was
averse
to
the
War
with
Spain
,
and
would
unite
her self
with
those
her
Husband
sought
to
depress
;
the
Duke
assured
her
Majesty
,
he
had
endeavoured
to
divert
the
late
King
from
his
Designs
.
The
Duke
of
Vendome
being
luckily
there
,
Sully
appeal'd
to
him
for
the
truth
of
what
he
had
said
to
his
Father
,
in
his
presence
.
Base
Courtier
!
who
Sacrificed
so
early
the
Reputation
of
his
Benefactour
to
his
wavering
Fortune
.
The
Provinces
followed
the
Example
of
the
Capital
,
Catholicks
and
Protestants
alike
submitted
to
the
Regency
of
Mary
.
All
was
calm
in
the
Armies
.
At
the
Sollicitation
of
his
Father-in-Law
,
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
brought
the
Swisses
a
days
march
towards
Paris
;
but
Sully
content
with
the
good
Reception
of
the
Queen
,
sending
a
speedy
Countermand
,
he
returned
back
.
Gonzague
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
commanded
the
Army
in
Champagne
,
made
all
the
Officers
swear
Allegiance
,
and
the
Mareschal
Lesdiguieres
kept
that
in
Dauphine
to
their
Duty
.
The
News
being
dispersed
on
all
sides
,
that
the
new
King
was
Recognized
by
the
Parlement
the
day
after
his
Fathers
Death
,
and
the
Regency
of
the
Widow
was
confirmed
there
in
a
Solemn
manner
;
this
did
not
a
little
conduce
to
settle
the
Tranquility
of
the
Remote
Provinces
.
The
Constable
,
the
Peers
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
great
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
Lewis
XIII
.
sits
in
his
Seat
of
Justice
the
first
time
.
appear'd
in
the
Parlement
.
The
King
came
thither
followed
by
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
and
the
Count
of
Enghien
,
Son
of
Soissons
,
who
was
retired
to
an
Estate
in
the
Country
,
Disgusted
that
some
mark
of
Distinction
was
refused
to
his
Wise
at
the
Queens
Coronation
.
After
every
one
had
taken
their
place
,
Mary
began
a
small
Discourse
which
she
had
premeditated
.
Scarce
had
she
uttered
two
or
three
Words
,
but
a
shower
of
Tears
hindred
her
from
proceeding
farther
.
It
was
doubtful
whether
they
proceeded
from
Grief
or
Joy
.
Every
one
made
what
construction
he
pleased
.
Resuming
her
Discourse
after
a
sew
Sighs
,
I
have
brought
you
here
my
Son
,
says
the
Queen
,
to
intreat
you
to
take
that
care
of
him
,
which
you
are
obliged
to
do
.
I
conjure
you
to
do
this
by
the
Memory
of
his
Father
,
by
the
Love
you
ought
to
have
for
your selves
,
and
your
Zeal
for
your
Country
.
I
will
instruct
him
to
follow
your
Advice
,
in
all
the
concerns
of
State
.
It
is
your
part
to
see
this
be
wholsom
and
good
.
When
she
had
done
,
she
came
down
within
the
Bar
,
as
if
she
would
still
give
them
a
liberty
to
agree
in
their
Opinions
concerning
the
Regency
.
The
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Magistrates
convinced
there
was
more
Ceremony
than
Reality
in
this
,
begg'd
her
to
take
her
place
again
.
Mary
skill'd
in
the
Art
of
Dissimulation
,
suffer'd
her self
to
be
prest
for
a
long
time
,
till
the
Instances
she
required
,
seem'd
to
be
a
force
on
her
Modesty
and
Grief
.
Young
Lewis
rehearsed
well
enough
the
Discourse
prepared
for
him
.
It
was
not
omitted
,
here
to
insert
the
young
King
would
follow
the
Advice
of
his
Parliament
.
This
is
a
Language
which
ancient
Custom
has
made
usual
in
the
beginning
of
a
Minority
,
but
is
never
remembred
by
Princes
,
when
their
Authority
is
once
Established
.
Ann
of
Austria
,
and
her
Son
,
said
the
same
thing
.
Nevertheless
we
have
seen
with
our
own
Eyes
in
the
present
Reign
,
and
we
shall
see
in
that
whose
History
I
now
write
,
that
Lewis
XIII
,
and
his
Successor
,
have
too
much
given
ear
to
vile
Flatterers
,
who
have
prompted
them
to
annul
the
Authority
of
a
Body
of
Men
,
on
which
the
Preservation
of
France
does
depend
,
to
curb
the
Absolute
power
of
the
King
.
Thus
Men
talked
in
the
time
of
Lewis
XIII
.
And
this
Discourse
is
Seditious
,
under
the
Reign
of
Lewis
XIV
.
The
Chancellour
assured
them
,
the
late
King
had
more
than
once
signified
his
Intention
,
according
to
divers
preceding
Examples
;
that
the
Queen
his
Wife
should
have
the
Administration
of
Affairs
,
in
case
he
died
before
his
Son
was
a
Major
.
After
the
Chancellor's
Harangue
was
over
,
the
first
President
began
.
He
exhorted
the
young
Prince
to
strive
to
deserve
the
Title
of
Father
of
his
People
,
as
the
good
King
Lewis
XII
.
had
done
,
on
whose
Throne
he
sat
,
and
to
follow
the
Instructions
which
St.
Lewis
left
to
Posterity
.
Servin
,
Advocate-General
,
did
the
same
;
and
all
was
concluded
by
the
King's
Decree
,
sitting
in
his
Seat
of
Justice
,
and
confirming
that
made
the
preceding
Day
,
and
by
sending
it
to
other
Parliaments
,
and
publishing
it
throughout
the
Kingdom
.
The
Speeches
of
these
Two
great
Magistrates
would
have
been
worthy
of
their
Gravity
and
Reputation
,
if
they
had
given
less
excessive
Praises
to
a
Princess
,
who
never
deserved
the
most
moderate
ones
.
The
New
Decree
being
given
out
,
the
King
returned
with
mighty
Shouts
and
Acclamations
of
the
Multitude
,
who
admire
whatever
strikes
their
Senses
.
All
People
wished
a
long
Prosperity
to
the
Son
of
the
Great
Henry
,
crying
for
Justice
on
the
Authours
of
his
Father's
Death
.
Happy
had
it
been
,
if
the
Prayers
and
Wishes
of
his
Subjects
could
have
obtained
for
him
the
Qualities
of
Mind
and
Inclinations
necessary
to
tread
in
the
Steps
of
the
good
Kings
who
preceded
him
;
the
number
of
whom
is
very
small
.
But
he
had
not
Genius
enough
to
acquire
the
one
,
and
his
Mother
would
not
permit
him
to
have
a
Governour
to
form
him
for
the
other
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
was
extremely
surprized
to
find
all
done
in
his
Absence
.
He
made
haste
to
Paris
,
Mary
de
Medicis
.
accompanied
with
Three
Hundred
Gentlemen
on
Horseback
.
To
lessen
his
Discontent
,
which
began
to
discover
it self
,
he
had
the
Government
of
Normandy
given
him
.
The
Regent
next
rewarded
those
who
had
serv●…d
her
well
.
The
Pensions
of
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
were
very
moderate
in
the
preceding
Reign
.
But
Sully
,
who
strove
to
support
the
greatest
Enemies
of
his
Religion
,
raised
them
to
a
Hundred
thousand
Livres
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
obtained
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
to
pay
his
Debts
,
and
the
Queen
promised
to
favour
him
in
the
Design
he
had
to
marry
the
Heiress
of
Joyeuse
,
Widow
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
by
whom
she
had
only
One
Daughter
.
Epernon
was
so
wealthy
,
and
had
such
Places
,
he
seem'd
above
the
Gratifications
of
the
Court
.
He
was
rewarded
according
to
his
own
Humour
.
He
had
great
Honours
done
him
,
and
all
the
Marks
of
a
particular
Distinction
.
The
Queen
lodg'd
him
in
the
Louvre
.
I
do
not
,
said
she
,
think
my self
safe
there
wihtout
him
.
The
Secretaries
of
State
communicated
all
Dispatches
to
him
.
In
a
word
;
he
seemed
on
the
Point
to
render
himself
as
formidable
now
as
he
had
been
under
the
Reign
of
the
weak
Henry
III.
The
Count
of
Soissons
sought
his
Friendship
with
great
earnestness
.
He
He
aimed
by
this
to
strengthen
himself
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
invited
to
return
and
take
his
Rank
at
Court
;
The
Princess
of
Montpensier
was
Daughter
to
a
Niece
of
the
Duke
of
Epernon
;
and
the
Count
hoped
to
bring
the
Wealth
of
that
rich
Family
into
his
House
,
by
marrying
his
Son
to
that
Heiress
.
This
Match
could
not
be
concluded
without
the
Consent
of
the
Uncle
.
Soissons
hated
Sully
mortally
.
He
flatter'd
himself
that
Epernon
exasperated
against
that
Minister
,
who
had
done
very
ill
Offices
to
the
One
,
and
the
Other
,
with
the
late
King
,
would
join
with
him
to
rid
themselves
of
their
common
Enemy
,
The
Duke
did
not
refuse
the
Friendship
of
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
but
would
not
engage
to
serve
him
in
all
his
Projects
The
Edge
of
the
Count
was
not
taken
off
by
this
:
He
proposes
to
his
new
Friend
,
to
stab
the
Duke
of
Sully
in
the
Louvre
.
A
base
and
cowardly
Action
unworthy
,
I
will
not
say
of
a
Prince
,
but
of
the
meanest
Man
in
the
World
!
It
struck
with
Horror
,
one
who
valu'd
himself
on
his
Virtue
and
Probity
.
Epernon
reply'd
as
civilly
as
he
could
,
his
Trust
would
not
permit
him
to
suffer
a
Violence
of
that
kind
in
the
King's
House
.
The
Count
took
this
Denyal
ill
.
However
the
secret
Desire
he
had
to
raise
himself
above
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
fill'd
a
Place
that
Soissons
thought
belonged
of
Right
to
him
,
made
him
dissemble
his
ill
Humour
.
Could
Epernon
after
this
maintain
a
Friendship
with
a
Man
who
had
discover'd
so
villainous
a
Heart
?
However
great
a
Prince
is
by
his
Birth
or
Interest
,
he
can
deserve
nothing
but
Hatred
and
Contempt
,
when
he
once
becomes
guilty
of
so
black
a
Crime
.
Jealousies
broke
out
,
and
Intrigues
grew
numerous
,
The
Emulation
between
the
Marechal
of
Bouillon
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
was
grown
to
so
great
a
height
,
that
it
was
not
possible
the
one
should
be
in
the
Council
to
the
Prejudice
of
the
other
.
This
latter
was
considerable
for
his
Charge
of
Colonel
General
of
the
Foot
,
and
other
great
Places
.
The
Queen
did
not
dare
to
give
distaste
to
a
haughty
and
powerful
Man
,
who
had
just
served
her
in
a
very
Handsome
manner
.
Bouillon
had
a
great
Heart
,
a
capacious
and
discerning
Mind
,
kept
a
strict
Alliance
and
constant
Intelligence
with
Foreign
Princes
.
The
Sovereignty
of
Sedan
made
him
considerable
at
home
and
abroad
.
No
one
had
more
Interest
than
he
with
the
Protestants
of
France
.
The
late
King
stood
in
fear
of
him
.
He
gave
a
Check
to
his
turbulent
and
ambitious
Humour
,
but
would
not
push
the
Matter
to
an
Extremity
.
So
that
the
Marechal
was
capable
of
doing
a
great
deal
of
good
,
if
he
followed
his
Reason
,
or
a
great
deal
of
Mischief
,
if
he
abandoned
himself
to
his
Passion
.
There
were
other
Lords
of
great
Bitth
,
who
might
pretend
to
have
a
place
in
the
Council
,
but
they
were
yet
of
an
Age
,
in
which
Men
of
Quality
have
stronger
Inclinations
to
Pleasure
,
than
to
concern
themselves
in
Matters
of
State
.
Of
this
number
were
the
Duke
of
Vendome
,
the
Grand
Prior
of
France
,
both
Natural
Sons
of
Henry
Duke
of
Longueville
,
and
the
Count
of
St.
Paul
,
a
younger
Brother
of
the
same
House
.
The
Chancellor
de
Sillery
,
the
Duke
of
Sully
,
Villeroy
,
and
the
President
Jeannin
,
saw
all
this
Emulation
with
Pleasure
.
This
left
the
entire
Direction
of
Affairs
to
themselves
,
under
the
Name
of
the
Queen
.
Therefore
in
the
first
place
they
advised
her
,
not
to
give
Distaste
to
any
Person
till
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
should
return
,
and
to
admit
into
her
Council
all
the
great
Lords
who
demanded
a
Place
there
.
The
greater
the
number
of
these
was
,
the
less
Interest
and
Power
any
particular
Persons
could
have
.
In
the
mean
time
,
each
took
his
Opportunity
to
entertain
the
Regent
.
They
took
care
to
prepare
Matters
to
be
proposed
,
to
give
seemingly
some
Employment
to
the
Assembly
.
But
these
Gentlemen
foresaw
it
would
soon
degenerate
into
Confusion
:
That
some
would
take
a
distaste
themselves
,
and
others
might
be
removed
under
colour
of
sending
them
to
execute
their
Places
and
Governments
.
While
these
Intrigues
employ'd
the
Courtiers
,
James
Cl●…ment
,
confirm'd
him
in
his
Belief
,
that
any
private
Man
might
take
away
the
Life
of
a
Prince
who
was
an
Enemy
of
the
Holy
Father
.
To
make
War
on
the
Pope
,
says
Ravillac
to
his
Judges
,
is
to
make
War
on
God
,
in
as
much
as
the
Pope
is
God
,
and
God
is
the
Pope
.
This
moves
our
Pity
indeed
.
But
do
not
those
Princes
,
who
by
a
strange
sort
of
Politicks
,
submit
their
Dominions
to
the
Pope
,
deserve
our
Pity
more
than
Assassins
seduced
by
the
Emissaries
of
the
Court
of
Rome
?
After
the
Attempt
of
John
Chastel
,
Henry
was
always
afraid
of
the
Knife
of
the
League
.
The
Desire
he
had
to
keep
himself
from
it
,
did
not
a
little
conduce
to
make
him
recal
a
sort
of
People
,
who
have
the
Secret
to
make
themselves
formidable
to
Sovereigns
.
He
loaded
the
Jesuites
with
his
Favours
.
But
had
he
not
better
provided
for
the
Security
of
his
Life
,
and
the
Publick
Good
,
by
giving
Ear
to
the
wise
Remonstrances
of
the
first
President
De
Harlay
?
Ravillac
,
otherwise
ignorant
,
knew
so
well
how
to
maintain
the
Dogm
of
the
Society
of
Jesuites
,
and
the
Leaguing
Sorbon
,
one
might
easily
guess
a
certain
set
of
Men
,
had
taken
care
to
instruct
him
.
But
whether
to
pleasure
a
Religious
,
who
call'd
him
his
Friend
,
and
recommended
to
him
in
express
Words
at
the
Hôtel
of
Retz
,
not
to
accuse
honest
Men
:
or
that
he
conceiv'd
himself
●…he
horrible
Design
;
the
Criminal
constantly
affirmed
to
the
end
of
his
Life
,
that
no
Person
whatever
,
Frenchman
or
Forigner
,
had
put
him
upon
killing
a
Prince
,
who
had
never
done
him
any
wrong
,
and
whose
Death
,
though
unpunish'd
,
could
do
him
no
good
.
He
was
condemned
to
suffer
the
Punishment
which
the
Laws
of
France
appoint
for
such
Parricides
,
and
the
Sentence
was
executed
on
the
27th
of
May.
The
Proceedings
of
Parlement
the
same
Day
Ravillac
was
executed
,
are
an
evident
Proof
that
that
Body
saw
that
the
Writings
and
Sermons
of
some
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
,
That
a
Vassal
or
a
Subject
may
,
and
ought
in
Conscience
to
kill
any
Tyrant
whatever
,
and
Assault
him
all
sort
of
ways
,
and
that
this
Action
is
not
contrary
to
that
Oath
of
Fidelity
,
which
Vassals
and
Subjects
take
to
their
Soveraigns
.
The
Doctors
obey'd
the
order
signified
to
them
.
The
Parlement
on
the
10th
of
June
gave
another
Sentence
,
condemning
the
Book
de
Rege
&
Regis
institutione
of
Mariana
the
Jesuit
,
to
be
burnt
by
the
hands
of
the
Hangman
,
as
containing
,
says
the
Decree
,
diverse
execrable
Blasphemies
against
the
late
King
Henry
III.
and
against
the
Persons
and
States
of
Kings
and
Soveraign
Princes
.
The
Jesuits
have
ever
had
their
Partisans
and
Adversaries
.
The
first
were
ready
to
excuse
them
,
and
the
latter
rose
up
against
them
with
great
Zeal
and
Vehemence
.
The
Abbot
Dubois
preaching
at
St.
Eustace
in
Paris
,
undertook
in
one
of
his
Sermons
,
to
refute
the
Opinions
of
Mariana
.
By
a
figure
of
Rhetorick
lively
enough
,
he
addrest
his
Speech
to
the
good
Fathers
,
and
exhorted
them
strongly
for
the
future
,
to
take
care
in
the
Books
published
in
the
name
of
their
Body
,
and
with
Approbation
of
their
Superious
,
to
let
nothing
pass
offensive
to
France
;
unless
the
Jesuits
would
expose
themselves
to
Dangers
,
which
all
their
Prudence
,
strengthen'd
by
the
Power
of
their
Friends
,
would
not
be
able
to
avoid
.
This
Discourse
made
a
great
Impression
on
the
Audience
,
They
went
away
enraged
against
the
Society
,
and
the
People
appeared
extreamly
incensed
against
them
.
Complaint
was
made
to
the
Queen
of
this
Sermon
,
and
she
remitted
the
Affair
to
the
Archb●…shop
of
Paris
.
Dubois
protested
before
that
Prelate
,
he
meant
no
hurt
to
the
Society
.
My
Love
,
said
he
,
to
Truth
,
my
Grief
for
the
Death
of
the
King
,
and
a
just
Dread
of
the
fatal
Effects
that
the
Doctrine
of
Mariana
may
produce
,
such
Sentiments
as
these
,
made
me
speak
in
that
manner
.
The
Archbishop
of
Paris
had
nothing
to
reply
,
and
contented
himself
with
exhorting
the
Preacher
to
live
well
,
with
all
the
Servants
of
God
,
and
particularly
with
the
Jesuits
.
But
it
had
been
more
to
the
purpose
,
to
perswade
effectually
those
good
Fathers
to
pardon
the
Abbot
,
the
injury
which
they
thought
they
had
received
.
I
do
not
know
how
it
came
to
pass
,
but
Dubois
had
the
Imprudence
to
go
to
Rome
the
next
year
,
and
then
they
did
not
want
colour
,
to
shut
him
up
in
a
close
Prison
.
The
Patience
of
Father
Coton
Confessour
to
the
late
King
,
could
not
bear
to
hear
the
General
Exclamation
against
his
Brethren
.
He
resolved
to
justifie
the
Society
,
against
the
Imputation
on
the
account
of
Mariana's
Book
.
His
Wise
and
discerning
Friends
,
advised
Coton
to
say
nothing
,
for
fear
of
any
Misunderstanding
in
an
Affair
that
must
be
so
nicely
handled
.
Every
one
wonder'd
that
a
Man
who
knew
the
World
so
well
,
and
wanted
not
Prudence
,
should
not
take
so
good
Advice
.
He
published
a
long
Letter
addressed
to
the
Queen
,
to
perswade
the
World
,
Mariana
was
a
private
Person
disown'd
by
their
Body
,
who
had
true
Notions
of
the
Authority
of
Princes
,
and
the
Obedience
due
to
them
.
The
thing
happened
at
the
Friends
of
the
Jesuits
had
foretold
.
A
thousand
Pamphlets
were
instantly
published
against
the
Fathers
Letter
.
It
is
full
,
say
they
,
of
Ambiguous
Expressions
and
Tricking
.
They
insulted
him
on
his
pretended
disclaiming
the
Doctrine
,
which
was
plainly
forced
to
comply
with
present
necessity
.
It
comes
too
late
,
said
some
,
maliciously
enough
to
the
good
Fathers
,
but
perhaps
it
will
not
be
useless
to
the
Children
of
him
,
who
is
now
in
his
Grave
.
Indeed
the
defence
of
Coton
was
weak
,
and
ill
put
together
.
What
he
said
of
the
Complaints
of
the
Provincial
Congregation
held
at
Paris
some
years
before
,
and
the
Answer
of
their
General
Aquaviva
,
gave
an
Advantage
to
the
Enemies
of
the
Society
.
The
French
Jesuits
having
desired
their
Superiour
to
stop
the
Liceace
,
and
Suppress
the
Books
of
some
Authours
,
who
had
written
some
things
to
the
prejudice
of
France
,
the
Father
gave
them
this
Answer
.
We
approve
the
Judgment
and
Care
of
your
Congregation
.
And
we
are
very
sorry
,
that
this
was
not
discover'd
till
after
the
Impression
of
those
Books
.
We
have
taken
order
they
shall
be
corrected
,
and
we
will
have
a
care
that
nothing
of
the
like
nature
shall
happen
for
the
future
.
This
is
very
cold
and
ambiguous
,
for
an
Opinion
which
allows
Attempts
on
the
Lives
of
Soveraigns
.
Here
are
some
of
the
Prudential
Managements
of
the
Children
of
this
World
.
But
there
is
no
formal
disavowing
that
execrable
Dogm
,
the
Defenders
of
which
deserve
an
Exemplary
punishment
.
We
must
be
very
simple
to
believe
,
that
the
Superiours
of
the
Society
did
not
know
what
Mariana
and
others
of
the
same
stamp
wrote
,
till
after
the
Publication
of
their
Works
;
do's
not
all
the
World
know
what
are
their
Statutes
relating
to
the
Publication
of
their
Books
.
It
is
to
little
purpose
,
that
Coton
cites
several
Authours
,
of
different
Sentiments
from
Mariana
.
If
among
so
many
able
Men
,
there
was
none
to
be
found
who
maintain
Homicide
to
be
absolutely
forbid
by
the
Laws
of
God
,
it
would
be
a
very
extraordinary
thing
.
The
permission
of
the
Society
to
print
Mariana's
Book
,
is
ground
enough
to
conclude
they
approve
it
,
or
at
least
do
not
condemn
it
as
ill
.
These
Writers
pass
for
grave
Authours
,
but
according
to
the
Principles
of
Probability
,
a
Dogm
which
ows
its
Birth
to
,
or
at
least
is
adopted
by
the
Society
in
all
its
Forms
;
James
Clement
could
on
the
Authority
of
Mariana
,
Assassinate
Henry
III.
And
his
Successour
might
be
kill'd
with
a
safe
Conscience
,
at
least
at
a
time
when
Sixtus
V.
and
Gregory
XIV
.
darted
all
the
Thunder
of
the
Vatican
against
him
.
The
Jesuits
bore
the
most
violent
Assaults
of
the
Preachers
of
Paris
,
Henry
IV.
at
the
time
of
Henry's
Funerals
.
The
Ceremony
was
performed
with
the
usual
pomp
.
The
Heart
was
sent
to
the
College
of
Jesuits
,
which
the
King
had
founded
at
la
Fleche
in
Anjou
.
He
had
ordered
it
thus
before
his
Death
.
Coton
made
his
Funeral
Oration
there
.
The
Body
was
first
carried
to
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Paris
,
and
from
thence
conveyed
to
the
ordinary
Burying-place
of
the
Kings
of
France
.
The
Bishop
of
Aire
pronounced
the
Elogy
of
the
Deceased
King
at
Notre
Dame
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Angers
at
St.
Denys
.
Tho'
Henry
might
deserve
in
the
Eyes
of
the
World
the
Title
of
Great
,
his
Vertues
and
Actions
did
not
deserve
the
Church
of
Rome
should
interrupt
her
Holy
Rites
,
to
make
his
Panegyrick
in
a
Pulpit
,
which
ought
to
be
Sacred
to
the
Preaching
of
the
Truth
.
What
can
a
good
Christian
say
in
praise
of
a
Prince
,
dead
in
several
Criminal
Habits
,
on
the
point
of
putting
all
Europe
in
a
Flame
,
and
causing
a
great
Effusion
of
Blood
,
to
satisfie
his
Ambition
,
to
revenge
himself
of
his
Enemies
,
who
were
not
in
a
condition
to
hurt
him
,
to
force
away
a
Princess
in
the
face
of
the
World
,
whose
Husband
took
Refuge
,
to
defend
himself
from
the
Solicitations
and
Pursuits
of
a
King
,
whom
love
had
deprived
of
all
Senseand
Reason
?
His
pretended
Conversion
was
a
fair
Field
for
prophane
Orators
,
void
of
Religion
to
exercise
their
Eloquence
.
Their
Triumph
in
so
Important
a
Conquest
,
served
to
cover
his
ill
Life
,
and
impenitent
Death
.
But
were
they
ever
assured
Henry
was
sincerely
a
Catholick
.
Let
us
leave
that
to
the
judgment
of
God
.
If
it
be
true
,
this
Princes
Conscience
was
setled
in
matters
of
Faith
,
it
is
certain
his
irregular
Life
,
did
not
do
much
honour
to
the
Religion
which
Politicks
probably
induced
him
to
embrace
.
The
flattering
Bishops
who
praised
him
after
his
Death
,
had
never
the
Courage
to
reprove
him
for
his
Debauches
,
as
the
Protestant
Ministers
had
done
before
he
left
them
.
At
and
after
the
Funeral
,
Henry
IV.
wise
Men
spoke
very
differently
of
the
Qualities
and
Actions
of
the
Deceased
King
.
Some
admired
his
Happiness
in
coming
to
the
Crown
from
so
remote
a
Degree
,
that
it
was
doubted
if
the
Right
of
Succession
could
extend
so
far
.
Others
praised
his
Valour
in
War
,
his
undaunted
Courage
in
the
most
dangerous
Occasions
,
his
Experience
and
Ability
in
the
command
of
Armies
;
his
Moderation
in
his
good
Fortune
,
his
Constancy
in
Adversity
,
his
Clemency
to
his
greatest
Enemies
,
his
Affability
,
his
Love
to
his
Subjects
,
his
Prudence
not
to
drive
them
to
Extremity
,
but
to
leave
them
to
return
to
their
Duty
when
they
went
beyond
Murmurs
;
and
lastly
,
the
Mildness
with
which
he
heard
their
Remonstrances
.
Other
more
discerning
Persons
,
said
there
was
more
Rashness
than
Prudence
in
the
Bravery
of
Henry
.
That
he
exposed
himself
to
Dangers
without
Necessity
,
That
if
he
had
met
with
an
Enemy
more
active
and
able
,
than
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
he
would
have
been
forced
to
fly
into
England
a
little
after
the
Death
of
his
Predecessour
.
That
the
Heads
of
the
League
were
better
rewarded
,
than
his
most
faithful
Adherents
;
that
instead
of
being
Liberal
,
he
was
Prodigal
to
Persons
that
deserved
nothing
.
That
he
gave
with
Profusion
to
his
Mistresses
,
and
those
who
served
him
in
his
Pleasures
.
That
he
had
an
exorbitant
Passion
for
Play
:
That
he
discover'd
a
covetous
Humour
,
very
little
agreeable
with
the
Character
of
a
great
Prince
:
That
under
the
colour
of
easing
the
People
,
he
laid
on
New
Taxes
.
That
he
introduced
into
the
State
,
Selling
of
Offices
.
The
Ill
natured
People
did
not
spare
to
reflect
on
his
Domestick
Conduct
.
They
censur'd
him
sharply
for
his
manner
of
leaving
Queen
Marguerite
,
to
follow
the
Gallantry
of
her
Temper
.
More
insensible
than
the
Emperour
Claudius
,
said
they
,
he
suffered
this
new
Messalina
,
whom
he
owned
for
his
lawful
Wife
,
to
dishonour
him
publickly
.
Did
he
intend
at
his
own
Expence
,
to
teach
those
whose
Wives
he
Debauched
,
to
be
easie
Husbands
.
All
Men
spoke
with
Indignation
of
his
advances
towards
marrying
Gabriéle
d'Etrees
,
and
his
Ingratitude
to
Harlay
de
Sancy
,
whom
he
turned
out
of
his
Places
,
for
delivering
his
Thoughts
freely
on
so
scandalous
a
Match
.
They
laught
at
his
promise
to
the
Marquise
de
Vernueil
,
given
under
his
own
hand
Writing
,
to
take
her
for
his
Wife
,
in
case
she
brought
him
a
Boy
within
the
year
;
His
continual
jars
with
the
Queen
,
His
easiness
in
suffering
the
Insolence
of
Vernueil
,
who
always
spoke
of
the
Queen
with
the
last
Contempt
.
So
true
it
is
,
that
Persons
of
good
Sense
,
will
not
judge
of
the
Solidity
of
the
Merit
of
a
Prince
,
by
studied
Panegyricks
,
flattering
Titles
,
Statues
erected
to
him
,
or
pompous
Inscriptions
engraved
on
Marble
or
Brass
.
It
is
not
a
time
now
,
said
some
Persons
,
to
give
it
to
the
House
of
Austria
.
A
Potent
and
Crafty
Enemy
,
will
find
ways
to
embroil
the
State
.
His
Catholick
Majesty
proposed
to
the
late
King
,
the
double
Marriage
of
the
Infanta
with
Mons.
the
Dauphin
,
and
of
the
Prince
of
Spain
,
with
Madame
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
France
.
We
ought
to
Disband
the
Troops
which
give
Jealousie
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
resume
the
Negotiation
of
the
two
Marriages
,
to
make
a
firm
Alliance
.
This
Mary
most
ardently
desired
,
being
Prepossessed
by
her
Italian
Confidents
,
who
were
corrupted
by
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
the
new
Regent
imagined
the
Establishment
of
her
Power
,
depended
upon
her
good
Understanding
with
the
Pope
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
.
This
latter
indeed
had
made
diverse
steps
before
the
Death
of
Henry
,
to
conclude
this
double
Alliance
,
and
Paul
V.
labour'd
to
effect
it
.
The
Court
of
Rome
hoped
to
find
her
Advantage
in
it
.
Being
convinced
it
was
not
possible
to
ruin
the
Protestants
without
the
Concurrence
of
the
two
Crowns
,
she
labour'd
with
all
her
Might
,
to
form
an
Alliance
between
those
Rival
Powers
.
Whilst
the
one
was
busie
to
overthrow
the
Protestant
Interest
in
Germany
,
and
the
Low
Countries
,
they
Projected
to
engage
the
other
to
reduce
the
Hugonots
in
France
.
For
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
two
Northern
Crowns
,
they
were
not
in
any
great
pain
about
them
.
The
first
did
not
seem
difficult
to
win
.
Sweden
was
imployed
against
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
attempted
to
recover
the
Dominions
,
of
which
he
thought
himself
unjustly
deprived
.
The
King
of
Denmark
being
unable
to
do
any
thing
of
himself
,
none
doubted
he
woul●…
take
that
side
which
James
the
I.
his
Brother-in-Law
should
embrace
.
This
was
the
Project
of
the
Courts
of
Rome
and
Madrid
;
but
Henry
too
well
understood
his
own
Interest
,
and
that
of
the
rest
of
Europe
,
to
fall
into
the
snare
laid
for
him
.
Very
far
from
giving
ear
to
the
double
Marriage
proposed
to
him
,
he
promised
his
Eldest
Daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Plemont
,
and
sent
Bassompierre
into
Lorrain
to
treat
with
the
Duke
,
who
had
no
Male
Children
for
the
Marriage
of
his
Eldest
Daughter
,
with
the
Dauphin
of
France
.
No
sooner
was
Henry
dead
,
but
the
Court
of
Rome
resumed
the
Treaty
of
Alliance
between
the
two
Crowns
by
a
double
Marriage
.
The
Regent
had
always
desired
it
,
and
the
private
Pensioners
of
Spain
supported
it
with
all
their
Interest
,
in
the
Council
of
France
.
The
Chancellour
was
one
of
the
number
of
those
who
approved
it
.
But
he
had
reason
enough
to
oppose
those
who
proposed
to
have
all
the
Troops
Disbanded
.
Shall
we
make
the
World
believe
,
says
he
,
that
we
all
stand
in
awe
of
the
King
of
Spain
?
Shall
we
bid
Defiance
to
our
best
Allies
?
They
will
think
we
intend
to
aban●●n
them
.
Who
will
hereafter
seek
the
Alliance
of
this
Crown
?
I
think
it
adviseable
to
keep
up
the
Army
in
Champagne
,
and
send
A●…d
to
Juliers
,
to
drive
out
Archduke
Leopold
.
The
Arms
in
Dauphiné
gives
more
jea●●usie
to
Spain
.
This
is
commanded
by
a
Protestant
Mareschal
of
France
.
I
think
●…hese
two
Reasons
,
should
move
us
to
Disband
it
.
But
common
Prudence
will
not
suffer
us
to
disarm
our selves
entirely
,
before
the
return
of
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
before
we
have
certain
Information
of
the
Disposition
of
the
Court
of
Spain
,
before
the
Power
of
the
King
and
Queen
Regent
be
well
Established
.
This
Advice
was
looked
on
as
best
.
The
choice
of
a
General
to
carry
the
Aid
design'd
for
the
Countries
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
,
caused
new
Perplexities
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
pretended
to
that
Employ
,
and
Villeroy
gave
him
hopes
of
it
.
However
the
Mareschal
De
la
Chátre
was
preferr'd
to
him
.
The
Court
would
not
give
an
Ab●…
Man
,
and
a
Protestant
,
whom
they
were
jealous
of
,
the
Command
of
an
Army
designed
to
joyn
Prince
Maurice
,
his
Friend
and
Brother-in-Law
.
Bouillon
made
a
great
noise
.
Must
my
Religion
,
said
he
,
exclude
me
from
all
Employs
due
to
my
Rank
and
Services
.
When
Mons.
the
Prince
returns
,
I
'll
try
to
make
a
Party
to
oppose
this
new
Triumvirate
of
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
the
Duke
of
Epernon
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
.
These
Men
would
be
Masters
of
all
things
.
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
He
might
ask
what
he
liked
best
,
and
that
her
Majesty
would
readily
grant
it
.
No
Man
shall
ever
Reproach
me
,
said
that
Wise
and
Religious
Gentlewoman
,
with
taking
Advantage
of
the
Disasters
of
my
Country
,
or
extorting
the
least
thing
from
a
Minor
King
,
or
his
Distressed
Mother
.
If
the
Queen
order
me
to
be
paid
,
what
has
been
long
due
to
me
,
I
will
look
on
this
Order
as
a
new
Gratification
.
The
Divorce
of
your
Kinsman
from
Margaret
of
France
,
and
his
Marriage
with
Mary
de
Medicis
,
says
the
crafty
Spaniard
,
are
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
God
,
and
of
the
Church
.
Will
you
tamely
lose
a
Crown
which
belongs
to
you
.
Have
but
Courage
to
assert
your
Right
,
you
will
not
want
Power
or
Support
.
I
offer
you
all
the
King
my
M●…ster
can
do
for
you
.
If
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
See
interposed
in
the
Divorce
of
Henry
,
we
will
find
a
way
to
engage
Paul
V.
to
declare
null
,
what
his
Predecessour
did
.
The
Thing
is
not
without
Example
.
Fuentes
caused
the
Project
to
be
proposed
to
the
Pope
,
who
rejected
it
.
Condé
did
not
any
more
give
ear
to
it
,
either
because
the
Design
appeared
Chimerical
to
him
,
or
remembring
the
proceedings
against
Charlotte
de
la
Trimoville
,
his
Mother
,
he
did
not
dare
attempt
to
contest
the
Legitimacy
of
the
Children
of
a
King
,
who
had
employed
all
his
power
to
make
him
so
,
when
a
great
many
thought
his
Condition
doubtful
.
Conde
went
from
Milan
to
Brussels
,
to
take
the
Princess
his
Wife
.
Firm
in
his
Resolution
,
to
content
himself
with
the
Rank
he
had
in
France
,
he
would
not
suffer
himself
to
be
allured
by
a
deceitful
Appearance
;
and
therefore
prepares
to
resume
his
former
place
at
Court
.
The
Regent
pressed
him
every
day
to
it
,
and
his
Friends
waited
with
Impatience
for
him
.
Soisson
8
of
the
other
.
〈◊〉
He
declared
at
first
,
he
had
no
design
to
dispute
the
Regency
,
which
the
Queen
was
in
possession
of
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
the
frequent
Cabals
he
had
with
the
Heads
of
his
Party
sometimes
at
the
Hôtel
of
Mayenne
,
and
sometimes
at
the
Arsenal
,
gave
an
extream
Jealousie
.
The
Duke
of
Sulii
Master
of
the
Artillery
which
was
there
,
and
the
Money
the
late
King
had
lodged
in
the
Bastile
,
could
have
furnished
Conde
with
means
to
undertake
something
considerable
.
But
he
had
not
the
Courage
.
Either
because
the
Arming
the
Citizens
broke
his
Measures
or
the
Guises
united
with
him
,
were
more
concerned
for
their
own
Interests
,
than
the
greatness
of
a
Prince
,
naturally
an
Enemy
of
their
House
.
These
Men
privately
had
assured
the
Queen
,
they
only
joined
themselves
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
to
skreen
themselves
from
the
ill
Designs
of
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
who
endeavour'd
to
depress
them
,
and
they
should
be
the
first
to
leave
him
,
if
he
ever
declared
against
her
Majesty
.
Conde
might
have
spared
the
Guises
,
and
might
have
made
the
Queen
,
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
and
all
the
contrary
Faction
tremble
,
by
following
the
Counsel
of
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
.
As
soon
as
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
,
perceived
that
the
Prince
,
de
Bouillon
undertakes
to
Reunite
both
Pazties
.
he
made
his
Account
of
,
had
neither
Genius
nor
Courage
to
follow
the
steps
of
his
Predecessors
,
he
resolved
to
reconcile
himself
with
the
Court.
Bouillon
would
have
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Protestants
of
France
.
He
had
thought
of
this
in
the
preceding
Reign
.
But
the
Dukes
of
Sulli
and
Rohan
,
the
Mareschal
Les
Diguieres
,
and
divers
other
considerable
Persons
of
the
Party
,
were
no
Friends
to
him
.
So
he
made
new
Protestations
of
his
Devotion
to
serve
their
Majesties
.
He
proposes
to
the
Marquess
de
Coeuvres
the
Reconciling
of
the
two
Princes
.
I
'll
undertake
to
dispose
Conde
,
says
the
Mareschal
to
the
Marquess
,
if
you
will
treat
with
Soissons
,
who
has
a
Regard
for
you
.
Sillery
,
Villeroy
,
and
Jeannin
govern
,
whilst
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
are
divided
among
themselves
.
Let
us
Reunite
the
contrary
Parties
,
without
prejudice
to
the
Queens
Authority
.
This
is
the
only
way
to
remove
these
great
Ministers
,
and
reduce
the
rest
to
the
simple
,
discharging
the
Duties
of
their
Places
.
Leonora
Galigai
,
a
Confident
of
Mary
de
Medicis
.
He
had
lately
bought
the
Marquisate
of
Ancre
in
Picardy
.
As
his
Favour
encreased
every
day
,
he
had
obtained
the
Governments
of
Peronne
,
Montdidier
,
and
Roie
,
in
the
same
Province
.
So
sudden
a
Rise
,
made
all
the
Ministers
uneasie
.
I
cannot
tell
whether
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
and
those
of
his
Party
neglected
a
New
Favourite
,
whom
they
did
not
think
able
to
serve
or
hurt
them
.
However
this
was
,
Conchini
strove
to
gain
the
good
will
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
This
Man
was
the
Instrument
which
the
Queen
employed
,
to
divert
the
Prince
and
Duke
of
Guise
from
hearkning
to
the
Accommodation
proposed
by
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
;
the
Mareschal
was
too
discerning
a
Man
,
not
to
see
the
Friendship
of
the
Marquess
of
Ancre
,
might
be
of
great
Service
to
him
.
He
offer'd
to
lay
down
his
Place
of
first
Gentleman
of
the
Chamber
,
if
Conchini
would
buy
it
;
the
Bargain
was
soon
concluded
.
Vnited
Provinces
had
sent
Ambassadours
to
the
New
King
.
The
ancient
Alliances
were
renewed
,
and
Lewis
with
all
Solemnity
received
in
the
Church
of
the
Feuillans
,
the
Garter
which
the
Ambassadour
of
England
brought
him
from
James
I.
The
Duke
of
Feria
appeared
with
great
Pomp
and
Splendour
in
the
Name
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
Not
being
able
to
embroil
France
,
by
means
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Philip
offered
his
Forces
to
Mary
,
against
all
those
who
should
disturb
her
in
her
Regency
.
The
Ambassadour
again
proposed
the
double
Marriage
,
which
his
Master
had
made
an
offer
of
to
the
late
King
.
Philip
knew
very
well
,
he
could
not
propose
any
thing
more
agreeable
to
the
Regent
.
The
present
posture
of
Affairs
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
required
her
speedily
to
conclude
a
Treaty
,
which
might
give
her
time
to
settle
her
Affairs
in
Germany
,
and
raise
Jealousie
and
Distrust
among
those
Princes
,
who
were
Allies
of
France
.
And
because
the
Marriage
could
not
so
soon
be
finished
,
the
King
obtain'd
Mary's
Word
,
that
France
should
not
meddle
in
the
Affairs
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
,
and
he
engaged
himself
reciprocally
,
not
to
hear
any
Propositions
which
the
Disaffected
Party
in
France
should
make
him
.
Behold
now
how
the
Court
of
Madrid
was
Embarassed
.
Romans
.
Rodolphus
lived
in
a
misunderstanding
with
his
.
Brethren
,
and
the
Protestants
were
very
powerful
.
The
King
of
Spain
was
afraid
some
Men
should
make
use
of
so
favourable
an
Opportunity
to
remove
the
Empire
from
a
House
which
possest
it
for
too
long
a
time
,
and
seeks
to
make
it
Hereditary
.
The
Archduke
Matthias
taking
advantage
of
the
weakness
of
the
Emperour
his
Brother
had
carried
on
in
the
Year
1608.
a
Confederacy
between
the
States
of
Hungary
and
Austria
.
He
marched
sometime
after
towards
Moravia
,
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
of
twenty
Thousand
Men
,
with
a
design
to
compel
Rodolphus
,
to
yield
up
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
the
Arch-dutchy
of
Austria
,
and
Stiria
,
and
Moravia
.
Matthias
took
the
Pretext
of
ill
Administration
,
and
Infractions
of
the
Privileges
of
those
Countries
,
who
after
the
Example
of
the
ancient
Germans
,
never
gave
their
Princes
an
Arbitrary
Unlimited
Power
.
A
Fundamental
Maxim
of
Government
in
all
States
,
formed
out
of
the
Ruines
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
Philip
II
King
of
Spain
,
had
attempted
to
Abolish
the
Privileges
of
the
Hereditary
Provinces
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
he
took
them
away
entirely
from
the
Kingdom
of
Arragon
,
the
first
Magistrate
of
which
,
would
have
opposed
the
unjust
Oppressions
of
Antonio
Perez
.
The
Archduke
Matthias
,
next
Kinsman
to
Philip
,
better
instructed
than
that
cruel
Tyrant
in
the
Maxims
of
lawful
Government
,
made
no
scruple
to
place
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
for
the
Defence
of
their
Liberty
against
the
Spaniards
.
At
present
too
,
the
same
Archduke
makes
without
scruple
,
War
on
his
Brother
,
who
violates
the
Privileges
of
the
States
of
Hungary
and
Austria
.
If
Rodolphus
gave
just
cause
for
this
Opposition
,
or
not
,
it
is
not
a
place
here
to
examine
the
Fact
.
I
only
Remark
,
that
in
the
first
years
of
an
Unfortunate
Age
,
in
which
Tyranny
has
Established
it self
almost
every
where
;
there
have
been
some
Princes
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
have
thought
their
Conscience
and
Religion
allowed
them
,
to
stir
up
People
to
defend
the
Liberty
of
their
Countrey
,
and
march
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
against
their
own
Brothers
.
As
soon
as
the
Emperour
found
the
Designs
of
the
Archduke
,
he
convened
the
States
of
Bohemia
raised
Troops
,
writ
to
the
Elector
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
to
demand
Aid
of
them
.
There
was
in
Bohemia
at
that
time
,
two
powerful
Parties
of
a
contrary
Religion
,
the
Catholicks
and
the
Gospellers
.
Under
the
name
of
Gospellers
,
were
comprehended
the
ancient
Hussites
;
those
of
the
Confession
of
Ausburg
,
and
the
Reformed
.
The
States
of
Bohemia
were
composed
of
Persons
of
both
one
and
the
other
Party
.
They
presented
to
the
Emperour
divers
Articles
for
the
Regulation
of
Policy
and
Justice
.
The
Gospellers
in
particular
required
,
That
the
Clergy
should
not
meddle
in
Civil
Affairs
,
That
they
should
not
determine
Disputes
concerning
Marriage
,
That
they
should
not
acquire
Estates
in
Land
,
without
the
consent
of
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
.
That
all
Persons
should
be
admitted
to
places
of
Judicature
,
without
distinction
of
Religion
.
Rodolphus
consented
to
what
the
States
demanded
.
The
Concerns
of
Religion
were
remitted
to
the
next
Assembly
,
which
was
appointed
the
end
of
September
following
.
And
the
States
in
conclusion
swore
to
employ
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
in
the
Emperour's
Service
.
Matthias
was
already
at
the
Gates
of
Prague
with
his
Army
.
Vienna
,
Matthias
passes
into
Hungary
.
Before
they
proceeded
to
Crown
the
new
King
,
the
Lords
of
the
Country
presented
divers
Articles
to
him
,
which
they
required
him
to
swear
to
observe
,
viz.
That
the
Protestants
should
have
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
in
all
Cities
,
not
excepting
that
in
which
the
King
resided
;
That
a
Palatin
should
be
erected
,
who
should
in
Conjunction
with
the
Senators
,
have
the
Administration
of
Affairs
in
case
the
King
did
not
reside
in
Hungary
;
That
the
Jesuits
should
not
be
tolerated
,
and
the
Licentious
Lives
of
the
Clergy
be
reformed
.
On
these
Conditions
Matthias
was
proclaimed
King
,
and
Crowned
at
Presburgh
in
the
year
1608.
The
Consideration
,
said
he
,
I
am
obliged
to
have
for
the
Pope
and
the
Catholick
King
,
will
not
allow
me
to
grant
the
Protestants
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
in
the
Towns
of
Austria
.
Let
them
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
I
will
grant
it
them
abroad
.
In
the
mean
time
,
those
of
both
Religions
shall
be
indifferently
promoted
to
places
of
Judicature
.
The
Hungarian
Lords
thought
this
reasonable
,
and
advised
the
Protestants
to
accept
the
Terms
,
rather
than
make
War
.
It
is
hard
to
come
to
a
Resolution
on
a
sudden
.
After
some
Movements
the
matter
was
determined
,
in
the
year
1609.
At
the
Intreaty
of
tha●…
States
of
Moravia
,
and
by
the
care
of
the
Archduke
Maximilian
Brother
of
the
Emperor
and
King
of
Hungary
,
Matthias
consented
That
the
Lords
and
Protestant
Gentlemen
of
Austria
,
should
have
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
in
their
Castles
,
Villages
,
and
their
private
Houses
for
their
Family
only
,
when
they
should
be
in
Town
:
That
they
should
have
Publick
exercise
of
it
in
three
Cities
,
specified
in
the
Treaty
,
where
the
Churches
should
be
equally
divided
between
the
Catholicks
and
Protestants
;
That
all
places
should
be
indifferently
given
to
capable
Persons
of
both
Communions
.
The
Protestants
upon
this
submitted
,
and
took
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
new
King
.
Roman
Catholicks
did
all
they
could
to
exasperate
Rodolphus
against
the
Gospellers
,
and
perswaded
him
,
that
they
enjoyed
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
only
by
a
simple
Toleration
.
The
Oath
of
Subjects
,
is
relative
to
that
of
a
Prince
,
said
the
Gospellers
with
Indignation
to
Rodolphus
,
hearken
to
the
ill
Advice
given
him
by
certain
Persons
;
If
the
Emperor
will
not
keep
the
Oath
he
has
made
to
us
,
we
think
our selves
discharged
from
that
we
have
taken
to
him
.
Rodolphus
remitted
the
hearing
of
their
Complaints
to
the
chief
Officers
of
Bohemia
,
who
were
all
Catholicks
.
These
interessed
Judges
contemning
what
the
Gospellers
alledged
in
their
Defence
,
they
protested
in
a
full
Assembly
,
against
all
the
proceedings
of
the
States
,
and
demanded
time
to
give
notice
to
the
rest
of
their
Brethren
in
the
Kingdom
of
what
passed
,
and
to
inform
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
The
Gospellers
instantly
sent
a
Deputation
to
the
King
of
Hungary
,
and
the
Electors
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
intreating
them
to
intercede
with
Rodolphus
.
The
Emperor
resolved
the
States
should
continue
to
sit
,
and
regulate
all
Matters
of
Religion
.
The
Term
of
their
Sessions
being
expired
,
the
Emperour
dismist
them
,
and
forbid
the
Gospellers
to
meet
in
the
Court
of
the
New
Prague
,
or
debate
of
their
Affairs
there
.
In
vain
did
they
Petition
his
Majesty
to
allow
them
a
place
of
Meeting
,
for
the
taking
Measures
to
represent
to
him
the
Justice
of
their
Pretensions
,
and
read
the
Answer
which
the
King
of
Hungary
,
and
the
Electors
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
had
sent
them
.
Incensed
at
the
unjust
refusal
of
Rodolphus
,
the
Gospellers
take
each
other
by
the
hand
,
and
mutually
swear
to
lose
their
Lives
in
defence
of
their
Liberties
and
Religion
,
take
Arms
in
the
Court
of
the
new
Prague
,
broke
open
the
Gates
,
enter
and
consult
what
was
fit
to
be
done
in
their
Condition
.
They
were
not
more
than
three
Hundred
.
Budovitz
their
chief
,
lays
open
to
the
Assembly
the
Importance
of
their
Undertaking
,
the
danger
they
are
threatned
with
,
and
the
ill
Designs
of
their
Enemies
.
Then
making
an
Ardent
Prayer
to
God
,
sings
the
Hymn
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
vulgar
Tongue
.
This
animates
the
Assembly
with
new
Zeal
and
Devotion
,
they
continue
to
sing
and
shed
Tears
in
abundance
.
A
great
number
of
Gospellers
come
presently
into
them
,
and
all
set
themselves
to
sing
and
weep
together
.
Notice
is
given
,
a
great
Body
of
Masqueteers
were
coming
to
charge
them
.
Instead
of
being
daunted
,
they
take
Courage
,
come
down
into
the
Area
,
seize
all
the
Avenues
,
and
prepare
for
a
Vigorous
Defence
.
There
was
about
twelve
Hundred
Horse
,
and
three
Hundred
Harquebusiers
.
The
People
of
their
Religion
in
Prague
,
came
on
all
sides
to
the
Assistance
of
their
Brethren
,
so
that
there
was
soon
about
ten
Thousand
Men
differently
Armed
.
There
was
a
Rainbow
seen
in
the
South
,
and
the
Sun
appeared
encircled
with
this
new
Phaenomenon
.
The
vulgar
naturally
addicted
to
Superstition
,
interpret
any
thing
which
seems
extraordinary
,
according
as
their
Imagination
is
more
or
less
heated
.
And
now
they
conceive
great
hopes
,
thinking
God
has
given
this
as
a
visible
sign
of
the
particular
Assistance
they
had
begg'd
of
him
with
great
Ardour
.
The
chief
Persons
were
desired
to
return
into
the
Hall
of
the
Assembly
,
and
consider
what
Methods
were
to
be
used
.
The
People
promised
in
the
mean
time
,
to
guard
the
Avenues
with
all
possible
care
.
Rodolphus
informed
of
what
had
passed
,
sent
the
first
Burgrave
of
Prague
,
and
the
chief
Officers
of
his
Court
to
appease
the
Tumult
.
His
Imperial
Majesty
,
says
the
Burgrave
in
the
Hall
,
cannot
imagine
for
what
reason
,
you
have
taken
Arms.
He
has
always
loved
you
,
as
his
good
Subjects
.
The
Emperors
Conscience
bears
him
witness
,
he
has
faithfully
kept
his
Word
in
every
thing
he
promised
to
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
hopes
you
will
not
be
less
steddy
in
your
Fidelity
to
him
.
He
is
disposed
to
summon
a
new
Meeting
,
to
determine
all
Disputes
which
may
arise
on
the
Head
of
Religion
,
contrary
to
the
Intention
of
his
Majesty
.
Budovitz
replied
in
the
name
of
the
rest
,
that
the
Gospellers
humbly
thanked
the
Emperor
for
his
good
Will
towards
them
,
and
intreated
him
to
believe
,
they
never
design'd
an
Insurrection
against
him
.
We
only
complain
,
says
he
,
of
certain
Persons
,
who
under
colour
of
preserving
the
Catholick
Religion
,
give
his
Majesty
Advice
,
which
tends
to
the
Subversion
of
the
Government
.
We
hope
to
make
this
appear
in
the
next
Assembly
,
which
he
shall
convene
.
Farther
we
most
humbly
intreat
his
Majesty
,
the
Publication
of
this
Meeting
,
may
be
made
within
three
Days
.
This
is
the
only
way
to
prevent
those
Accidents
,
we
have
reason
to
be
afraid
off
.
The
Suspicion
which
the
Gospellers
had
of
the
Catholick
Party
,
was
the
cause
of
more
Commotions
;
Rodolphus
appeased
these
without
much
Difficulty
,
by
publishing
a
Proclamation
.
In
this
he
own'd
,
those
of
the
Bohemian
Confession
,
and
the
Protestants
for
his
good
and
faithful
Subjects
,
declared
that
in
their
Meetings
held
without
his
consent
,
they
had
no
other
end
than
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
his
Majesties
Service
;
required
all
the
Deputies
to
meet
in
the
Castle
of
Prague
,
the
25th
of
May
,
1609.
and
to
bring
no
Soldiers
with
them
,
promised
on
his
side
to
send
away
all
those
in
his
Service
,
that
so
he
might
leave
the
States
an
entire
Liberty
to
settle
all
matters
of
Religion
.
The
Gospellers
had
a
solemn
Thanksgiving
,
upon
the
publishing
this
Proclamation
;
but
their
Enemies
every
day
finding
new
Pretences
to
hinder
the
Conclusion
of
the
matter
,
the
Gospellers
began
to
raise
Soldiers
,
and
brought
them
into
Prague
.
All
preparations
were
made
for
a
Civil
War
,
Saxony
,
Rodolphus
published
a
Declaration
;
That
all
his
Subjects
communicating
under
one
or
both
kinds
,
should
have
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
their
Service
in
Bohemian
or
High-dutch
,
forbidding
the
Archbishop
of
Prague
to
disturb
the
Ministers
of
the
other
Party
in
their
Worship
;
That
Catholicks
and
others
should
equally
enjoy
the
same
Privileges
;
That
the
Gospellers
might
build
Churches
,
and
found
Colleges
.
This
Edict
was
declared
perpetual
and
irrevocable
,
and
those
who
broke
it
,
were
to
be
punished
as
Disturbers
of
the
publick
Peace
.
By
Virtue
of
this
Grant
,
the
Protestants
had
the
liberty
to
exercise
their
Religion
in
Prague
,
and
the
15th
of
July
,
1609.
their
Ministers
preached
publickly
in
a
Church
of
the
Hussites
,
shut
up
for
a
long
time
before
.
None
doubted
the
Jesuits
inspired
into
the
Archbishop
of
Prague
,
and
the
other
Officers
of
the
Empire
the
violent
Counsels
,
which
caused
all
the
preceding
Troubles
.
The
Catholicks
and
Gospellers
,
were
alike
enraged
at
them
.
Both
parties
reunited
to
present
jointly
an
Address
to
the
Emperor
.
In
this
they
represent
,
that
the
Jesuits
being
very
poor
when
they
came
into
Bohemia
,
had
gained
considerable
Wealth
,
and
did
not
contribute
at
all
to
the
Charges
of
the
State
;
for
this
Reason
,
they
did
humbly
beseech
his
Majesty
to
take
care
,
the
good
Fathers
should
not
be
exempted
more
than
other
Churchmen
;
and
for
the
future
,
they
should
not
receive
any
thing
by
Will
or
Donation
,
without
the
express
consent
of
his
Majesty
.
Cologne
,
Ferdinand
of
Austria
Archduke
of
Gratz
,
and
Henry
Julius
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
went
to
Vienna
to
confer
with
the
King
of
Hungary
.
After
a
long
Negotiation
,
the
two
Brothers
made
a
new
Treaty
.
Matthias
remained
in
possession
of
what
had
been
given
him
,
and
the
weak
Rodolphus
had
only
some
seeming
Submissions
,
and
a
sort
of
annual
Tribute
of
a
certain
number
of
Tuns
of
Wine
,
and
a
small
sum
of
Money
.
John
William
,
Duke
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
.
Vnited
Provinces
,
join'd
by
those
sent
from
the
King
of
England
.
The
18th
of
August
,
the
Mareschal
de
la
Chatre
,
brought
twelve
Thousand
French
Foot
,
and
two
Thousand
Horse
.
Rauschemberg
Governor
of
the
Place
,
defended
it
with
great
Prudence
and
Courage
;
But
Prince
Maurice
was
so
great
a
Master
in
the
Art
of
Attacking
,
and
taking
Towns
,
that
Rauschemberg
Capitulated
the
1st
of
September
.
Thus
Juliers
was
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
Princes
of
Brandenburg
and
Newburg
.
These
were
then
called
the
Princes
Possessors
,
to
distinguish
them
from
the
other
Pretenders
.
Lewis
XIII
.
The
Court
of
France
was
then
at
Rheims
,
for
the
Coronation
of
the
young
King
.
The
Cardinal
of
Joycuse
representing
the
Archbishop
of
the
place
,
performed
the
Ceremony
with
the
usual
Pomp.
The
Princes
of
Conde
and
Conti
,
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
the
Dukes
of
Nevers
,
Elbeuf
and
Epernon
,
Represented
the
ancient
Dukes
of
Burgundy
,
Normandy
,
and
Aquitain
,
and
the
Counts
of
Thoulouse
,
Flanders
,
and
Champagne
.
It
is
not
needful
for
me
to
relate
in
this
place
,
all
the
particulars
of
this
long
Ceremony
,
it
may
be
found
in
divers
places
.
There
is
one
thing
not
to
be
forgotten
,
which
well
deserves
our
Attention
.
Before
that
which
the
Credulous
People
call
the
Holy
Bottle
be
made
use
of
,
the
King
promises
when
required
by
the
Prelate
who
Officiates
,
to
the
Bishops
and
Churches
,
to
preserve
their
Canonical
Priviledges
,
to
make
good
Laws
,
to
do
Justice
,
to
protect
his
Subjects
according
to
the
Obligations
of
a
King
to
his
People
.
Two
Bishops
Peers
of
France
after
this
,
ask
all
present
if
they
receive
this
Prince
for
their
King
,
and
all
the
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
having
given
their
consent
,
the
Solemn
Oath
of
Inauguration
is
administred
to
him
.
A
convincing
proof
,
there
is
a
Reciprocal
and
Relative
Engagement
between
a
Soveraign
and
his
Subjects
.
It
is
a
gross
Mistake
,
says
one
of
the
most
Famous
and
Pious
Writers
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
to
pretend
that
a
Soveraign
has
not
contracted
any
Obligation
to
his
Subjects
.
In
the
same
manner
as
by
Divine
Right
,
Natural
Equity
,
and
by
the
true
end
of
Government
,
the
latter
are
bound
to
continue
faithful
to
,
and
assist
their
Prince
,
so
he
Reciprocally
engaged
to
be
Faithful
to
them
,
and
protect
them
.
If
it
shall
happen
then
that
a
Sovereign
shall
do
manifest
Injustices
,
without
having
regard
to
the
Remonstrances
of
his
Subjects
,
they
have
a
Liberty
to
defend
themselves
according
to
the
Rule
of
Natural
Right
,
which
allows
every
one
to
repel
Violence
with
all
his
Might
.
That
the
King
is
Master
of
the
Body
and
the
Goods
of
his
Subjects
.
The
Courtiers
who
instil'd
this
,
Doctrine
into
Sovereigns
,
this
Judicious
Divine
without
Ceremony
,
calls
Dogs
and
Court-Parasites
.
To
prevent
the
ill
effects
of
the
bad
Politicks
of
the
Cardinal
Director
of
the
Education
of
King
Lewis
the
XIV
.
they
printed
the
same
things
during
the
Minority
of
that
Prince
.
Neither
the
Bookseller
nor
the
Author
,
did
dare
to
set
their
Name
to
it
.
This
Book
was
writ
by
a
Churchman
,
Eminent
for
his
Learning
and
Probity
.
concerning
the
power
of
the
Pope
in
Temporal
Matters
;
since
this
new
Book
was
a
Consequence
of
the
Dispute
of
the
Author
with
James
the
first
,
King
of
Great
Britain
,
upon
the
occasion
of
the
Oath
which
that
Prince
required
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
of
England
:
I
will
in
a
few
words
,
Relate
the
beginning
and
Progress
of
the
Controversie
.
After
the
Horrible
Gunpowder
Plot
,
King
James
thought
for
his
own
Safety
it
was
necessary
to
require
the
English
Papists
,
to
take
a
particular
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
him
.
The
Form
of
this
was
so
ordered
,
that
it
might
not
offend
the
Conscience
of
those
,
who
without
renouncing
their
Religion
,
would
pay
that
duty
to
their
Sovereign
,
they
rightfully
ow'd
him
.
In
this
they
acknowledg'd
,
the
Pope
had
no
right
to
Depose
Kings
,
or
dispose
of
their
Kingdoms
,
or
any
Foreign
Prince
to
Invade
them
,
or
Absolve
their
Subjects
of
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
or
Command
them
to
take
Arms
against
their
Sovereign
;
they
promis'd
farther
to
be
faithful
to
the
King
,
and
serve
him
,
notwithstanding
all
that
the
Pope
should
attempt
against
him
or
his
Successors
;
and
to
discover
all
Conspiracies
which
should
come
to
their
Knowledge
.
They
Abjured
and
Detested
as
Impious
and
Heretical
,
the
Doctrine
of
those
who
teach
,
it
is
lawful
to
Depose
and
Assassinate
Princes
,
Excommunicated
by
the
Pope
;
and
lastly
,
they
protested
they
believed
,
that
neither
the
Pope
nor
any
other
power
,
could
dispense
with
the
keeping
of
their
Oath
,
and
Renounced
all
Dispensations
,
which
the
Pope
might
think
fit
to
give
.
The
thing
appear'd
reasonable
to
the
English
Papists
,
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Priests
,
and
all
others
swore
in
this
Form
.
George
Blackwell
nominated
Arch-Priest
of
England
by
the
Pope
,
not
content
with
taking
the
Oath
himself
,
wrote
in
Defence
of
it
against
all
its
Opposers
.
Paul
V.
forbids
the
English
of
his
Communion
,
to
take
the
Oath
.
The
Court
of
Rome
made
a
quite
different
Judgment
in
the
matter
.
Thinking
Men
were
not
surpriz'd
at
it
;
a
Proposition
which
she
makes
,
one
of
the
Fundamental
Articles
of
her
Religion
was
here
Rejected
,
as
Impious
and
Heretical
.
Whatever
be
said
on
this
Subject
,
those
who
approve
the
Oath
,
reason
inconsequently
,
if
they
own
the
Pope
for
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Paul
V.
scared
at
these
proceedings
of
the
English
Catholicks
,
without
his
Knowledge
and
Consent
,
sent
a
Brief
immediately
,
to
forbid
them
to
take
an
Oath
Inconsistent
,
as
he
said
,
with
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
.
These
Expressions
are
as
moving
and
strong
,
as
if
he
designed
to
disswade
these
poor
People
from
subscribing
the
most
Impious
Tenets
,
against
the
Divinity
of
Jesus
Christ
.
This
thundering
Brief
discompos'd
them
so
much
,
they
thought
they
could
not
do
better
then
regard
it
as
Subreptitious
or
Spurious
.
His
Holiness
not
being
well
inform'd
of
the
proceedings
in
England
.
Julius
Caesar
,
or
Marcus
Aurelius
,
he
is
in
the
wrong
to
become
an
Author
.
Julian
was
pleas'd
to
take
his
Pen
to
defend
his
Philosophick
Gravity
and
Religion
,
and
with
all
his
Learning
,
made
himself
Contemptible
and
Ridiculous
.
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
.
Rouse
your selves
,
it
is
high
time
,
said
the
King
to
them
.
The
Common
Interest
of
all
Sovereigns
is
concerned
,
a
Formidable
and
Obstinate
Enemy
,
is
undermining
the
Foundations
of
your
Power
,
unless
you
act
in
Concert
,
to
put
a
stop
to
the
Progress
he
makes
every
Day
;
your
most
incontestable
Right
,
will
be
soon
Vsurped
.
He
that
attacks
me
to
day
,
will
declare
himself
against
you
to
morrow
;
should
a
Wise
Man
stand
with
his
Arms
folded
,
when
his
Neighbours
House
is
on
Fire
.
The
Advice
was
wholsom
,
but
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
had
the
Dissatisfaction
to
hear
several
Catholick
Princes
did
not
dare
to
read
his
Apology
,
for
fear
of
giving
offence
to
the
Pope
.
A
strange
Slavery
!
Can
Policy
or
Superstition
,
reduce
Princes
to
so
mean
a
Complaisance
;
to
a
Bishop
who
would
have
great
Honour
done
him
,
in
leaving
him
the
first
Subject
of
the
Empire
.
Henry
IV.
of
France
,
was
as
weak
as
the
rest
.
Britain
,
If
the
Catholick
Church
teacheth
this
Furious
Zeal
,
if
she
arms
her
own
Children
,
against
Kings
,
and
puts
them
on
making
Attempts
against
their
Lives
;
she
is
not
only
unworthy
of
their
Favours
,
but
deserves
to
be
Exterminated
,
and
her
Memory
erased
by
a
General
Decree
of
Mankind
;
but
if
on
the
contrary
,
she
condemns
all
these
Attempts
as
Parricides
,
if
she
desires
Princes
should
securely
enjoy
their
Dominions
,
have
their
Armies
Victorious
,
an
obedient
People
,
a
Faithful
Counsel
,
and
all
Happiness
that
can
be
desired
;
is
not
her
Greatness
Harmless
,
notwithstanding
the
Rage
of
some
private
Persons
whom
Despair
,
and
not
Religion
has
pushed
on
to
Brutality
.
She
knows
she
cannot
subsist
without
the
State
,
that
she
is
born
in
it
,
and
the
State
is
her
Support
.
The
Catholick
Church
,
this
is
a
word
strangely
Equivocal
in
France
.
If
it
may
be
allowed
to
fignifie
a
certain
Number
of
the
most
enlightned
and
sincere
Persons
in
the
Roman
Communion
,
the
Author
I
have
just
now
cited
may
speak
Truth
.
But
if
by
the
Catholick
Church
we
must
understand
,
as
is
more
reasonable
its
Supreme
Pastor
,
the
great
number
of
those
which
fill
its
chief
Dignities
,
its
most
Famous
Writers
:
I
very
much
fear
,
the
good
Coeffeteau
has
advanced
a
Notorious
Falshood
.
The
Pope
and
Cardinals
gave
him
the
Lye
in
a
very
Remarkable
manner
,
the
very
same
year
he
answered
King
James
.
Barclay
had
wrote
against
Bellarmine
,
about
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
,
and
followed
the
Principles
commonly
received
amongst
the
better
Men
of
France
.
His
Book
was
Condemned
at
Rome
,
as
well
as
the
Noble
History
of
Mr.
De
Thou
,
the
Famous
Argument
of
Antony
Arnaud
,
against
the
Jesuits
,
and
the
Sentence
it self
of
the
Parlement
of
Paris
,
against
John
Chastel
,
who
had
made
an
Attempt
on
the
Life
of
Henry
IV.
That
poor
Prince
was
not
yet
dead
.
This
strange
Censure
which
he
endur'd
so
patiently
,
did
it
not
serve
to
Animate
the
Rage
of
that
Wretch
,
who
Assassinated
him
the
year
following
?
If
the
pretended
Head
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
if
the
Cardinals
,
and
the
greatest
number
of
its
Paftors
did
not
teach
this
Furious
Zeal
;
If
they
condemned
their
Attempts
as
Parricides
,
would
they
have
destroyed
so
many
good
Books
,
so
Just
and
so
Christian
a
Sentence
?
Let
us
then
conclude
with
the
Opinion
of
the
Eminent
Coeffeteau
,
The
Pope
and
Cardinals
deserve
to
be
exterminated
,
and
their
Memory
erased
by
a
publick
Decree
of
Mankind
.
As
the
Cardinals
pretend
they
are
not
Inferior
to
Crown'd
Heads
;
to
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Kings
who
own
God
for
their
Father
,
and
the
Catholick
Church
for
their
Mother
,
the
Answer
which
he
had
some
time
since
made
under
a
borrowed
Name
,
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain's
Apology
.
It
must
not
be
thought
strange
,
says
the
Cardinal
,
that
I
undertake
to
refute
a
King
;
It
is
for
the
Defence
of
the
Faith
,
I
have
taken
my
Pen
in
hand
,
after
the
Example
of
divers
Prelates
of
Antiquity
.
Hilary
of
Poitiers
,
and
Lucifer
of
Cagliari
,
have
writ
against
the
Haeretical
Emperor
Constantius
;
Gregory
Narianzen
,
and
Cyrill
of
Alexandria
,
have
Encountred
Julian
the
Apostate
.
This
did
James
the
first
draw
on
himself
from
a
Priest
,
for
turning
Controvertist
without
necessity
.
If
he
had
contented
himself
with
publishing
a
Manifesto
,
to
prove
the
Justice
of
the
Oath
he
required
of
his
Popish
.
Subjects
,
he
would
have
embarass'd
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
its
Advocates
.
But
he
labour'd
to
shew
the
Pope
was
Antichrist
,
and
that
Rome
is
the
Seat
of
the
Son
of
Perdition
.
Was
not
this
a
way
to
please
the
Sovereigns
of
the
Popes
Communion
,
by
furnishing
them
with
a
pretence
for
not
receiving
kindly
the
Kings
Apology
,
and
applauding
the
Cardinals
Answer
.
Solicitor
General
.
As
soon
as
they
had
notice
of
the
New
Book
which
Bellarmine
had
published
,
of
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
in
Temporal
Matters
,
Servin
Advocate
General
moved
the
Parlement
,
to
provide
against
any
Mischiefs
which
the
Publication
of
so
ill
a
Book
might
cause
.
This
Magistrate
urged
the
Duty
of
his
Place
,
obliged
him
not
to
be
less
Diligent
or
Zealous
for
the
Service
of
his
Master
,
than
Peter
de
Cugnieres
,
and
John
le
Cooq
his
Predecessors
had
been
;
the
one
in
the
Reign
of
Philip
of
Valois
,
and
the
other
in
that
of
Charles
the
VI.
Farther
he
alledged
,
the
late
proceedings
of
the
King
of
Spain
and
his
Officers
,
against
that
Volume
of
the
Annals
of
Cardinal
Baronius
,
wherein
the
Monarchy
of
Sicily
is
attacked
.
The
Chambers
meeting
upon
the
occasion
of
this
Remonstrance
,
ordered
Cardinal
Bellarmines
Work
to
be
Supprest
;
let
us
now
see
what
was
done
this
year
in
Spain
against
Baronius
.
This
Right
,
say
they
farther
,
though
derived
from
the
Holy
See
,
is
now
Irrevocable
,
it
is
the
Sovereigns
Property
.
Thus
the
King
of
Spain
is
alike
in
Spirituals
and
Temporals
,
and
has
the
same
Right
there
,
as
the
Pope
has
in
Countries
under
his
Obedience
.
Joan
the
foolish
Mother
of
Charles
V.
and
divers
other
Princesses
who
Reigned
alone
Sicily
,
every
one
of
these
Ladies
were
Sanctissimo
Padre
.
This
Title
was
given
them
,
and
their
Magistrates
.
They
might
in
this
Quality
preside
in
Provincial
and
National
Councils
,
or
substitute
others
in
their
Room
.
The
Kings
of
Spain
are
so
jealous
of
this
rare
Prerogative
,
that
in
the
Reign
of
Charles
V.
a
Vice-Roy
of
Sicily
Collected
all
the
Titles
and
Acts
which
serve
for
the
Justification
of
it
.
Three
Authentick
Copies
of
this
Collection
were
drawn
at
the
same
time
,
by
order
of
the
Viceroy
.
In
the
year
1698.
one
was
exposed
to
Sale
in
London
;
it
had
been
brought
away
the
last
time
Barcelona
was
taken
by
the
French
,
I
had
it
a
pretty
while
in
my
Hands
.
The
Right
Reverend
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
curious
in
all
good
Books
,
did
not
purchase
it
too
dear
,
considering
the
rarity
of
the
Manuscript
.
This
is
a
Collection
like
that
of
the
Proofs
of
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
.
It
contains
chiefly
divers
Judgments
given
in
the
Tribunal
,
commonly
called
of
the
Monarchy
of
Sicily
.
The
Cardinal
Baronius
in
the
eleventh
Tome
of
his
Annals
,
vigorously
Attacked
this
Spiritual
Power
,
which
the
Catholick
Kings
ascribe
to
themselves
without
Scruple
.
A
Right
never
heard
of
,
says
the
Cardinal
,
A
Right
that
Frederick
the
Second
,
and
his
Children
,
those
unjust
Tyrants
and
Rebellious
Persecutors
of
the
Roman
Church
,
never
were
so
Audacious
as
to
usurp
.
This
caused
a
great
Contest
between
Baronius
and
the
Cardinal
Colonna
,
who
pretended
his
Brother
had
no
Reason
to
set
himself
so
violently
against
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Court
of
Madrid
was
so
displeased
at
the
Author
of
the
Annals
,
that
she
procured
him
to
be
excluded
in
a
Conclave
,
where
he
had
37
Voices
.
At
last
upon
the
3d
of
October
,
1610.
Philip
III.
published
an
Edict
,
where
after
great
Complaints
made
against
the
Invectives
of
Baronius
,
and
a
long
Enumeration
of
the
Services
which
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
Sicily
his
Predecessors
had
done
for
the
Church
of
Rome
,
he
forbids
his
Subjects
on
severe
Penalties
,
to
Read
or
Sell
the
Eleventh
Volume
of
Baronius
Annals
,
till
the
place
Repugnant
with
the
Monarchy
of
Sicily
was
Expunged
.
Servin
knew
very
well
the
example
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
was
of
great
weight
with
Mary
de
Medicis
,
who
every
day
contracted
new
Tyes
to
Philip
;
he
hoped
this
would
hinder
the
Regent
from
taking
exception
at
the
Proceedings
of
the
Parlement
against
Bellarmine's
Book
.
The
Advocate
General
was
deceived
in
his
Conjecture
.
The
Queen
was
not
less
devoted
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
than
that
of
Madrid
.
The
Nuncio
in
Spain
,
did
not
dare
to
open
his
Mouth
against
the
Edict
of
Philip.
The
Popes
Agent
was
bolder
,
and
more
Successful
in
France
.
At
his
Sollicitation
,
the
Regent
ordered
the
Execution
of
the
Decree
of
Parlement
against
Bellarmine's
Book
,
to
be
Superseded
.
The
Enemies
of
the
Sovereign
Power
of
Kings
,
ever
had
Liberty
of
Speaking
and
Writing
.
It
is
not
enough
says
Soissons
to
the
Marquess
,
that
we
are
Reconciled
.
You
must
have
a
right
understanding
with
all
my
good
Friends
.
I
am
going
to
make
a
visit
to
on●…
of
them
,
I
beg
your
Company
.
I
am
disposed
to
do
what
you
please
,
replyed
Conchini
They
were
soon
at
the
Hôtel
of
Epernon
;
all
things
were
carried
there
to
th●…
content
of
both
Parties
.
That
which
〈◊〉
lookt
on
as
a
Trifle
amonst
Private
Me●…passes
for
a
weighty
Matter
with
grea●…
ones
.
Rome
.
Mary
disliked
too
the
Austere
Humour
of
the
Duke
,
who
would
not
fail
to
oppose
her
excessive
Expences
,
and
Imprudent
Liberalities
.
The
fear
of
causing
Murmurs
amongst
the
Protestants
,
in
discarding
a
Lord
of
their
Religion
without
Reason
,
possibly
would
have
restrain'd
the
Queen
,
and
defeated
the
Cabals
against
him
.
But
they
reckoned
upon
the
Interest
of
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
,
with
the
Party
.
He
mortally
hated
the
Duke
of
Sully
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
tempted
by
the
Confiscation
of
the
Estate
of
a
Superintendant
,
which
Bouillon
made
him
cast
his
Eyes
on
,
Declines
interceding
for
a
Man
whose
Plunder
would
enrich
him
,
a
Powerful
Spur
to
make
a
Prince
Act
,
says
one
of
the
Wisest
Men
of
that
Time
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
REIGN
OF
LEWIS
XIII
.
King
of
France
and
Navarre
.
BOOK
II.
This
Quarrel
made
a
great
noise
at
Court
,
de
Coeuvres
his
Confident
,
had
not
stopt
him
.
Is
this
the
way
you
take
,
said
the
Marquess
to
him
,
to
compass
your
Design
of
Marrying
your
Son
to
the
Princess
of
Montpensier
,
and
ruine
the
Duke
of
Sully
your
Enemy
,
to
quarrel
with
the
Queen
and
her
Creatures
?
Bellegarde
is
your
Friend
,
but
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
whom
you
don't
Love
;
has
he
not
contracted
an
Alliance
with
this
Gentleman
,
by
Marrying
the
Dowager
of
Montpensier
,
his
near
Kinswoman
?
Do
you
think
for
the
future
,
your
Interests
will
be
dearer
to
Bellegarde
,
than
those
of
the
House
of
Guise
;
if
you
have
no
Consideration
for
Conchini
,
at
least
consider
your self
.
The
Count
began
to
reflect
a
little
,
when
a
Gentleman
came
to
tell
Coeuvres
,
the
Marquess
of
Ancre
desired
to
have
some
Discourse
with
him
in
the
Hôtel
d'Etrees
.
Coeuvres
go's
instantly
,
exhorts
Conchini
to
consent
to
an
Accomodation
.
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
have
offer'd
me
their
Mediation
,
says
the
Marquess
of
Ancre
,
but
if
it
comes
to
that
,
Monsieur
the
Count
will
be
more
grateful
to
me
.
Coeuvres
made
his
Advantage
of
this
Offer
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
valued
it
as
a
piece
of
Merit
with
the
Queen
,
to
accommodate
a
Quarrel
which
gave
her
Majesty
some
Disturbance
.
Croix
du
Tiroir
,
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
who
likewise
was
in
his
.
There
being
a
stop
in
the
Street
,
it
was
necessary
one
of
the
two
Coaches
should
put
back
,
to
make
way
for
the
other
.
The
Counts
Gentleman
began
to
be
rough
,
and
without
observing
the
Liveries
,
to
use
Threats
,
and
command
the
Princes
Coachman
to
put
back
immediately
.
Conti's
Men
would
not
yield
,
bid
the
Coachman
drive
on
,
and
fear
nothing
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
then
saw
it
was
his
Elder
Brother
in
the
Coach
,
he
instantly
sent
to
make
excuses
for
the
Indiscretion
of
his
Gentleman
.
They
protested
to
the
Prince
in
the
Name
of
the
Count
,
this
happened
by
Accident
,
and
not
by
Design
.
The
weak
Conti
was
not
contented
with
the
Deference
which
Soissons
paid
him
.
When
a
Man
has
little
Merit
,
he
easily
thinks
he
is
despised
.
To
Morrow
with
your
Sword
drawn
,
cries
the
Prince
,
as
he
passed
by
his
Brothers
Coach
.
To
stifle
brutally
for
a
small
point
of
Honour
,
all
Sense
of
Religion
and
Nature
,
was
this
the
way
to
make
himself
less
contemptible
?
Germain
des
prez
,
where
the
Prince
of
Conti's
Residence
was
.
Whether
the
Duke
had
a
mind
to
shew
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
his
New
Wife
,
that
the
House
of
Guise
,
was
not
less
considerable
now
,
than
in
the
preceding
Reigns
,
or
whether
it
was
mere
Accident
;
he
went
from
the
Hotel
of
Montpensier
,
where
he
was
at
that
time
,
attended
with
an
Extraordinary
number
of
Gentlemen
on
Horseback
,
to
Visit
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
and
did
not
decline
passing
by
the
Hotel
of
Soissons
in
this
mighty
Pomp.
In
his
Return
from
the
Abby
of
St.
Germain
,
Guise
met
the
Prince
of
Conde
going
thither
with
only
four
or
five
Horsemen
following
him
.
They
Saluted
each
other
;
the
Duke
told
Conde
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conti
was
well
disposed
,
and
had
promised
things
should
not
go
farther
.
If
your
Highness
will
give
me
leave
,
added
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
I
will
return
back
and
have
the
Honour
to
Accompany
you
to
Monsieur
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
and
put
him
in
mind
of
his
Promise
to
me
.
Conde
did
not
care
to
accept
this
Civility
of
Guise
,
the
Train
of
one
was
too
different
from
that
of
the
other
;
the
Prince
would
have
appeared
to
have
done
the
Duke
honour
in
a
day
of
Triumph
.
The
Chevalier
of
Guise
,
Brother
to
the
Duke
,
left
the
Company
,
and
followed
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
the
Abby
of
St.
Germain
.
Conti
repeated
to
his
Nephew
the
Assurances
he
had
given
his
Brother-in-Law
,
and
this
Difference
was
ended
.
Soissons
.
Guise
,
cryed
they
,
at
the
Hotel
of
Soissons
,
had
with
him
a
Hundred
and
Fifty
Horse
armed
,
and
fit
to
Fight
.
It
was
not
without
Design
,
that
he
affected
to
pass
by
this
House
.
He
would
huff
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
thinks
he
to
awe
us
,
and
shew
us
,
that
if
the
House
of
Guise
should
take
part
with
the
Prince
of
Conti
their
Kinsman
,
ours
would
be
far
inferior
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
Jealous
of
the
great
Advantages
which
the
Heiress
of
Joieuse
brought
into
an
Enemies
House
,
believed
all
these
Reports
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
perhaps
vext
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
made
a
far
better
appearance
in
the
Eyes
of
the
People
,
than
himself
,
fell
into
the
same
Sentiments
,
and
drew
in
the
Constable
of
Montmorency
,
who
still
remembred
the
old
Jars
between
the
Mareschal
his
Brother
,
and
the
Guises
.
The
crowd
of
Lords
and
Gentlemen
which
came
in
on
all
sides
to
the
Hôtel
of
Guise
,
served
very
much
to
Exasperate
the
two
Princes
,
and
the
Constable
.
The
Regent
and
the
Ministers
feared
,
this
Affair
would
have
troublesome
Consequences
.
Orders
were
given
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
parts
of
the
City
,
which
were
nearest
the
Louvre
to
be
Armed
,
the
Chains
were
ready
to
be
put
cross
the
Streets
,
in
case
there
should
be
need
,
and
the
Mareschal
of
Brisac
was
sent
to
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
to
hinder
him
from
coming
out
of
his
House
.
The
Marquess
of
Vitry
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
had
order
to
continue
near
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
his
Brethren
.
Soissons
was
not
denyed
Permission
to
speak
to
the
Queen
,
but
Guise
did
not
obtain
the
same
Favour
.
A
slight
Distinction
to
content
the
Nicety
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
When
the
Council
came
to
consider
of
a
way
to
put
an
end
to
this
New
Difference
,
the
Constable
demanded
Justice
of
the
Queen
against
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
had
Insulted
,
said
he
,
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
by
passing
by
his
House
with
a
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
.
The
Duke
of
Sully
strenuously
defended
Guise
.
Was
it
an
Offence
,
replied
he
,
to
Monsieur
the
Count
,
to
pass
by
his
House
.
Was
not
this
the
Dukes
way
to
discharge
the
Order
her
Majesty
had
given
him
,
to
treat
with
Monsieur
the
Prince
of
Conti
;
Divers
of
his
Friends
and
Servants
Accompanied
him
.
There
was
no
Design
in
this
.
A
great
deal
of
Company
went
to
Complement
the
Duke
on
his
Marriage
;
They
followed
him
to
the
Abby
of
St.
Germain
,
was
this
such
an
extraordinary
Matter
.
Princes
and
Lords
come
every
day
to
the
Louvre
,
attended
with
such
Gentlemen
who
have
a
Respect
for
them
.
The
Duke
is
the
Counts
Humble
Servant
.
He
is
disposed
to
give
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
what
is
due
to
their
Birth
.
Monsieur
the
Count
would
have
had
a
proof
of
this
,
if
he
had
met
the
Duke
in
his
way
.
What
more
can
be
required
of
Monsieur
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
,
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
,
confirmed
what
the
Duke
of
Sully
said
.
Mayenne
,
never
designed
to
cause
any
Disturbance
;
he
would
sooner
die
,
than
do
any
thing
Displeasing
to
your
Majesty
.
For
Mons.
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
our
House
will
always
preserve
that
Deference
and
Respect
is
due
to
him
.
When
Monsieur
the
Count
will
please
to
be
reconciled
to
Messieurs
of
Guise
,
they
will
not
fail
to
Honour
him
,
and
be
his
Humble
Servants
.
The
Queen
replyed
,
she
would
acquaint
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
what
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
said
;
I
will
speak
to
him
,
said
she
,
to
forget
what
is
past
,
and
content
himself
with
this
Satisfaction
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
on
the
Queens
part
went
to
his
Uncle
,
and
told
him
,
her
Majesty
wished
things
might
stop
there
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
promised
to
conform
himself
to
her
Pleasure
.
Mayenne
by
his
Address
and
Resolution
,
had
brought
his
Nephew
with
Honour
in
a
very
Nice
case
,
if
it
be
true
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
no
ill
design
;
yet
he
made
an
Ostentation
,
which
might
well
give
Vmbrage
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
In
vain
did
the
Duke
of
Sully
thus
meanly
make
his
Court
to
the
Guises
.
deserves
the
worst
that
can
befall
him
,
says
the
Mareschal
,
However
I
ought
not
to
appear
among
those
who
declare
against
him
.
It
concerns
me
very
much
,
that
those
of
our
Religion
should
not
Reproach
me
with
removing
a
Man
,
who
is
necessary
to
them
in
the
post
he
is
in
.
If
Bouillon
would
seriously
have
avoided
that
Reproach
,
should
he
have
join'd
himself
to
the
Count
of
Soissons
?
The
World
saw
plainly
,
the
poor
Duke
of
Sully
was
the
Sacrifice
in
his
Reconciliation
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
joyntly
demanded
of
the
Regent
to
have
him
removed
.
Her
Majesty
readily
granted
a
thing
she
desired
,
no
less
than
they
.
To
keep
fair
with
the
Hugonot
Party
,
who
must
think
it
strange
Mary
should
so
soon
take
away
the
Rewards
Sully
had
deserved
by
his
good
Services
to
the
late
King
.
They
gave
out
,
and
would
make
Sully
himself
believe
,
it
was
his
desire
to
have
his
Ease
.
The
Regent
civilly
offer'd
him
a
Sum
of
Money
for
the
Government
of
the
Bastile
,
which
she
took
away
from
him
at
the
same
time
with
the
place
of
Superintendent
of
the
Finances
.
The
Duke
was
very
much
surprized
to
see
himself
taken
at
his
Word
,
upon
General
Complements
made
to
the
Queen
.
He
had
protested
upon
some
Occasions
to
her
Majesty
,
that
she
might
dispose
of
all
that
he
had
.
I
did
not
think
,
said
Sully
,
that
such
Offers
made
to
ones
Prince
,
were
Crime
enough
to
forfeit
ones
Places
.
I
have
now
learnt
this
new
Maxim
,
but
I
do
not
repent
of
having
done
my
Duty
.
The
Duke
shewed
great
Constancy
in
his
Adversity
,
and
was
Skillful
enough
to
conceal
his
inward
Disturbance
.
He
writ
a
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
which
was
filled
with
fine
Thoughts
;
was
not
this
a
Noble
Effort
of
the
secret
Pride
of
his
Heart
,
to
seek
thus
to
repair
his
Losses
,
by
making
himself
Admired
.
Perhaps
he
thought
he
should
perswade
the
World
,
he
deserved
those
Places
,
which
he
could
quit
with
so
much
equality
of
Mind
●…nd
Disinterestedness
.
This
Greatness
of
Mind
would
have
appeared
less
affected
,
if
he
had
not
made
a
long
Enumeration
of
the
Services
he
had
done
for
the
late
King
.
This
was
Reproaching
his
Widow
,
he
might
talk
plausibly
,
how
that
without
encreasing
,
nay
,
by
lessening
the
Excises
and
Duties
,
he
had
paid
the
immense
Debts
of
his
Master
,
had
put
the
Finances
in
a
good
Method
,
subsisted
three
great
Armies
,
amassed
seventeen
Millions
in
ready
Money
;
the
People
could
not
believe
him
in
his
Word
.
Fifty
four
Edicts
revoked
in
the
beginning
of
this
Reign
,
were
a
proof
the
Superintendent
had
not
yet
found
the
secret
to
enrich
the
Prince
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
ease
his
Subjects
.
de
Harlay
,
resigns
hi●…
Place
.
A
Cabal
to
hinder
Mr.
de
Thou
from
succeeding
him
.
The
Duke
retired
to
his
Castle
of
Sully
on
the
Loire
;
no
Superintendent
was
put
in
his
Room
.
The
Presidents
Jeannin
,
de
Chateauneuf
,
and
de
Thou
,
were
named
for
Directors
of
the
Finances
.
De
Thou
declined
this
Employ
;
this
did
not
suit
with
a
Magistrate
so
Upright
,
so
Zealous
for
the
publick
good
,
and
so
great
a
Lover
of
all
good
Learning
.
The
Place
of
first
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
was
more
worthy
of
his
Noble
Ambition
.
Christopher
de
Thou
his
Father
,
had
filled
it
with
a
mighty
Reputation
.
His
Memory
would
have
been
Irreproachable
,
if
the
necessity
of
excusing
his
Master
,
had
not
forced
him
to
seek
out
for
frivolous
pretences
,
to
give
colour
to
that
cruel
Massacre
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
which
this
Wise
Magistrate
abhorr'd
in
his
Heart
.
Achilles
de
Harlay
succeeded
him
in
the
most
unhappy
and
difficult
Time
,
that
ever
was
.
All
Men
still
speak
with
Honour
of
the
Integrity
,
Justice
,
and
Affability
of
that
great
Man
.
All
good
Frenchmen
cannot
forget
the
Services
he
did
for
his
Country
,
when
she
was
almost
opprest
by
the
Efforts
of
the
League
.
Worn
out
with
Age
and
Labour
,
he
desired
to
lay
down
his
Office
.
James
Augustus
de
Thou
,
in
the
Place
his
Father
had
formerly
been
,
but
the
Regent
too
much
depended
on
the
Pope
.
The
Knowledge
and
Moderation
of
so
Learned
a
Magistrate
,
did
not
suit
with
the
Interest
of
Rome
,
besides
the
Jesuits
had
too
important
Business
to
Sollicit
in
the
Parlement
of
Paris
.
They
did
not
care
a
Man
who
was
not
less
acquainted
than
his
Brother-in-Law
had
been
,
with
the
secret
designs
of
the
Society
,
should
preside
in
the
determining
the
Process
they
had
against
the
University
of
Paris
.
Condé
who
had
great
Obligations
to
the
President
de
Thou
,
promised
to
assist
him
in
his
Pretensions
to
a
Dignity
,
justly
due
to
his
Merit
and
Services
.
But
the
Weak
and
Ungrateful
Prince
,
had
not
the
Courage
to
oppose
a
Cabal
of
Bigots
.
Villeroy
made
his
Advantage
of
this
Opportunity
,
he
procured
Verdun
his
Kinsman
to
be
preferr'd
,
who
ought
to
have
been
content
with
seeing
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Parlement
of
Toulouse
.
La
d'Escouman
accuses
the
Marquess
of
Vernueil
,
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
,
of
being
concerned
in
the
Murther
of
Henry
IV.
Some
few
days
before
his
Resignation
,
Harlay
had
presided
in
the
Sentence
against
La
d'Escouman
.
This
Creature
it
is
said
,
did
not
want
either
Wit
or
Address
.
But
her
lewd
Life
ought
to
have
taken
away
the
Credit
of
her
Evidence
,
if
all
concerned
in
Villanies
,
were
not
of
necessity
Scandalous
Persons
.
It
is
not
known
who
put
d'Escouman
upon
presenting
her self
to
Queen
Margaret
,
whom
she
was
known
to
,
and
discovering
to
her
,
that
the
Duke
of
Epernon
and
the
Marquise
of
Vernueil
had
suborned
Ravaillac
.
Whether
Margaret
was
in
a
Combination
to
ruine
these
two
Persons
,
or
was
afraid
of
ill
Consequences
,
if
she
did
not
give
notice
of
what
she
heard
to
the
Court
;
the
Princess
sent
to
let
the
Regent
know
,
that
La
d'Escouman
had
great
things
to
Reveal
.
Some
Persons
were
ordered
to
go
to
the
Hôtel
of
Queen
Margaret
.
They
conceal
themselves
in
an
adjoyning
Closet
,
while
the
Princess
makes
la
d'Escouman
repeat
with
a
loud
Voice
,
what
she
had
said
.
Margaret
testified
the
Woman
did
not
vary
,
but
repeated
Word
for
Word
before
to
her
,
what
they
had
now
heard
.
La
d'Escouman
being
examined
by
the
first
President
de
Harlay
,
accuses
two
Persons
,
one
of
which
had
been
Valet
de
Chambre
,
to
the
Marquess
d'
Entragues
.
These
Men
are
Seized
,
Examined
,
thrown
into
a
Dungeon
,
confronted
with
d'Escouman
,
who
affirms
peremptorily
,
all
was
true
she
had
charged
them
with
.
Farther
she
declares
,
the
Marchioness
of
Vernueil
had
sent
Ravaillac
to
her
with
a
Letter
for
one
Madamoiselle
du
Tillet
;
and
that
in
her
Presence
,
du
Tillet
had
spoke
to
Ravaillac
,
to
Assassinate
the
late
King
.
But
the
Evidence
so
ill
maintain'd
her
Charge
,
was
so
deficient
in
describing
the
Person
of
the
Murtherer
,
and
said
so
many
things
directly
false
,
that
no
Credit
was
given
to
her
Depositions
.
The
two
Prisoners
were
acquitted
,
and
la
d'Escouman
condemned
to
close
Imprisonment
for
the
rest
of
her
Life
.
la
d'Escouman
,
to
ruine
their
Enemies
.
So
ill
and
revengeful
a
Woman
as
la
Vernueil
,
said
they
,
may
well
enough
be
guilty
of
a
great
Crime
.
But
is
it
to
be
believed
,
the
Queen
who
mortally
hates
the
Marchioness
,
would
spare
her
.
Could
she
ever
find
a
fairer
opportunity
to
revenge
the
frequent
Disquiets
,
which
the
ill
Nature
and
Raillery
of
a
Rival
had
given
her
.
The
Duke
of
Epernon
's
Interest
,
added
some
Judicious
Men
,
could
never
stifle
this
Matter
.
He
has
powerful
Enemies
at
Court
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
declare
openly
against
him
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Ancre
strictly
tied
together
,
seek
to
remove
and
ruine
him
.
If
any
one
reflect
on
the
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Epernon
,
his
Humour
and
Inclinations
;
he
will
not
appear
capable
of
so
black
an
Attempt
.
And
if
he
had
Malice
enough
to
conceive
it
,
is
he
so
void
of
Common
Sense
,
to
trust
this
in
the
Hands
of
a
Fool
,
as
Ravaillac
was
?
In
short
,
if
he
suborned
the
Assassin
,
would
he
have
taken
pains
to
keep
him
from
being
killed
on
the
spot
,
as
James
Clement
was
.
The
Duke
of
Epernon
said
,
some
who
were
the
most
prejudiced
against
him
,
could
not
be
called
to
an
Account
,
without
bringing
in
the
Queen
,
whom
he
served
in
it
.
Doubtless
said
others
to
them
,
it
would
be
much
safer
and
easier
to
have
poison'd
the
King
,
than
to
depend
upon
a
Blow
of
that
Importance
,
on
such
a
Fellow
as
Ravaillac
was
.
There
was
a
greater
Division
in
the
Court
of
Prague
,
than
that
of
Paris
,
and
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
,
lived
in
a
more
visible
Misunderstanding
,
than
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
in
France
.
The
Emperor
Rodolphus
had
three
Brothers
,
Matthias
,
Albert
,
and
Maximilian
.
The
first
had
forced
from
his
Elder
Brother
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
what
the
House
of
Austria
calls
her
Hereditary
Countries
.
Albert
lived
contented
with
the
Provinces
of
the
Low
Countries
,
which
the
Infanta
Isabell
brought
to
him
in
Marriage
;
and
Maximilian
having
long
agoe
relinquished
his
Pretensions
to
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
,
which
he
disputed
with
Sigismund
King
of
Sweden
,
led
a
quiet
Life
with
Matthias
King
of
Hungary
.
These
four
Brothers
had
two
Cousin
Germans
,
Children
of
Charles
,
Brother
to
the
Emperor
Maximilian
II.
The
small
Country
of
Gratz
in
Stiria
,
did
not
satisfie
the
Ambition
of
Ferdinand
,
the
Eldest
of
this
second
Branch
of
that
House
,
and
Leopold
the
younger
Brother
,
desired
something
more
than
the
Bishopricks
of
Strasburg
and
Passau
.
Rodolphus
and
his
Brothers
had
no
Children
;
this
gave
their
Cousins
mighty
Hopes
,
but
as
yet
they
were
a
great
way
off
.
The
King
of
Hungary
this
year
,
Married
Ann
Archdutchess
of
Austria
,
and
might
leave
Heirs
.
Ferdinand
Wisely
concealed
his
vast
Ambition
,
he
seemed
contented
with
managing
the
Pope
,
and
keeping
a
strict
Correspondence
with
Spain
,
and
seem'd
willing
to
wait
patiently
for
a
more
favourable
Opportunity
,
to
obtain
the
Succession
of
his
Cousins
.
All
Men
looked
on
the
Emperor
as
a
dead
Man
.
The
Courts
of
Rome
and
Madrid
were
not
very
well
satisfied
,
that
Matthias
kept
fair
with
the
Protestants
,
which
he
did
to
prevent
being
opposed
by
them
,
when
there
should
be
a
Debate
about
chusing
a
Successor
to
his
Brother
.
Perhaps
too
his
Inclination
led
him
to
follow
the
steps
of
Maximilian
II.
a
very
Wife
and
Moderate
Prince
.
He
had
had
a
good
Opinion
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
it
is
thought
would
have
embraced
it
,
if
he
had
not
met
with
Obstacles
from
Ferdinand
the
I.
and
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
Emperor
his
Father
pressed
by
the
Pope
,
threatned
Maximilian
to
Disinherit
him
;
but
if
the
Son
had
shewn
greater
Resolution
,
the
Father
would
have
found
it
no
easie
Matter
to
have
made
such
an
Exclusion
valid
.
I
very
much
doubt
,
if
he
would
have
dared
to
attempt
it
.
Ferdinand
Archduke
of
Gratz
,
was
very
far
from
this
Moderation
of
Maximilian
.
He
was
violent
against
the
Protestants
,
to
a
prodigious
degree
.
The
Jesuits
and
Ignorant
Monks
,
who
had
too
great
Influence
on
the
Councils
of
this
Prince
,
and
his
Descendants
,
kept
him
in
this
extravagant
Bigotry
,
flattering
him
with
the
Assistance
of
the
Pope
,
and
King
of
Spain
to
obtain
the
Empire
,
even
whilst
those
of
the
Elder
Branch
were
yet
alive
.
The
Archduke
Leopold
had
no
less
Ambition
,
but
was
still
more
impatient
,
Romeo
their
General
,
as
Active
and
Stirring
as
Leopold
,
perswaded
him
to
treat
with
his
Friends
in
the
Court
of
Prague
,
and
the
Roman
Catholicks
in
Bohemia
,
who
could
not
endure
to
see
the
Gospellers
enjoy
the
free
use
of
their
Religion
.
Leopold
designed
in
the
first
place
,
to
make
an
Alteration
in
the
Government
of
Prague
,
and
Expel
divers
Lords
of
the
Emperors
Council
,
who
were
in
the
King
of
Hungary's
Interests
;
the
thing
did
not
seem
practicable
in
a
free
Country
,
as
that
of
Bohemia
was
.
There
was
a
Necessity
for
him
to
content
himself
with
gaining
over
the
Catholick
Party
,
and
chiefly
the
Churchmen
and
Monks
,
by
giving
them
hopes
that
if
Leopold
should
enter
Prague
by
force
of
Arms
,
he
would
oblige
the
Emperor
to
revoke
the
Edict
in
favour
of
the
Gospellers
.
The
Jesuits
were
the
most
forward
to
favour
the
Designs
of
Leopold
;
they
filled
their
Colledge
with
Canon
,
Arms
,
and
Ammunition
,
to
make
use
of
in
case
there
should
be
occasion
.
Gabriel
Battori
,
Prince
of
Transilvania
.
He
chose
rather
to
give
up
his
Pretensions
,
than
to
have
Bohemia
taken
from
him
.
Behold
him
then
,
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
of
eighteen
Thousand
Men.
Leopold
and
Romeo
make
a
quick
Retreat
to
the
Frontiers
of
Bohemia
,
as
soon
as
they
are
informed
Matthias
was
enter'd
into
the
Kingdom
;
too
fortunate
in
carrying
off
their
Booty
,
and
two
Hundred
Thousand
Florens
,
which
the
Emperor
gave
them
.
The
King
of
Hungary
being
come
to
Prague
,
the
States
of
the
Country
received
him
with
all
possible
Magnificence
.
The
Princes
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
lived
the
rest
of
that
year
in
a
good
Understanding
,
as
to
outward
Appearance
;
those
of
the
Royal
Blood
,
did
the
same
in
France
.
Conde
and
Soissons
being
now
combined
together
,
were
not
content
with
Supplanting
Sully
,
they
resolved
farther
to
ruine
the
Duke
of
Epernon
,
the
Marquess
of
Ancre
took
part
with
them
.
He
promised
the
Count
of
Soissons
to
remove
a
Man
,
who
was
insupportable
to
all
the
Favourites
.
Epernon
hated
them
in
effect
,
because
he
loved
to
engross
Favours
;
he
thought
no
one
besides
himself
,
could
deserve
it
.
Conchini
provoked
by
the
great
Contempt
the
Duke
treated
him
with
,
resolved
to
humble
a
Man
,
who
ow'd
his
Rise
to
the
Favour
of
Henry
the
III.
and
was
now
more
haughty
and
hard
to
be
bended
,
than
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
The
more
Epernon
found
his
Interest
at
Court
sink
,
the
more
he
strove
to
make
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
Sensible
,
if
they
would
not
love
him
,
they
should
have
reason
to
fear
him
.
After
the
Count
of
Soissons
had
threatned
to
insult
him
,
he
went
through
the
Streets
of
Paris
,
attended
with
Seven
or
Eight
Hundred
Gentlemen
;
he
would
sometimes
take
Pleasure
in
going
to
the
Louvre
a
foot
.
His
Men
marched
in
order
of
Battle
,
and
when
the
first
were
at
the
Louvre
,
the
last
were
at
the
Hôtel
of
Epernon
.
The
Distance
of
these
is
near
two
thousand
Paces
.
In
the
midst
of
this
outward
Splendor
,
the
Discontent
to
see
himself
Excluded
from
Publick
Business
,
tormented
him
exceedingly
.
The
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
,
who
only
Subsisted
by
the
Dukes
Support
,
resolved
to
go
to
Rome
and
Divert
himself
,
in
the
Chapels
and
Congregations
there
,
since
there
was
no
more
occasion
for
him
in
the
Court
of
France
.
Epernon
desired
leave
to
go
to
his
Estate
and
Government
;
this
he
obtained
with
the
good
liking
of
the
Court
.
Limosin
,
Angoumois
and
Xaintonge
bordering
on
Guienne
,
gave
great
Satisfaction
.
The
Queen
gave
him
a
thousand
Caresses
,
and
recommended
earnestly
to
him
to
observe
Conde's
steps
.
This
Precaution
was
not
necessary
,
the
good
Prince
thought
no
harm
,
he
was
too
well
satisfied
with
his
feigned
Greatness
,
and
acting
the
part
of
an
Imaginary
King
on
the
Stage
at
Bourdeaux
,
and
elsewhere
,
he
was
charmed
to
see
himself
received
with
so
much
Ceremony
,
took
his
Place
in
the
Parliament
,
made
his
Progress
thrô
the
several
Towns
,
and
heard
with
great
Gravity
,
the
Harangues
and
Complements
of
the
Magistrates
and
Gascon
Gentlemen
.
Soissons
.
You
have
a
mind
to
flatter
me
said
the
Favourite
,
to
a
Gentleman
who
made
the
Offer
,
but
I
confess
,
this
Flattery
do's
not
displease
me
.
He
did
not
long
continue
in
this
Modesty
,
he
affected
at
that
time
.
de
la
Valette
,
second
Son
of
the
Duke
.
Besides
the
Great
Wealth
he
would
have
given
with
his
Daughter
,
he
promised
to
obtain
the
Sword
of
Constable
of
France
for
Epernon
,
as
soon
as
the
King
should
be
a
Major
.
Far
from
hearing
his
Friends
and
Servants
who
advised
him
to
accept
this
Proposition
,
the
Duke
rejected
it
with
a
Noble
Scorn
.
Nay
,
he
was
Angry
with
those
who
pressed
him
to
make
an
Alliance
,
which
if
rewarded
by
the
first
Dignity
of
the
State
,
would
be
still
the
more
Scandalous
.
The
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
took
for
the
pretence
of
his
Journey
,
the
Obligation
he
had
to
go
to
Rome
,
to
perform
the
Functions
of
his
Dignity
of
Protector
of
France
;
a
Pompous
and
Ridiculous
Title
,
which
the
Pride
of
the
Court
of
Rome
has
invented
,
and
the
mean
Complaisance
of
Sovereigns
has
Authorised
.
These
like
Monks
,
have
each
their
Cardinal
Protector
with
the
Pope
.
A
Subject
who
is
Agent
for
his
Prince
,
becomes
his
Protector
at
Rome
.
The
Regent
Diverted
her self
at
that
time
at
Fontainbleau
.
There
on
the
12th
of
April
,
she
drew
up
a
long
Instruction
for
Joyeuse
.
No
one
can
read
these
Pieces
without
complaining
of
,
or
to
speak
better
,
contemning
Crowned
Heads
,
who
suffer
such
a
strange
Slavery
to
be
imposed
on
them
.
A
King
must
give
the
Holy
Father
an
account
of
what
he
do's
at
home
,
Memorie
recondite
.
Tom
II.
pag.
502
,
503
,
&c.
for
the
good
of
his
Dominions
;
and
what
Alliances
he
contracts
abroad
for
their
Security
.
Has
he
done
any
thing
which
is
not
well
relished
at
Rome
,
then
see
him
humbly
making
his
Excuses
,
and
taking
all
ways
imaginable
to
extenuate
his
Fault
.
He
is
very
Submissive
,
he
promises
to
do
great
and
mighty
wonders
on
some
other
Occasion
for
the
Holy
See
.
What
a
Pother's
here
about
the
Instruction
of
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
!
Paul
V.
what
she
had
done
in
favour
of
the
Protestants
.
Mary
de
Medicis
will
have
him
to
inform
Paul
V.
exactly
of
what
has
been
done
since
the
beginning
of
the
Regency
,
without
omitting
the
least
Particular
.
To
justifie
her
confirming
the
Edict
of
Nantes
,
he
must
represent
to
his
Holiness
,
this
was
extorted
from
her
,
to
prevent
the
Jealousies
of
the
Protestants
,
and
disappoint
some
busie
Turbulent
Men.
The
Protestants
having
Permission
granted
them
to
meet
for
the
Regulating
other
Civil
Matters
;
she
pretended
it
was
impossible
to
do
otherwise
in
a
Minority
.
Endeavours
are
used
to
pacifie
the
Disquiet
which
that
Assembly
gave
the
Pope
,
promising
to
allow
the
Hugonots
nothing
that
could
be
dispensed
with
.
The
Regent
had
given
several
Employs
,
and
bestowed
her
Favours
on
some
Protestant
Lords
;
for
fear
the
Court
of
Rome
should
be
alarmed
at
this
,
it
was
said
,
this
was
to
gain
the
Heads
of
the
Party
over
.
Paul
the
V.
took
it
ill
,
that
the
Parlement
of
Paris
had
made
a
Decree
for
the
Suppression
of
Cardinal
Bellarmine's
Book
,
against
Barclay
.
Her
Majesty
is
a
little
Embarassed
upon
this
Article
;
she
is
troubled
the
Defamatory
and
Scandalous
Books
of
the
Gardinal
,
should
give
occasion
to
the
Magistrates
to
concern
themselves
.
But
the
Queen
in
Recompence
has
interposed
her
Authority
,
to
hinder
the
Sorbonne
from
vigorous
Censure
,
which
she
intended
against
the
Propositions
of
Bellarmine
.
It
was
not
thought
fit
to
give
the
Hugonots
so
great
Advantages
;
what
Baseness
,
what
Trickings
are
here
,
but
this
is
not
all
.
The
Renewing
the
Alliances
with
the
Protestant
Princes
and
States
,
were
coloured
with
the
common
good
of
Christendom
,
and
the
Example
of
the
King
of
Spain
was
alledged
,
who
made
a
League
with
the
Vnited
Provinces
;
all
good
Offices
were
promised
with
the
Electors
and
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
in
favour
of
Matthias
King
of
Hungary
,
whom
the
Courts
of
Rome
and
Madrid
wished
to
have
Elected
King
of
the
Romans
.
In
the
last
place
,
the
Court
would
make
the
Old
Man
believe
,
they
were
about
to
form
a
Potent
League
against
the
Turk
and
hoped
to
engage
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
Prince
Maurice
of
Orange
,
and
the
rest
of
the
House
of
Nassau
in
it
.
These
Men
,
says
the
Queen
,
Lovers
of
Glory
,
they
will
not
be
uneasie
to
have
this
occasion
to
add
more
,
to
that
which
they
acquired
by
their
Valour
.
The
Picture
which
she
makes
of
King
James
the
I.
must
not
be
omitted
here
.
I
own
continues
Mary
,
that
he
persecutes
the
Catholicks
cruelly
.
But
in
short●…
he
is
a
Prince
who
loves
nothing
but
Peace
He
do's
not
seek
to
make
himself
Great
a●…
the
Expence
of
his
Neighbours
,
he
declare●…
himself
an
Enemy
to
all
Subjects
,
who
Rebel
against
their
Princes
.
If
he
could
b●…
sure
of
the
Fidelity
and
good
Intentions
of
th●…
English
Catholicks
,
he
would
let
them
live
peaceably
.
As
he
is
very
averse
to
the
Calvinists
,
he
will
soon
change
in
favour
of
his
Catholicks
,
if
they
give
him
no
occasion
of
Suspicion
or
Distrust
.
He
beasts
,
adds
the
Queen
,
that
his
Holiness
approves
and
favours
his
Designs
,
that
it
is
not
probable
.
The
Pope
knows
better
than
any
other
Man
in
the
World
,
the
Humour
,
Power
and
Interest
of
Charles
Emanuel
.
His
Enterprize
can
never
succeed
.
And
when
the
King
of
Spain
shall
Reflect
on
the
ill
Consequences
of
these
Motions
of
the
Duke
,
he
will
be
the
first
Man
to
Condemn
them
;
Besides
it
is
not
well
known
,
what
are
the
true
Designs
of
Charles
Emanuel
.
When
we
demand
why
he
keeps
so
many
Troops
afoot
,
he
answers
the
Spaniards
being
in
Arms
in
the
Milanese
,
Prudence
requires
him
to
provide
for
the
Security
of
his
Dominions
.
The
Catholick
Swiss
Cantons
making
the
same
Demands
,
the
Ministers
reply
,
their
Master
will
Reinstate
the
Bishops
of
Geneva
and
Lausanne
in
their
ancient
Rights
.
He
promises
one
thing
at
the
same
time
he
is
under
contrary
Obligations
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
We
have
great
reason
to
believe
,
he
keeps
secret
Intelligence
with
the
Protestants
of
France
,
and
other
Countries
.
At
present
he
is
Intriguing
to
make
an
Alliance
with
the
King
of
England
,
by
a
double
Marriage
of
their
Children
.
For
the
better
understanding
this
Article
,
it
is
necessary
for
me
to
take
things
a
little
higher
,
and
relate
the
several
steps
of
Charles
Emanuel
,
Duke
of
Savoy
,
after
the
Death
of
Henry
IV.
Henry
IV.
This
unforeseen
Accident
mightily
embarast
him
,
and
he
was
forced
to
act
an
hundred
different
Parts
,
sometimes
to
pacifie
the
Court
of
Spain
,
incensed
against
him
;
at
another
time
to
preserve
the
powerful
Support
he
had
from
France
;
and
lastly
,
to
find
an
Opportunity
to
gratifie
his
unbounded
Ambition
.
In
the
first
place
,
the
Duke
was
Sollicitous
to
gai●●
from
the
Regent
a
Confirmation
of
th●…
Promise
which
Henry
had
made
him
,
〈◊〉
give
Madame
the
Eldest
Daughter
〈◊〉
France
,
in
Marriage
to
the
Prince
of
Pi●●mont
,
whom
he
preferred
to
the
Prin●●
of
Spain
,
who
had
likewise
been
propose
to
him
.
If
I
would
make
my
Son
a
Great
King
,
said
Henry
,
it
is
not
necessary
my
Daughters
should
be
Queens
.
Care
was
taken
to
amuse
Charles
Emanuel
with
fine
Words
,
whilst
a
Treaty
was
privately
managed
with
King
Philip.
As
soon
as
the
Duke
discovered
this
,
he
made
complaints
to
the
Court
of
France
;
but
the
Regent
very
far
from
having
regard
to
his
Instances
,
Demanded
of
him
all
the
Writings
about
the
Marriage
designed
by
Henry
IV.
Charles
Emanuel
.
The
Republick
of
Venice
,
and
some
others
,
had
a
share
in
the
Designs
of
Henry
,
on
the
side
of
the
Alpes
.
As
soon
as
they
heard
of
his
unfortunate
Death
,
they
were
all
equally
afraid
Spain
delivered
from
so
Formidable
an
Enemy
,
should
now
in
earnest
think
of
over-running
Italy
,
under
colour
of
chastising
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
rest
who
kept
Intelligence
with
Henry
,
in
order
to
drive
the
Spaniards
out
of
the
Milanese
.
Paul
V.
scared
,
sent
for
the
Venetian
Ambassador
to
him
.
Write
instantly
to
the
Seignoury
,
Memorie
recordite
.
T.
II.
p.
285
,
286.
says
the
Pope
,
that
I
intreat
them
for
the
love
of
God
to
take
care
,
we
may
all
agree
in
so
Terrible
a
Juncture
.
Measures
must
be
taken
for
preserving
Italy
,
and
the
young
King
of
France
.
I
plainly
see
he
is
in
great
Danger
.
The
Spaniards
are
busie
to
create
strange
Work
for
him
.
I
am
ready
to
labour
in
Concert
with
,
and
declare
my self
with
the
Republick
,
Memorie
recondite
.
Tom.
II.
p.
288
,
291
,
They
make
new
Levies
,
says
his
Minister
,
and
Distribute
Money
to
draw
Officers
into
their
Service
.
The
Duke
my
Master
,
sees
these
Preparations
are
more
designed
against
him
,
than
any
other
.
He
is
resolved
to
continue
steddy
to
his
Vnion
with
France
,
will
defend
himself
to
the
last
gasp
of
Breath
,
and
sooner
submit
to
the
Turk
,
than
Spaniard
.
You
are
to
consider
whether
his
Fall
,
will
not
be
followed
by
that
of
your
Republick
.
The
speedy
Conclusion
of
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
,
is
the
only
Means
to
prevent
the
Disasters
which
threaten
us
alike
.
The
Venetians
who
very
well
knew
the
Power
of
Spain
,
did
not
presently
take
the
Alarm
.
They
thought
it
necessary
before
they
declared
,
to
be
well
assured
of
the
good
Intentions
and
Concurrence
of
France
,
the
Minority
of
the
King
having
changed
the
face
of
Affairs
there
.
To
engage
Mary
de
Medicis
to
declare
her self
,
the
Seignory
wisely
caused
the
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
against
Spain
,
to
be
proposed
to
her
.
The
Regent
did
not
in
any
manner
intend
to
pursue
the
Designs
of
Henry
.
This
therefore
without
farther
Consideration
,
she
replied
to
the
Senate
,
that
the
Under-age
of
her
Son
,
would
not
suffer
her
to
engage
in
a
Foreign
War
;
but
if
the
Senate
thinks
it
Expedient
,
that
she
make
a
Defensive
League
for
the
Safety
of
Italy
,
we
are
ready
to
give
our
ancient
Allies
proofs
,
we
desire
nothing
more
than
to
preserve
and
secure
that
Repose
they
enjoy
.
Upon
this
Declaration
,
the
Senate
answered
very
Wisely
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
that
it
very
much
concerned
all
the
Sovereigns
of
Italy
,
to
keep
a
good
Understanding
,
and
provide
for
their
common
Safety
.
But
it
is
to
be
feared
,
said
they
,
this
will
only
serve
to
incense
the
Spaniards
more
,
and
encrease
the
Distrust
and
Jealousie
of
a
Crown
,
whom
it
behoves
as
much
,
nay
more
than
its
Neighbours
,
to
seek
for
Peace
.
The
Wise
,
Politick
,
Old
Ministers
of
Henry
IV.
saw
very
well
,
the
Spaniards
were
not
so
much
to
be
feared
,
and
there
was
more
Ostentation
than
Reality
,
in
the
threatning
Advances
of
the
Court
of
Madrid
.
The
Death
of
the
Count
of
Fuentes
Governor
of
Milan
,
which
happened
at
that
time
,
helped
to
revive
their
Courage
.
They
thought
Spain
would
not
be
able
to
find
a
Subject
capable
of
so
well
Supporting
the
Reputation
of
the
Crown
,
and
covering
so
artfully
the
weakness
of
Philip
III.
and
the
Duke
of
Lerma
his
first
Minister
.
Pedro
Gusman
of
Toledo
,
Count
of
Fuentes
,
died
aged
85
years
,
on
the
22d
of
July
1610.
He
was
a
Man
of
extraordinary
Capacity
,
and
great
Experience
in
all
Civil
and
Military
Affairs
.
He
gained
mighty
Reputation
in
the
Campagnes
of
Picardy
,
about
the
end
of
the
preceding
Age
,
and
especially
at
the
taking
of
Cambray
.
But
the
care
he
took
to
profit
by
the
Lessons
of
his
Master
Philip
II.
sullied
the
good
Qualities
of
so
finisht
a
Statesman
and
Soldier
.
Charles
Emanuel
was
the
boldest
,
and
I
will
add
,
the
most
Imprudent
of
the
Italian
Princes
,
to
declare
against
Spain
;
so
he
was
the
first
and
chief
Object
,
which
felt
the
Displeasure
of
that
Revengeful
Court.
In
the
first
place
,
all
the
Spanish
Troops
in
his
Service
were
remanded
back
.
He
saw
plainly
they
were
seeking
for
an
Occasion
to
pick
a
Quarrel
with
him
;
being
assured
of
a
speedy
Aid
from
the
Mareschal
Lesdiguieres
his
Friend
,
Memoire
recordite
.
Tom.
II.
p.
282
,
304.
who
commanded
in
Dauphine
,
the
Duke
was
not
struck
with
the
Threats
made
him
from
the
King
of
Spain
.
He
spoke
not
only
like
a
Man
,
who
was
resolved
to
defend
himself
Couragiously
,
but
like
one
who
would
pursue
the
Designs
set
on
foot
before
Henry's
Death
.
All
the
World
was
so
fully
convinced
,
that
the
Superiority
of
Genius
and
Strength
,
which
had
formerly
made
Spain
formidable
,
were
entirely
wanting
in
Philip
III.
that
Princes
far
inferior
to
him
,
haughtily
insulted
him
.
Charles
Emanuel
was
earnestly
pressing
Mary
to
obtain
what
the
late
King
had
promised
him
,
he
was
at
the
same
time
keeping
secret
Intelligence
with
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
and
the
rest
of
the
discontented
Lords
,
and
Heads
of
the
Protestant
Party
,
in
hopes
of
kindling
a
Civil
War
in
France
.
Being
perswaded
that
the
King
of
Spain
would
be
glad
to
be
reconciled
to
him
,
and
sought
his
Friendship
;
he
endeavoured
to
insinuate
into
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
that
if
she
would
grant
him
good
Conditions
,
he
would
do
her
very
good
Service
against
France
.
Both
Parties
soon
saw
his
Ways
.
Thus
was
he
equally
odious
,
and
suspected
in
all
the
Courts
of
Europe
,
suffered
the
Disgrace
of
being
humbled
in
Spain
,
despised
in
France
and
Italy
,
and
hated
in
his
own
Country
,
which
he
ruined
by
his
Chimerical
Projects
.
Memoire
rec●…ndite
.
Tom
II.
p.
335
,
336.
The
Pope
apprehended
least
the
Mareschal
Lesdiguieres
should
pass
the
Alps
,
under
colour
of
coming
to
the
Assistance
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
When
Mary
pressed
Charles
Emanuel
to
lay
down
his
Arms
,
he
asked
such
conditions
,
as
she
did
not
care
to
grant
him
.
The
Pope
too
made
his
Instances
,
that
Spain
and
Savoy
should
send
away
those
Troops
which
gave
France
and
Italy
so
great
uneasiness
.
But
Philip
pretended
Charles
Emanuel
ought
in
the
first
place
to
lay
down
his
Arms
,
and
make
him
Satisfaction
.
The
Duke
on
the
contrary
alledged
,
that
the
weakest
ought
to
stand
upon
his
Guard
,
when
he
seemed
to
be
threatned
by
a
Powerful
Neighbour
;
so
that
the
Difference
now
seemed
only
to
consist
in
Ceremony
.
Nevertheless
the
more
discerning
Men
thought
,
they
saw
a
Collusion
here
.
The
Duke
Dissatisfied
to
find
the
Regent
intended
in
earnest
to
fall
in
with
the
Spaniard
,
he
began
to
talk
too
,
of
sending
Prince
Philibert
his
Son
to
Madrid
.
Charles
Emanuel
received
News
from
Madrid
,
That
his
Catholick
Majesty
was
exactly
informed
of
his
Ties
to
the
late
King
of
France
,
and
that
before
the
King
would
consent
to
an
Accommodation
,
he
required
a
very
mortifying
Preliminary
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Memoire
recondite
.
Tom.
II.
p.
336
,
337.
This
was
,
that
he
should
send
his
Sons
,
or
at
least
one
of
them
to
Madrid
,
to
remain
there
as
a
Pledge
of
their
Fathers
Fidelity
;
and
farther
,
that
he
should
ask
Pardon
for
his
secret
Treaties
with
France
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
Charles
Emanuel
presently
summoned
his
Council
together
.
No
Expedient
could
be
found
to
evade
these
hard
conditions
,
but
to
press
France
earnestly
to
send
a
speedy
Aid
.
For
now
the
Spanish
Troops
in
the
Milanese
seemed
ready
to
pour
into
Piemont
.
Lesdiguieres
gave
the
Duke
fair
words
,
but
Mary
de
Medicis
very
far
from
breaking
with
Spain
,
in
favour
of
Charles
Emanuel
,
advised
him
to
send
Prince
Philibert
to
Madrid
,
to
pacifie
King
Philip.
Thus
did
the
two
Courts
make
sport
with
a
Man
,
who
thought
himself
crafty
enough
to
deceive
them
both
.
There
was
no
way
left
,
but
for
Charles
Emanuel
to
assure
the
Spanish
Embassador
at
Turin
,
that
he
was
disposed
to
make
his
Brother-in-Law
Satisfaction
:
He
only
demanded
to
have
a
Suspension
of
Arms
agreed
on
,
and
to
have
Assurance
given
him
,
that
the
Governor
of
Milan
would
not
make
any
Attempt
on
Piemont
,
till
the
King
of
Spain
should
be
satisfied
.
In
stead
of
hearing
the
Dukes
Propositions
,
they
quarrelled
with
him
,
demanded
he
should
Renounce
all
his
Treaties
with
France
,
not
excepting
that
of
his
Sons
Marriage
;
and
Lastly
,
Philip's
Officers
at
Milan
answered
,
they
had
no
Orders
to
grant
a
Suspension
of
Arms
,
or
that
Security
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
proposed
.
Mary
de
Medicis
had
broke
the
Army
of
the
Mareschal
Lesdiguieres
in
Dauphine
.
The
Regents
Council
had
consented
to
this
more
willingly
,
because
they
were
perswaded
the
King
of
Spain
would
not
dare
to
begin
a
War
in
Italy
.
Was
it
probable
he
could
be
in
a
condition
to
support
one
there
,
who
had
not
the
boldness
to
oppose
the
taking
of
Juliers
by
the
Confederate
Princes
.
Philip
had
assured
the
Pope
,
his
Design
was
only
to
mortifie
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
give
him
a
Check
,
and
Constrain
him
to
make
him
Satisfaction
.
The
rest
of
the
Princes
were
not
displeased
to
see
the
Pride
of
Charles
Emanuel
humbled
.
All
this
while
he
wasted
insensibly
,
because
he
would
stand
on
his
Guard
,
and
keep
up
his
Troops
till
the
King
of
Spain
Disbanded
his
.
Who
could
yet
be
sure
that
Philip
would
not
at
last
invade
Piemont
,
after
he
had
fatigued
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
craftily
engaged
the
Regent
to
Disarm
on
the
side
of
the
Alpes
.
The
Council
of
France
was
of
Opinion
,
the
Queen
should
make
some
Advances
,
and
declare
positively
she
would
not
abandon
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
That
the
Disbanded
Troops
might
soon
be
brought
together
,
and
she
would
send
a
powerful
Aid
into
Piemont
,
if
Spain
should
undertake
to
attack
that
Country
.
Charles
Emanuel
was
very
glad
,
to
understand
the
Regent
had
Writ
to
the
Pope
to
complain
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
continued
in
Arms
,
though
France
had
broke
her
Army
in
Dauphine
;
and
to
assure
his
Holiness
of
the
Resolution
taken
in
Council
,
to
preserve
the
Country
of
Savoy
.
But
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
Ambassador
Extraordinary
of
Philip
in
France
,
had
setled
so
strict
a
Correspondence
between
his
Master
and
Mary
de
Medicis
,
that
the
Pope
could
without
much
Difficulty
,
dispel
the
Umbrage
which
the
Regent
had
taken
,
and
perswaded
her
to
wait
quietly
the
Success
of
the
Journey
,
which
Prince
Philibert
was
about
to
make
into
Spain
.
John
de
Maurienne
.
These
were
to
be
his
Directors
in
so
nice
a
Matter
.
The
Prince
Arrives
on
Post-Horses
at
Madrid
,
without
having
received
the
least
Civility
or
Mark
of
Respect
from
the
King
his
Uncle
,
in
any
of
the
Spanish
Towns
he
past
through
.
The
Second
Audience
was
more
Slippery
and
Difficult
.
Here
was
a
Submission
to
be
made
,
to
satisfie
the
Spanish
Humour
,
which
might
not
be
too
mean
and
low
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Charles
Emanuel
stood
very
much
on
an
Extream
Nicety
in
point
of
Honour
.
His
Son
framed
an
Harangue
,
according
to
the
Instructions
he
brought
with
him
.
The
Count
of
Verüe
and
the
Bishop
,
assisted
the
young
Prince
in
the
drawing
it
.
He
learnt
it
by
Heart
,
and
spoke
it
with
a
good
Grace
.
It
was
accompanied
with
all
the
Demonstrations
of
Respect
and
Submission
,
which
the
Dignity
of
a
Prince
could
allow
of
.
The
King
was
not
Displeased
with
it
,
but
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
and
the
Grandees
of
Spain
,
thought
very
heinously
of
it
,
because
he
had
not
thrown
himself
on
his
Knees
before
the
King
,
and
begged
Pardon
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Lerma
made
great
Complaints
,
and
required
that
the
Prince
should
make
Satisfaction
by
Writing
.
The
Spaniards
drew
up
the
Form
,
and
required
Philibert
to
Rehearse
it
in
the
Kings
Presence
.
The
Savoyards
did
all
they
could
to
spare
their
Prince
so
shameful
a
step
;
However
this
be
,
said
they
farther
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
will
ever
be
in
a
condition
to
disavow
his
Sons
Action
.
After
much
canvassing
the
Matter
,
no
other
Remedy
could
be
found
,
but
Philibert
and
his
Council
must
agree
to
the
following
Form
.
The
Spaniards
drew
it
almost
all
up
;
Great
Sir
,
said
the
Prince
of
Savoy
,
the
Duke
my
Lord
and
Father
,
sends
me
hither
to
throw
my self
at
your
Majesties
Feet
,
His
Age
and
Business
not
giving
him
leave
to
come
in
Person
,
to
intreat
your
Majesty
on
my
Knees
,
to
be
content
with
that
Satisfaction
I
make
you
.
I
have
not
Words
lively
enough
,
to
express
the
extream
Grief
the
loss
of
your
Majesties
Favour
has
given
the
Duke
my
Father
.
I
throw
my self
once
again
at
your
Feet
,
and
resolve
never
more
to
rise
,
but
die
here
,
unless
your
Majesty
shall
grant
me
the
Favour
I
sue
for
;
That
is
,
to
Receive
the
Duke
my
Father
,
and
all
our
House
,
into
your
Royal
Protection
.
In
this
,
Great
Sir
,
you
will
give
us
a
Mark
of
your
Clemency
,
in
pardoning
the
greatest
Faults
,
and
of
the
goodness
you
have
always
shewn
to
our
House
,
which
is
perfectly
devoted
to
you
,
and
Honours
you
as
its
Lord
and
Father
.
A
Prince
of
your
Blood
protests
this
now
at
your
Majesty's
Feet
,
and
I
will
Sign
it
with
mine
,
if
it
shall
be
necessary
.
The
Duke
my
Father
relies
wholly
on
your
Majesty's
good
Will
,
and
we
put
our selves
all
into
your
Hands
.
If
your
Majesty
shall
receive
us
into
your
Favour
,
this
will
be
a
new
Obligation
,
and
indissolubly
ties
us
to
become
your
Majesties
Servants
.
John
de
Maurienne
,
gave
the
Duke
of
Savoy
an
Account
of
what
passed
at
Madrid
.
When
he
heard
his
Son
was
received
with
great
Haughtiness
and
Indifference
,
That
the
Duke
of
Lerma
boasted
he
had
a
Copy
of
the
Treaties
made
with
France
,
and
that
the
Court
required
Prince
Philibert
to
ask
pardon
in
the
Name
of
his
Father
;
Charles
Emanuel
fell
into
so
furious
a
Rage
,
that
for
a
long
time
,
he
could
not
contain
himself
within
the
Bounds
of
Decency
.
I
will
sooner
lose
my
Life
,
Memorie
recondite
.
Tom.
II.
p.
424
,
425.
my
Children
,
my
Dominions
,
than
consent
to
any
thing
so
unworthy
of
my
Rank
.
Am
I
then
a
Vassal
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
that
I
must
ask
Philip's
pardon
,
for
making
a
Treaty
which
does
not
suit
●…ith
his
Interests
?
There
is
now
no
need
for
management
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
I
am
not
so
weak
but
I
can
hazard
a
Battle
against
Spain
.
Let
them
Treat
my
Son
ill
;
Let
them
break
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
.
These
Hardships
shall
not
oblige
me
to
do
so
mean
an
Action
.
When
the
Pope's
Nuncio
undertook
to
represent
to
the
Duke
,
that
the
State
of
his
Affairs
would
not
allow
him
to
refuse
to
make
some
sort
of
Submission
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
he
was
more
Transported
than
before
,
he
said
a
Thousand
nasty
things
;
he
protested
he
would
never
consent
tho'
the
Pope
himself
should
order
him
.
The
Nuncio
was
not
Diverted
by
this
,
he
briskly
told
the
Duke
,
that
he
must
not
expect
any
Aid
from
France
,
whatever
happened
;
if
his
Country
became
the
Stage
of
a
War
,
it
must
unavoidably
be
ruined
.
So
that
Charles
Emanuel
convinced
at
last
by
the
News
he
had
from
France
,
that
the
Regent
would
assist
him
with
all
her
good
Offices
at
the
Court
of
Spain
;
he
consented
Prince
Philibert
should
make
Satisfaction
,
according
to
the
Form
agreed
on
with
the
Duke
of
Lerma
.
The
thing
was
done
the
19th
of
November
,
1610.
At
the
Intreaty
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
King
of
France
,
replied
Philip
with
his
usual
Gravity
;
In
consideration
you
are
come
hither
,
and
the
Request
you
have
made
me
,
I
will
not
put
in
Execution
,
what
I
have
designed
.
I
will
give
Marks
of
my
good
will
to
the
Duke
your
Father
,
as
his
good
Behaviour
shall
induce
me
.
Prince
Philibert
made
a
profound
Reverence
,
and
humbly
thanked
the
King
for
his
Majesty's
Gracious
Regard
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
always
.
Mary
de
Medicis
redoubling
their
Instances
to
Philip
to
Disarm
,
he
was
under
a
necessity
of
complying
.
As
soon
as
Velasco
was
in
Possession
of
his
Government
,
he
received
Orders
from
Philip
,
to
Disband
the
Army
.
The
posture
of
Affairs
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
were
so
bad
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Spain
was
so
much
exhausted
of
Men
and
Money
,
that
Philip
●…ad
no
other
way
to
revenge
himself
of
an
inferiour
Prince
,
who
had
attempted
to
take
the
Milanese
from
him
.
Nay
,
France
and
the
Pope
were
for●…ed
to
assist
him
privately
to
save
his
Honour
.
Without
this
,
Charles
Emanuel
would
have
been
a
Match
for
him
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
would
not
have
dared
to
attack
him
.
Madrid
:
Charles
Emanuel
was
on
the
point
of
Surprizing
Geneva
at
the
end
of
1602.
Some
of
his
Men
were
got
upon
the
Walls
,
and
ready
to
open
the
Gates
to
the
Duke
,
who
was
come
near
it
,
if
the
Enterprize
had
not
been
happily
discovered
.
In
the
year
1609
,
he
hoped
to
succeed
better
on
the
side
of
the
Harbour
.
The
Contrivance
was
to
conceal
divers
Soldiers
in
Vessels
loaded
with
Wood
,
and
to
run
these
down
the
River
.
The
second
Attempt
was
defeated
sooner
than
the
first
.
Du
Terrail
Head
of
this
Enterprize
,
imprudently
spoke
of
it
to
some
Persons
,
who
gave
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
notice
to
be
upon
their
Guards
.
After
this
in
the
Spring
time
,
1611.
the
Duke
of
Savoy
thought
to
try
if
he
might
not
succeed
better
with
open
Force
.
Charles
Emanuel
did
not
seem
to
give
much
heed
to
these
Discourses
,
and
therefore
the
Mareschal
earnestly
prest
the
Queen
and
her
Councel
,
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
the
Duke
,
they
saw
very
well
the
Consequences
.
La
Nove
,
Son
to
that
Brave
and
Religious
Gentleman
,
who
gain'd
so
fair
a
Reputation
in
the
Wars
of
France
,
and
the
Low
Countries
,
had
order
to
go
to
Geneva
with
two
Thousand
Foot
,
and
the
Canton
of
Bern
,
received
New
Assurances
of
the
King's
Protection
.
Charles
Emanuel
,
that
his
Enterprize
would
have
troublesom
Consequences
,
and
declare
directly
that
the
Regents
Council
were
gathering
Troops
to
defend
a
Town
and
Country
,
which
the
Predecessor
of
Lewis
the
XIII
.
had
taken
into
the
Protection
of
their
Crown
.
The
Duke
who
reckoned
on
the
Assistance
of
the
Pope
and
Governor
of
Milan
,
did
not
desist
for
all
this
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
sent
him
privately
,
word
to
be
very
reserved
to
Berrault
,
a
Creature
of
Villeroy
,
who
aimed
to
surprize
and
daunt
the
Duke
.
Memorie
recondite
.
Tom.
II.
pag.
463
,
464.
The
Pope's
Nuncio
in
France
declared
,
his
Master
knew
nothing
of
the
Designs
of
Charles
Emanuel
;
but
this
Italian
Minister
maintained
them
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
strove
to
prove
the
Justice
of
them
to
the
Queen
.
All
this
gave
Umbrage
.
This
was
the
reason
she
earnestly
recommended
to
the
Cardinal
of
Joieuse
to
Discourse
with
the
Pope
upon
this
Subject
,
and
to
Represent
the
Reasons
which
France
had
to
oppose
the
Enterprize
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
seemed
to
design
.
Charles
Emanuel
undertakes
to
make
a
War
on
the
Protestants
;
and
his
chief
Prospect
is
to
raise
the
Hugonots
of
France
,
in
case
he
were
left
alone
to
act
against
Geneva
.
At
the
same
time
he
proposes
to
the
King
of
England
,
a
double
Marriage
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
with
the
Princess
of
Savoy
,
and
of
the
Prince
of
Piemont
,
with
a
Daughter
of
England
.
It
was
very
difficult
at
first
,
to
make
King
James
hear
the
Envoy
from
Savoy
,
and
yet
the
Duke
pushed
the
Matter
so
far
,
that
the
Court
of
Rome
was
alarmed
at
it
.
Paul
V.
took
Measures
to
break
the
Treaty
,
which
the
King
of
England
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
no
great
mind
to
conclude
.
A
Capucin
had
Orders
to
go
to
Turin
with
an
Instruction
from
Cardinal
Borghese
,
to
divert
Charles
Emanuel
from
thinking
on
an
Alliance
with
England
.
All
that
could
ever
be
guessed
of
so
capricious
a
Movement
,
was
,
that
the
Duke
thought
to
create
a
Jealousie
in
France
,
and
bring
her
by
this
means
to
finish
the
Treaty
,
or
the
Marriage
of
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
that
Kingdom
with
the
Prince
of
Piemont
.
He
hoped
too
,
the
Pope
would
break
the
Treaty
of
the
Double
Marriage
between
France
and
Spain
,
and
Assist
the
Prince
of
Piemont
,
to
Marry
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
either
of
those
two
Crowns
,
rather
than
suffer
the
Duke
to
bring
a
Protestant
Princess
to
Turin
.
The
poor
Duke
spoil'd
all
his
Affairs
,
by
aiming
too
much
to
be
crafty
.
His
Intrigue
with
England
did
not
succeed
better
than
any
of
the
rest
.
The
Regent
determined
too
on
the
double
Marriage
between
France
and
Spain
,
thought
no
more
on
the
Prince
of
Piemont
,
except
for
Madam
Christina
,
second
Daughter
to
the
late
King
.
For
his
designs
on
Geneva
,
and
the
Country
of
Vaux
,
these
he
must
quit
too
.
Mary
de
Medicis
had
acted
her
part
so
well
with
the
Pope
and
King
of
Spain
,
that
they
joyned
with
her
to
compel
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
lay
down
his
Arms.
La
Varenne
was
sent
from
the
Court
of
France
to
Turin
,
to
conclude
this
Matter
.
Charles
Emanuel
still
flattered
with
some
Hopes
,
the
Regent
would
be
his
Friend
,
had
a
mind
to
do
this
with
a
good
Grace
.
He
thought
at
least
to
make
this
Advantage
,
that
Mary
de
Medicis
should
take
in
good
part
,
the
Deference
which
he
feigned
to
have
for
her
Majesty
.
The
Sovereign
Power
ought
to
hinder
as
far
as
may
be
,
all
Associations
and
Meetings
which
may
cause
Disorder
and
Confusion
in
a
State
;
but
this
must
be
by
a
due
Execution
of
the
Fundamental
Laws
,
and
maintaining
those
Rights
and
Privileges
which
Subjects
cannot
without
Injustice
be
deprived
of
.
It
is
reasonable
to
alledge
,
Men
ought
not
to
form
a
State
within
a
State
.
None
would
think
of
this
,
if
they
were
left
peaceably
to
enjoy
their
Birthright
.
But
for
Princes
to
pretend
to
prevent
Disorders
which
would
never
happen
,
if
they
were
disposed
to
do
Justice
;
and
to
use
these
plausible
Maxims
,
to
oppress
with
more
ease
those
whom
they
have
Sworn
to
protect
,
is
a
Tyranny
which
it
is
lawful
to
oppose
.
This
is
ever
most
dangerous
,
when
it
is
covered
with
the
fair
Colours
of
the
publick
Good
.
The
King
of
Navarre
liked
these
Principles
very
well
,
and
thought
them
solid
and
conducing
to
the
Welfare
and
Repose
of
Civil
Society
,
whilst
he
was
struggling
to
defend
himself
against
the
power
of
the
League
;
but
when
he
once
saw
himself
Master
of
a
fair
Kingdom
,
he
soon
abandon'd
those
Sentiments
,
which
Interest
more
than
Reason
had
led
him
to
embrace
.
Princes
never
consult
this
Oracle
;
they
are
only
entertained
with
Discourses
of
Reason
,
when
they
are
not
in
a
condition
capable
of
understanding
it
.
In
the
following
part
of
their
Lives
they
are
flattered
,
and
Transported
with
Passion
for
their
own
Greatness
.
Whatever
makes
them
absolute
and
Independent
,
ever
seems
most
Just
and
Reasonable
to
them
.
After
the
Verification
of
the
Edict
of
Nants
,
Henry
did
not
without
great
difficulty
,
grant
the
Protestants
leave
to
hold
a
General
Meeting
.
He
was
afraid
the
Lords
that
resorted
to
it
,
or
had
their
Creatures
there
,
should
attempt
any
thing
to
his
prejudice
.
Are
not
the
Synods
,
said
the
King
,
sufficient
to
determine
Matters
of
Discipline
and
Religion
?
As
for
Civil
Affairs
,
and
the
keeping
the
Edict
of
Pacification
,
the
two
Deputies
General
which
I
allow
the
Protestants
to
have
in
my
Court
,
can
represent
to
me
the
Griefs
and
Complaints
of
the
Provinces
.
I
will
take
care
to
do
them
Justice
.
This
manner
of
Reasoning
had
been
good
,
if
Henry
had
had
the
Knowledge
and
Integrity
not
to
be
Surprized
by
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
other
crafty
Men
,
who
were
ever
near
him
,
to
Extort
something
to
the
Disadvantage
of
the
Reformed
.
The
continual
Industry
of
their
Enemies
to
do
them
Mischief
,
made
these
Meetings
almost
Indispensably
necessary
.
The
King
having
come
to
an
Agreement
with
the
Protestants
,
that
they
should
Nominate
six
capable
Persons
for
their
Agents
,
and
that
out
of
this
Number
,
he
should
chuse
two
which
he
liked
best
,
it
was
necessary
they
should
meet
for
the
Nomination
of
these
Men.
Henry
indeed
declared
,
his
Intention
was
,
these
Assemblies
should
only
concern
themselves
in
the
Choice
of
fit
Persons
,
to
be
their
Deputies
General
.
But
those
who
resigned
this
Employ
,
being
to
give
an
Account
of
what
they
had
Transacted
,
it
was
not
possible
for
this
Assembly
to
avoid
entring
upon
the
Discussion
of
some
Political
Matters
.
Henry
saw
this
very
clearly
.
The
good
King
contented
with
,
taking
Precaution
against
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
,
and
some
other
Protestant
Lords
whom
he
was
jealous
of
,
granted
a
Permission
to
the
Reformed
,
to
meet
and
Adress
their
Complaints
and
Desires
to
him
.
The
Duke
of
Sully
his
Faithful
Minister
,
was
a
great
Assistance
to
him
on
these
Occasions
.
He
strove
to
manage
all
things
so
,
as
to
give
the
King
Satisfaction
,
and
the
most
moderate
Protestants
might
have
no
reason
to
complain
,
Sully's
Station
was
enough
to
Embarass
any
Man
.
To
serve
his
Master
,
and
content
the
Reformed
,
was
no
easie
Matter
.
Turbulent
Restless
Spirits
were
continually
Exclaiming
,
and
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
,
all
whose
Motions
he
observed
,
conceived
an
Implacable
Hatred
against
him
.
The
time
of
Villarnoul
and
Mirandu
exercising
their
Office
,
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
to
draw
up
Memorials
to
be
sent
into
the
Provinces
,
that
all
might
agree
what
to
ask
of
the
Regent
in
the
present
Juncture
.
The
Resolves
of
the
Provincial
Assemblies
were
brisk
enough
.
Bouillon
do's
not
conceal
these
,
publishes
them
at
Court
,
shews
Copies
of
them
to
Villeroy
,
values
himself
on
this
to
the
Ambassadours
of
England
,
and
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
promises
to
do
Wonders
in
the
Assembly
,
then
retires
to
Sedan
.
This
was
to
let
the
Regent
know
,
he
would
take
effectual
ways
to
do
his
Brethren
Justice
.
In
the
time
of
a
Minority
,
said
he
,
to
Aersens
,
Ambassador
from
the
States
General
,
is
it
not
the
Duty
of
good
Christians
to
suffer
,
rather
than
form
Cabals
and
Intrigues
to
amend
their
Condition
?
In
the
first
place
,
let
us
give
the
young
King
some
Marks
of
our
Loyalty
and
Devotion
to
his
Service
.
God
will
give
us
the
rest
,
when
he
pleases
.
I
go
in
this
mind
to
our
Meeting
,
and
I
will
endeavour
to
inspire
the
same
Thoughts
into
others
.
I
would
here
praise
his
Noble
and
Generous
Sentiments
,
if
other
Memoires
than
those
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
did
not
farther
inform
me
,
that
a
certain
Person
carried
a
promise
from
the
Queen
,
to
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
of
the
Government
of
Poitou
,
which
she
design'd
to
take
from
the
Duke
of
Sully
.
Villeroy
and
the
Marquess
of
Ancre
,
drew
up
Instructions
for
Bouillon
,
they
put
Money
in
his
Hands
to
be
distributed
as
he
should
think
fit
;
they
gave
him
Commission
to
gain
several
Mercenary
Souls
,
by
New
Gratifications
from
Mary
de
Medicis
.
Saumur
.
Mercure
Francois
1611.
Chatelleraut
being
one
of
the
Towns
under
the
Government
of
the
Duke
of
Sully
,
whom
they
intended
to
ruin
;
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
was
of
Opinion
,
the
Meeting
should
not
be
held
there
.
Saumur
seemed
to
be
a
place
more
convenient
for
his
designs
.
The
Letters
for
this
Translation
were
Dated
at
Fontainbleau
,
the
2d
of
May
1611.
Before
the
opening
of
the
Meeting
,
Bouillon
had
declared
to
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
and
some
other
Persons
of
Quality
,
that
he
would
not
be
President
of
it
.
I
think
too
,
added
he
,
this
Place
ought
not
to
be
given
to
any
great
Lord
;
This
must
needs
create
Jealousies
.
But
the
Mareschals
New
Engagements
to
the
Court
,
made
him
change
his
Mind
.
This
Distinction
,
said
he
,
is
due
to
the
long
and
considerable
Services
I
have
done
for
the
Reformed
Churches
of
France
.
The
Dukes
of
Sully
,
Rohan
,
de
la
Trimouille
,
Soubize
,
Chatillon
,
la
Force
,
and
divers
other
Protestants
of
Quality
came
to
Saumur
.
Some
of
these
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Deputies
,
had
a
Distrust
of
the
Mareschal
.
For
this
reason
they
agreed
to
stand
by
the
first
Motion
which
Bouillon
himself
had
made
,
not
to
Elect
any
Great
Lord
for
their
President
.
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
Governor
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Saumur
,
justly
valued
for
his
great
Knowledge
,
Religion
and
Probity
,
carried
it
by
a
Plurality
of
Voices
.
At
first
he
refused
a
Place
,
which
exposed
him
to
the
Envy
and
ill
Humour
of
the
Mareschal
his
old
Friend
.
His
Opposition
was
in
vain
.
The
Company
earnestly
intreated
him
,
to
give
on
this
Occasion
,
New
Proofs
of
his
Zeal
for
maintaining
the
Reformation
,
and
his
usual
Integrity
in
the
most
difficult
Matters
.
Bouillon
shewed
visibly
his
Resentment
,
and
threatned
to
revenge
the
Affront
done
to
him
.
This
particularly
regarded
the
Dukes
of
Rohan
and
Sully
.
Sedan
.
Let
us
forget
what
is
past
,
says
he
,
I
will
become
your
Friend
and
Servant
.
If
you
a●●
attacked
in
Sully
upon
account
of
Religion
,
I
will
as
readily
bring
down
the
Canon
of
Sedan
to
defend
you
,
as
you
drew
out
that
of
the
Arsenal
,
to
destroy
me
at
Sedan
.
Let
us
agree
for
the
benefit
of
our
Religion
.
Conscience
and
our
Common
Interest
require
it
;
We
cannot
subsist
without
an
Union
.
The
Party
we
follow
cannot
procure
us
great
Advantages
,
but
it
is
capable
of
supporting
a
moderate
Fortune
.
That
which
is
commonly
called
Greatness
of
Soul
,
is
most
commonly
Vanity
and
Ostentation
.
The
Mareschal
would
appear
generous
,
by
feigning
to
Sacrifice
a
private
Injury
to
the
publick
Good
.
And
perhaps
he
was
sincere
in
what
he
did
.
The
Sense
of
Religion
and
Probity
,
sometimes
awakes
in
Noble
Minds
;
but
Passion
in
its
turn
rising
again
,
stifles
every
thing
that
opposes
it
.
Bouillon
sought
an
Advantage
from
the
Reformed
,
he
gave
Proofs
of
it
in
this
Meeting
.
He
discovered
Vigour
in
some
weighty
Affairs
;
in
others
blinded
by
his
Hatred
and
Ambition
he
could
not
see
,
that
by
serving
the
Court
he
scattered
the
Seeds
of
fatal
Division
amongst
his
Brethren
.
The
Reformed
would
not
be
afraid
of
any
thing
that
could
happen
;
Sir
,
said
he
to
him
,
if
the
Crown
could
make
you
Immortal
.
But
the
Memory
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
will
strike
a
Terror
into
them
.
We
are
not
ignorant
the
Catholicks
press
you
,
only
to
give
a
Toleration
for
a
Time
;
See
then
what
Reasons
the
Protestants
have
to
take
care
for
Futurity
.
When
the
Reformed
had
so
many
just
Grounds
to
distrust
the
Regent
and
her
Council
,
could
it
seem
strange
they
should
renew
their
Union
at
Saumur
,
but
the
cry
was
against
them
They
were
ever
Reproached
with
this
Oath
,
in
the
Reign
whose
History
I
am
now
writing
.
To
make
a
thing
which
was
Innocent
and
Necessary
in
the
Opinion
of
Henry
Criminal
;
was
not
this
,
plainly
to
declare
to
the
poor
People
,
their
Ruine
was
absolutely
resolved
on
?
However
Vpright
and
Careful
a
Man
be
,
who
has
the
Administration
of
the
Finances
and
Artillery
,
says
the
Mareschal
to
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
in
a
Visit
he
made
him
when
he
was
ill
;
It
is
hard
for
him
to
avoid
committing
some
fault
,
which
deserves
to
be
punished
,
if
it
be
enquired
rigorously
into
.
A
Superintendent
of
the
Finances
,
and
a
Great
Master
of
the
Artillery
,
are
not
only
answerable
for
what
they
do
themselves
,
but
for
the
Management
of
their
Commissioners
and
Inferior
Officers
.
If
the
Court
should
appoint
Commissioners
to
enquire
into
the
Duke
of
Sully's
Administration
,
do
you
think
they
would
not
find
some
plausible
Pretence
,
to
take
away
his
Places
.
The
Assembly
and
the
Reformed
,
will
have
no
colour
of
Complaint
,
nay
,
though
wrong
be
done
to
the
Duke
of
Sully
.
The
Matter
will
be
Determined
in
the
usual
Forms
of
Law
.
For
you
,
My
Lord
,
you
make
such
a
Profession
of
exact
Probity
.
You
are
so
great
a
Lover
of
good
Order
,
in
a
Word
,
you
have
so
Loyal
a
French
Heart
,
you
will
not
be
able
to
stir
,
when
the
Matter
shall
be
determined
Judicially
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
took
this
Complement
very
ill
?
What
,
replyed
he
with
some
Disturbance
,
after
the
Great
Services
the
Duke
of
Sully
has
done
to
the
late
King
,
shall
he
become
a
Prey
to
those
who
were
always
doing
Mischief
to
the
State
.
His
Conduct
is
unblamable
,
and
we
do
not
fear
it
should
be
examined
.
He
is
a
Peer
,
and
cannot
be
judged
but
by
a
Court
of
Peers
.
If
his
Enemies
endeavour
to
bring
him
before
any
other
Tribunal
,
his
Kinsmen
and
Friends
will
never
endure
such
an
Indignity
.
Be
assured
,
My
Lord
,
that
I
will
do
my
Duty
on
this
Occasion
,
and
will
not
leave
my
Father-in-Law
to
be
trampled
on
.
The
Steddiness
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
discomposed
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
.
Rules
of
State
,
says
that
Lord
,
change
with
the
Times
.
No
certain
Maxims
can
be
laid
down
.
That
which
is
profitable
to
one
King
,
is
prejudicial
to
another
:
If
whenever
the
King
of
France
becomes
a
Prosecutor
of
our
Religion
,
he
loses
the
Protection
of
it
all
over
Christendom
:
He
enriches
some
Neighbour
with
that
Title
:
He
does
not
encrease
his
Interest
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
he
entirely
ruins
his
Kingdom
.
The
Regents
Council
being
devoted
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
was
very
far
from
following
Counsels
so
safe
and
conducing
to
the
Wellfare
of
France
.
The
Consequences
of
the
Union
,
and
good
Correspondence
of
the
Hugonots
,
scared
the
Court.
This
was
enough
to
break
the
Double
Marriage
,
which
the
Queen
Negotiated
.
It
was
resolved
therefore
to
divide
the
Party
,
and
break
up
the
Assembly
,
and
to
do
this
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
should
have
no
reason
to
complain
of
any
but
themselves
.
After
some
time
treating
with
the
Commissioners
of
the
King
about
the
Paper
,
Boissise
and
Bullion
declared
,
they
had
no
Orders
to
give
an
Answer
,
and
it
was
requisite
for
the
Assembly
to
depute
some
Persons
to
the
Court
,
to
carry
their
Complaints
and
Requests
.
This
is
done
.
The
Deputies
are
well
received
by
the
Ministers
.
They
are
amused
with
fair
words
;
But
how
were
they
surprized
,
when
in
stead
of
giving
them
the
Paper
with
a
favourable
Answer
,
The
King
never
treats
with
his
Subjects
,
replied
the
Ministers
,
He
grants
what
Favours
he
thinks
fit
.
Proceed
to
your
Nomination
.
The
Paper
is
answered
as
favourably
as
you
can
wish
.
Bullion
protested
this
at
Saumur
,
with
a
Curse
on
his
Eternal
Damnation
.
The
Question
is
only
about
a
Formality
,
said
some
Mercenary
Slaves
of
the
Court
.
The
King
will
not
deliver
to
us
the
favourable
Answers
which
he
intends
to
give
us
.
This
is
but
decent
,
to
shew
it
is
his
favour
which
he
voluntarily
grants
,
and
not
Articles
extorted
by
a
long
Treaty
.
It
concerns
us
to
obtain
what
we
desire
,
but
in
what
manner
this
is
indifferent
.
Those
who
had
most
Knowlege
and
Integrity
,
were
not
dazled
with
this
.
They
saw
that
if
the
Assembly
were
once
broke
up
,
they
must
be
content
with
what
Terms
the
Regent
would
please
,
and
the
Remonstrances
of
the
two
Deputy
Generals
,
would
be
too
weak
to
oblige
the
Court
to
take
notice
of
them
.
But
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
had
gained
a
very
considerable
Party
.
La
Varenne
,
Valet
de
Chambre
of
the
King
sent
by
the
Court
,
a
Man
of
great
Address
and
Management
,
went
from
Door
to
Door
to
distribute
,
or
promise
Gratifications
to
those
who
would
purchase
them
.
When
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
thought
the
Party
well
enough
united
,
he
drew
up
himself
the
form
of
a
Letter
,
which
the
Regent
should
write
to
the
Meeting
,
and
sent
it
privately
to
Court
.
The
tenour
of
this
,
was
to
require
the
Assembly
to
proceed
incessantly
to
the
Nomination
of
six
Persons
,
to
receive
the
Answers
given
to
their
Paper
,
and
then
to
break
up
.
Those
who
refused
to
obey
this
Order
,
were
declared
Rebels
;
and
the
lesser
Number
which
were
won
over
by
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
,
was
Authorised
to
Name
six
Persons
to
the
King
.
The
Regent
sent
the
Letter
as
Bouillon
had
contrived
:
This
was
Communicated
in
the
first
place
to
divers
Persons
,
to
sound
their
Inclinations
.
Most
were
of
Opinion
they
should
withdraw
,
and
not
hear
it
read
.
But
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
and
the
Wisest
part
,
thought
the
Party
made
by
the
Mareschal
and
the
Court
,
should
pay
a
blind
Obedience
,
and
the
rest
refuse
to
do
it
;
that
such
a
Separation
would
cause
a
fatal
Division
in
the
Reformed
Churches
.
For
this
reason
,
they
strove
to
perswade
the
most
Warm
and
Zealous
to
use
Prudence
and
Management
on
this
Occasion
.
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
upon
this
Occasion
.
We
know
well
enough
the
Author
of
this
Pernicious
Advice
,
said
the
Wise
Du
Plessis
.
Without
him
our
Enemies
would
not
have
dared
to
have
attempted
a
thing
of
this
Consequence
.
Let
us
not
flatter
our selves
.
He
who
has
began
to
snare
,
is
not
of
a
Humour
to
leave
it
unfinished
.
He
will
have
the
Honour
to
have
Accomplished
that
which
the
Persecutions
,
Civil
Wars
,
and
the
Bloody
St.
Bartholomew
could
not
do
.
Our
Vnion
will
be
broke
,
our
Churches
divided
by
an
unhappy
Schism
.
Let
God
judge
between
him
who
has
given
this
Advice
,
and
us
,
and
make
him
to
see
his
Fault
.
Gentlemen
,
the
Judgment
of
Solomon
is
before
you
.
Let
us
shew
that
we
are
the
true
Mother
.
The
Bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
are
torn
in
a
more
cruel
Manner
,
because
some
among
us
will
not
see
it
.
These
Men
are
not
concerned
,
to
teach
us
what
Obedience
is
due
to
the
King
;
we
know
one
another
well
enough
.
Whatever
happens
,
let
us
make
our
Nomination
as
the
Queen
Commands
.
Our
Churches
will
pardon
us
for
not
following
their
Instructions
,
when
they
see
into
what
danger
the
ill
Advice
of
some
Men
has
thrown
us
.
The
Schism
is
ready
to
be
formed
;
This
is
enough
for
our
Justification
.
This
Discourse
full
of
Religion
and
Wisdom
,
calmed
their
exasperated
Minds
.
They
resolved
to
hear
the
Queens
Letter
read
,
and
obey
her
Majesty
.
They
shall
be
so
replied
,
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
since
we
have
the
Misfortune
not
to
have
our
Remonstrances
heard
;
but
we
hope
their
Majesties
will
have
regard
to
our
Submission
,
and
those
Just
Requests
we
have
made
.
Do
not
take
it
ill
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
turning
to
the
Commissioners
if
I
frankly
tell
you
those
who
have
sowed
Division
amongst
us
,
have
not
done
his
Majesty
good
Service
.
It
was
our
Vnion
which
setled
the
late
King
upon
the
Throne
of
his
Ancestors
;
he
knew
so
well
the
profit
of
it
,
that
it
was
renewed
and
sworn
to
in
his
Presence
,
and
in
the
midst
of
his
Court
at
Mante
.
Heaven
grant
a
peaceable
Minority
to
the
King
,
and
a
happy
Regence
to
the
Queen
.
The
more
the
Reformed
are
united
amongst
themselves
,
the
more
they
will
be
in
a
condition
to
serve
their
Prince
usefully
.
Three
or
four
of
the
Court
Faction
,
would
have
stood
up
at
the
Instigation
of
the
Commissary
,
and
have
made
a
noise
,
but
the
Prudence
of
the
President
,
and
the
Remonstrances
of
the
rest
stopt
them
.
The
fifth
of
September
,
the
Assembly
named
the
six
Persons
,
out
of
whom
the
Court
might
chuse
two
for
Deputies
General
of
the
Reformed
Churches
of
France
.
After
this
,
the
Answer
made
to
the
Paper
of
Complaints
and
Requests
was
read
.
What
the
Court
granted
was
so
inconsiderable
,
that
the
Persons
who
declared
on
that
side
were
filled
with
Confusion
and
Rage
,
We
'll
sooner
burst
,
cry'd
one
,
than
stop
here
.
The
time
of
considering
was
over
;
The
Assembly
was
broke
by
the
same
Writ
that
permitted
them
to
sit
.
Let
us
break
up
,
says
Du
Plessis
.
Let
every
Man
leave
his
Animosities
here
.
It
would
be
an
Addition
to
our
Misfortune
,
to
carry
these
along
with
us
into
our
Countries
.
Every
one
has
fail'd
,
every
one
has
done
well
.
Let
us
endeavour
to
obtain
by
a
Respectful
Silence
,
and
a
Christian
Patience
,
what
we
could
not
gain
by
our
Petitions
and
Remonstrances
.
This
was
the
end
of
one
of
the
most
Famous
Protestant
Meetings
,
after
three
Months
Sitting
.
It
was
composed
of
the
most
Eminent
Men
for
their
Birth
,
Ability
,
and
Experience
in
Business
.
They
would
have
been
more
Successful
in
their
Labours
,
for
the
benefit
of
their
Churches
,
if
they
had
not
furnished
the
Court
with
means
to
make
an
Advantage
of
Divisions
,
by
the
Ambition
and
Covetousness
of
some
particular
Members
.
This
Assembly
had
given
the
Regent
some
Disquiet
,
and
alarmed
divers
Towns
,
who
imagined
the
Reformed
would
now
be
more
potent
than
ever
.
When
it
was
found
they
were
broke
up
without
gaining
any
advantage
,
their
Enemies
insulted
them
on
all
sides
,
and
divers
Libels
against
them
were
published
.
In
one
of
these
the
Anonymous
Author
,
divides
the
Meeters
into
three
Classes
,
the
Malicious
,
the
Zealous
,
and
the
Judicious
.
Under
the
Name
of
Malicious
,
were
designed
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
and
the
rest
who
were
of
Opinion
,
they
should
shew
their
Resolution
to
obtain
a
favourable
Answer
.
These
Men
said
they
,
only
seek
to
Embroil
the
Nation
,
and
kindle
a
Civil
War
.
As
for
the
Zealous
,
they
painted
these
as
People
whose
love
to
their
Religion
,
made
them
Suspicious
and
Diffident
.
Their
ignorant
Zeal
,
said
they
,
their
Prepossession
,
that
all
endeavours
are
used
to
distress
them
,
made
these
comply
with
the
former
.
In
the
last
place
,
the
Judicious
were
the
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
,
and
those
of
his
Party
.
Their
Obedience
and
Moderation
was
praised
.
A
Civil
War
was
in
their
Opinion
,
the
worst
of
Evils
.
They
would
suffer
any
thing
,
rather
than
put
the
Nation
into
a
Flame
.
Du
Plessis
Mornay
against
the
Papacy
.
A
New
Book
of
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
enraged
the
Roman
Catholicks
strangely
.
The
Title
of
it
was
,
The
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
or
,
The
History
of
the
Papacy
.
The
Design
of
the
Author
was
to
shew
against
the
Cardinals
Baronius
and
Bellarmine
,
by
what
degrees
the
Monarchy
of
the
Pope
was
formed
,
and
the
several
Oppositions
which
Honest
Men
made
,
to
the
Establishing
a
Power
so
contrary
to
the
Spirit
of
the
Gospel
.
There
was
nothing
very
extraordinary
in
this
,
the
Roman
Catholicks
were
accustomed
to
this
Controversy
.
It
had
been
handled
in
an
Infinity
of
Books
;
the
Cut
in
the
Front
of
this
Book
,
gave
greater
Offence
to
them
,
than
all
the
rest
.
Paul
the
V.
was
represented
in
it
,
with
the
Flattering
and
Impious
Inscriptions
made
for
him
on
the
other
side
of
the
Mountains
.
Some
Persons
applied
to
him
,
what
the
Holy
Ghost
says
of
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
gave
him
the
Title
of
the
most
Invincible
Monarch
of
the
Christian
Common-wealth
,
the
most
Ardent
Defender
of
the
Papal
Omnipotence
;
in
short
,
Vice
God
.
This
was
a
word
newly
invented
to
his
Honour
.
Since
Men
who
make
a
Profession
of
the
Gospel
,
have
pushed
Flattery
to
such
an
Extravagance
,
can
we
admire
that
Pagans
should
place
their
Princes
in
the
number
of
the
Gods
,
whom
they
adored
?
Du
Plessis
made
him
ridiculous
by
a
pleasant
and
lucky
Remark
.
By
adding
the
value
of
the
Numeral
Letters
of
the
Latin
words
,
which
signifie
Paul
V.
Vice
God
,
he
found
the
number
666.
which
makes
the
Mysterious
number
of
the
Beast
spoke
of
in
St.
John's
Revelation
.
The
Reformed
applauded
this
Discovery
,
and
their
People
being
now
perswaded
that
Paul
V.
was
truly
the
Son
of
Perdition
,
whom
the
Lord
Jesus
would
destroy
,
by
the
Breath
of
his
Mouth
,
and
the
Glory
of
his
Coming
,
they
flattered
themselves
they
should
soon
see
the
Fall
of
Babylon
.
Du
Plessis
himself
was
so
well
pleased
at
the
Success
,
The
more
enlightn'd
Persons
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
did
only
laugh
at
the
Fancy
of
the
Author
.
This
Sportive
Wit
seemed
very
seasonable
to
them
,
to
put
to
Confusion
a
Priest
who
being
come
to
be
Bishop
of
Rome
,
was
pleased
to
see
himself
flatter'd
in
such
an
Impious
manner
.
But
the
Monks
and
Bigots
made
a
great
Noise
.
The
Popes
Nuncio
was
in
a
terrible
Heat
,
and
Paul
himself
sent
Briefs
to
complain
of
the
Outrage
done
him
.
The
Regent
was
not
less
alarmed
than
the
rest
.
She
could
not
endure
to
hear
it
said
,
the
Pope
was
Antichrist
.
Besides
the
Reasons
common
to
all
of
her
Religion
,
to
oppose
a
Dogm
which
make
them
pass
for
Worshippers
of
the
Beast
,
Mary
de
Medicis
had
a
particular
one
.
The
Validity
of
her
Marriage
with
Henry
,
was
grounded
on
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
,
who
declared
his
former
with
Margaret
of
France
,
null
,
and
the
Regent
imagined
all
who
looked
on
the
Pope
as
Antichrist
,
could
not
look
upon
her
as
the
lawful
Wife
of
Henry
the
IV.
This
made
her
desire
to
see
de
Mornay's
Book
blasted
,
at
least
in
appearance
.
Du
Plessis
Mornays
Book
is
censured
by
the
faculty
of
Paris
.
It
is
carried
to
the
Sorbonne
,
the
first
of
August
,
1611.
The
Dean
and
Doctors
of
the
Faculty
of
Paris
,
having
said
a
Solemn
Mass
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
met
to
appoint
Doctors
to
examine
the
Work
.
They
make
the
Report
the
19th
of
the
same
Month
,
and
Condemn
the
Book
,
as
filled
with
an
Infinity
of
Blasphemies
,
and
Execrable
Impieties
against
the
Catholick
Faith
and
Religion
,
and
against
the
Apostolick
See
.
These
big
Words
only
serve
to
dazle
the
Simple
.
They
would
have
the
World
believe
,
the
Catholick
Faith
and
Religion
are
inseparable
from
the
Pontifical
Authority
.
Every
Doctor
,
every
Magistrate
,
every
Courtier
,
may
believe
what
he
pleases
.
But
Policy
do's
not
allow
People
to
be
drawn
out
of
their
Ignorance
and
Superstition
.
The
Censure
of
the
Faculty
was
made
according
to
the
Report
of
the
Doctors
,
who
were
deputed
to
censure
it
.
The
Book
was
detested
and
condemned
as
Heretical
stuff'd
with
Furious
Zeal
,
exceeding
Seditious
,
contrary
to
the
Divine
,
Natural
and
Canon
Law
,
in
short
,
whatever
those
good
Gentlemen
pleased
.
Samosata
,
Arius
or
Photinus
?
To
ask
these
Wise
Masters
●…f
the
Sorbonne
,
what
reason
they
had
●…o
thunder
thus
on
an
Author
,
who
de●…ies
the
Monarchy
of
the
Pope
,
to
be
of
Di●…ine
Institution
,
would
be
an
useless
loss
●…f
Time
.
The
Doctors
set
up
for
little
●…opes
.
They
thunder
,
but
do
not
instruct
.
●…o
they
think
the
Papacy
founded
on
Na●…ural
Right
?
The
greatest
part
of
Man●…ind
hitherto
have
not
discovered
this
.
●…trange
Blindness
indeed
!
For
the
Di●…ine
Law
,
they
shew
us
one
or
two
Pas●●ages
in
the
Gospel
.
The
Roman
Catho●●cks
Disagree
about
the
true
sense
of
these
●…laces
,
the
Gravest
Christian
Writers
did
●…ot
see
the
Primacy
of
the
Pope
in
them
,
●…efore
there
were
any
Protestants
in
the
●…orld
.
If
by
the
Canon
Law
the
Mo●…ern
Decretals
are
to
be
understood
,
we
●…ill
submit
to
Condemnation
.
But
if
the
●…ue
Canon
Law
of
France
be
as
we
are
●…ften
told
,
the
ancient
Code
of
Canons
,
●…ade
or
received
in
the
first
General
●…ouncils
,
the
Judicious
and
Disinterested
●…octors
of
Paris
,
will
find
nothing
less
●…an
the
Primacy
and
Monarchy
of
the
●…ope
there
.
It
was
the
Name
of
Antichrist
,
which
●●d
most
disturb
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
The
Pope
do's
not
care
to
be
the
Beast
,
●…nd
those
of
his
Communion
will
not
be
●…is
Worshippers
.
But
in
short
,
if
it
be
●…ue
,
and
it
is
not
commonly
denyed
in
●…rance
,
that
the
Dominion
usurped
by
the
●…opes
,
is
contrary
to
the
Spirit
of
Jesus
●…hrist
,
and
the
Institution
of
the
Apostles
,
it
cannot
be
denyed
that
the
Pope
is
Antechrist
in
this
Sense
,
and
that
his
Monarchy
is
Antechristian
.
If
it
be
true
,
as
it
seems
to
be
,
that
to
rise
and
oppose
what
is
called
God
,
or
what
Men
adore
,
be
to
put
a
Mans
self
above
those
to
whom
the
Lord
of
all
things
has
said
;
Ye
are
Gods
,
and
the
Sons
of
the
most
High
,
and
to
assume
Honours
which
are
due
to
him
alone
,
is
it
not
evident
then
that
the
Pope
is
,
or
at
least
resembles
very
much
the
Son
of
Perdition
,
and
the
Man
of
Sin
,
foretold
by
St.
Paul
?
As
for
the
Prophecies
of
St.
John
the
Protestants
,
are
not
the
first
who
have
applied
them
to
the
Pope
.
There
is
no
need
of
seeking
ways
round
about
,
to
find
Characters
very
much
resembling
those
we
see
in
him
.
The
Comparison
between
the
Pagans
and
Christians
in
these
latter
times
,
seems
so
just
,
that
it
is
difficult
to
determine
which
of
the
Interpreters
are
in
the
Right
,
who
Explain
the
Prophecies
of
the
Revelations
,
of
one
and
the
other
Rome
.
One
Ferrier
thought
to
distinguish
himself
in
the
beginning
of
this
Age
,
by
maintaining
a
publick
Thesis
at
Nismes
,
where
he
was
Professor
of
Divinity
,
that
the
Pope
is
Antichrist
.
The
Parlement
of
Toulouse
proceeded
against
him
,
but
he
declined
their
Jurisdiction
,
and
removed
the
Affair
to
the
Chamber
of
the
Edict
at
Castres
.
Some
little
time
after
,
the
Protestants
made
a
New
Article
of
Faith
in
their
National
Synod
of
Gap
in
Dauphine
,
in
which
they
declared
,
that
they
believed
and
would
maintain
;
That
the
Bishop
of
Rome
is
properly
Antichrist
,
and
the
Son
Perdition
foretold
in
the
Word
of
God
.
This
New
Article
was
to
be
the
XXXI
of
the
Confession
of
Faith
of
the
Reformed
Churches
in
France
.
Henry
IV.
took
it
ill
,
than
in
his
Reign
they
should
devise
a
thing
they
had
never
once
thought
of
,
when
the
Disputes
were
hottest
in
the
times
of
his
Predecessors
.
Whether
it
were
that
he
feared
for
his
own
part
the
Consequences
,
with
regard
to
his
second
Marriage
,
or
that
he
was
displeased
the
Reformed
should
Reproach
him
,
with
leaving
the
true
Religion
to
become
a
Worshipper
of
the
Beast
;
Henry
commanded
absolutely
,
this
New
Article
should
be
left
out
.
The
more
Wise
and
Moderate
of
the
Protestants
,
disavowed
what
was
done
at
Gap
;
or
at
least
thought
the
Synod
wanted
Prudence
and
Moderation
.
The
Question
of
Antichrist
was
again
brought
upon
the
Board
,
at
the
Synods
of
Rochell
and
St.
Maixant
.
But
Henry
the
IV.
constantly
opposed
the
making
of
an
Article
of
Faith
,
which
did
not
seem
very
necessary
to
Salvation
.
Viguier
having
published
a
Book
with
the
Title
of
the
Theater
of
Antichrist
,
the
Jesuit
Gontier
,
a
famous
Converter
of
these
Times
▪
preached
against
it
in
a
Violent
and
Seditious
manner
.
The
King
forbid
the
publishing
of
the
Book
,
and
imposed
Silence
on
this
Outragious
Controvertist
.
Du
Plessis
Mornay's
Book
,
coming
out
immediately
after
these
Disputes
,
which
were
not
yet
entirely
stifled
,
it
is
not
to
be
wonder'd
that
it
made
such
a
mighty
Uproar
.
If
it
be
owned
,
this
Gentleman
who
was
very
able
and
judicious
in
all
other
things
,
failed
in
his
usual
Consideration
and
Conduct
here
;
the
censure
of
the
Sorbonne
is
no
less
extravagant
and
ridiculous
.
Troubles
of
Aix
la
Chrpelle
.
Mary
de
Medicis
began
to
take
that
Method
,
which
has
since
been
so
constantly
followed
in
the
Reign
of
her
Son
▪
and
is
still
in
our
Times
.
She
applied
her self
to
divide
the
Protestants
of
France
,
and
weaken
them
;
but
did
not
refuse
her
good
Offices
,
and
the
young
King's
Protection
to
those
of
Geneva
and
Germany
.
The
Marquess
de
la
Vieuville
,
du
Brueil
President
of
Mets
,
and
Villers
Hotman
,
were
sent
of
her
part
to
Aix
la
Chappelle
towards
the
end
of
September
,
to
endeavour
to
appease
the
Troubles
raised
a
little
before
in
that
City
.
The
occasion
of
these
was
thus
.
In
the
year
1598.
the
Protestant
Inhabitants
of
Aix
la
Chappelle
,
Roman
Catholick
Magistrates
,
the
City
was
put
under
the
Interdict
of
the
Empire
.
The
Elector
of
Cologne
had
a
Commission
to
see
the
Emperor's
Orders
put
in
Execution
,
and
Accomplished
it
by
the
Aid
of
the
Elector
of
Triers
,
and
the
Duke
of
Cleves
.
So
the
Catholick
Magistrates
were
restored
,
and
the
Protestant
Ministers
in
their
turn
,
drove
out
of
the
City
.
The
Protestants
shewing
great
uneasiness
to
be
thus
deprived
of
the
Exercise
of
their
Religion
,
the
Catholicks
to
strengthen
their
Interest
,
put
themselves
under
the
Protection
of
Albert
,
Arch-Duke
of
the
Low
Countries
.
The
Revolution
which
hapned
after
in
the
Dutchies
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
,
which
Countries
fell
into
the
Hands
of
two
Protestant
Princes
,
gave
some
Consolation
to
those
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
who
were
of
the
same
Religion
.
They
went
two
Leagues
off
into
a
Village
in
the
Country
to
pray
to
God
,
and
hear
his
Word
.
This
displeased
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
The
Magistrates
forbid
the
Protestants
to
go
into
that
Village
upon
pain
of
Imprisonment
,
and
paying
a
great
Fine
.
They
added
to
this
a
Clause
,
that
all
who
should
not
be
able
to
pay
the
Fine
,
should
be
banished
out
of
the
City
.
Some
by
Vertue
of
this
New
Law
,
suffered
Imprisonment
,
and
after
were
condemned
to
perpetual
Banishment
.
Their
Friends
and
Neighbours
moved
with
Compassion
in
taking
their
leaves
of
them
,
went
in
a
considerable
Number
to
the
Magistrates
,
when
they
were
met
to
present
a
Petition
in
favour
of
those
poor
Wretches
.
They
alledged
,
that
the
Sentence
against
them
was
contrary
to
the
Privileges
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
required
the
Rigour
of
it
to
be
abated
.
The
Magistrates
very
far
from
considering
this
,
Ordered
every
one
to
return
immediately
to
their
Respective
Houses
.
Those
who
were
thus
remanded
,
began
to
exclaim
against
the
Hardships
of
the
Magistrates
,
and
the
Jesuits
whom
they
lookt
on
as
Authors
of
these
violent
Counsels
.
It
is
now
twelve
years
that
we
have
groaned
under
this
Oppression
,
said
some
of
them
;
have
we
not
had
Patience
long
enough
?
Shall
we
never
think
of
Revenging
three
hundred
Families
of
our
fellow
Citizens
,
driven
out
of
their
Country
in
less
than
eight
days
time
?
The
love
of
Liberty
is
common
to
Men
and
Brutes
.
But
it
is
the
Advantage
of
Men
to
have
Courage
and
Industry
to
defend
it
,
and
recover
it
when
it
is
lost
,
Our
Ancestors
have
ever
preferred
Death
to
Slavery
.
Let
us
follow
the
Examples
which
they
have
given
us
.
It
is
sweeter
to
die
,
than
endure
Banishment
.
If
God
bless
our
just
Efforts
,
for
the
Preservation
of
our
Estates
and
Liberties
,
We
shall
obtain
the
free
Exercise
of
our
Religion
into
the
Bargain
.
Fired
with
this
warm
Speech
,
several
run
presently
to
Arms
,
and
others
joyn
with
them
.
They
sieze
the
Town-House
,
oblige
the
Burgomaster
to
let
out
those
who
were
unjustly
kept
in
Prison
,
sieze
the
Keys
of
the
Gates
,
and
put
up
the
Chains
in
all
parts
of
the
City
.
The
Protestants
being
Masters
of
the
Town
,
chose
Captains
,
setled
a
New
City
Council
,
and
took
all
ways
they
could
think
of
,
to
prevent
Trouble
and
Confusion
.
Being
persuaded
it
would
be
hard
to
keep
peace
in
the
City
,
as
long
as
any
Jesuits
remained
in
it
,
the
New
Council
sent
Men
to
secure
the
good
Fathers
,
and
secure
their
College
.
The
Consternation
they
were
in
,
not
giving
them
leave
to
Intrigue
,
they
withdrew
to
their
Church
,
to
implore
the
Assistance
of
God
,
and
their
Great
Patron
Ignatius
Loyola
,
whom
the
Pope
had
newly
Canonized
.
When
Bigots
have
rashly
brought
themselves
into
danger
by
their
Cabals
and
Indiscreet
Zeal
,
they
have
a
vain
confidence
that
God
will
work
Miracles
to
bring
them
out
.
The
Jesuits
were
carried
to
the
Town-House
,
and
put
under
a
strong
Guard
,
without
having
any
harm
done
them
.
The
Superior
of
their
professed
House
at
Paris
,
was
then
at
Aix
la
Chapelle
to
drink
the
Waters
.
He
was
treated
with
all
imaginable
Respect
,
as
soon
as
he
discovered
himself
.
The
Townsmen
shewed
they
did
this
in
consideration
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
The
Wise
and
Moderate
Catholicks
disapproved
the
Severity
of
the
Magistrates
to
the
Protestants
;
several
of
them
would
not
quit
their
Places
in
the
City
,
or
the
Pretensions
they
had
to
them
,
but
seeing
in
the
Conclusion
they
were
the
weakest
,
they
had
Recourse
to
Arch-Duke
Albert.
The
Protestants
of
their
side
,
begged
the
Assistance
of
the
Prince
of
Brandenburgh
and
Newburgh
,
Masters
of
the
Neighbouring
Countries
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
.
Count
Solms
Governor
there
for
the
Princes
coming
to
Aix
la
Chapelle
with
a
good
number
of
Horse
,
the
Protestants
remained
absolute
in
the
City
.
And
now
they
publish
a
Manifesto
,
setting
forth
the
Reasons
they
had
to
change
the
Form
of
their
small
Commonwealth
for
a
time
.
In
this
they
offered
to
agree
to
these
Conditions
;
that
those
of
the
Confession
of
Ausburg
,
and
the
Reformed
should
have
free
Exercise
of
their
Religon
;
that
a
certain
Number
of
Protestants
should
be
admitted
to
the
Magistracy
,
with
a
Provision
in
the
last
place
,
that
the
Jesuits
should
be
expelled
the
place
.
Aix
la
Chapelle
.
The
Arch-Duke
Albert
,
and
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
had
sent
Persons
on
their
part
to
labour
for
an
Accommodation
.
But
the
Threats
of
the
Persons
cut
by
Arch-Duke
Albert
,
having
Exasperated
the
Minds
of
the
People
,
their
Mediation
was
not
accepted
.
The
Marquess
de
la
Vieuville
and
his
Collegues
,
were
heard
more
favourably
.
After
a
Wise
Remonstrance
,
they
made
the
Protestants
agree
to
a
conditional
Treaty
,
without
prejudice
to
the
Emperor's
Power
,
or
what
he
should
order
hereafter
.
The
Protestants
agreed
to
wait
for
his
Imperial
Majesty's
Decision
of
their
Differences
with
the
Catholicks
,
and
that
all
things
in
the
mean
time
,
without
excepting
the
College
of
Jesuits
,
should
be
Reestablished
in
the
same
condition
they
were
,
with
a
Provision
that
the
Protestants
should
have
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
in
some
convenient
Place
,
without
the
Walls
of
the
ancient
City
of
Charlemagne
.
But
the
Catholick
Magistrates
refused
to
Sign
the
Treaty
,
upon
a
pretence
that
the
Empepor
had
Commissioned
Archduke
Albert
and
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
to
pacifie
the
Troubles
in
such
manner
as
they
should
think
fit
.
In
vain
did
Vieuville
and
his
Collegues
,
make
a
second
Remonstrance
to
the
Catholick
Magistrates
,
to
encline
them
to
Peace
.
They
obstinately
refused
it
,
and
the
Jesuits
retired
into
the
Catholick
Low
Countries
.
And
now
the
Envoys
of
France
caused
New
Magistrates
to
be
Elected
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Protestants
.
The
Ambassador
of
the
Arch-Dukes
of
the
Low
Countries
at
Paris
,
made
an
Instance
to
the
Regent
,
to
Annul
the
Regulations
made
by
the
Marquess
de
la
Veuville
,
and
his
Collegues
.
But
the
Regent
being
informed
of
the
truth
of
Things
,
declared
to
the
Envoys
of
the
Princes
of
Brandenburgh
and
Neuburgh
,
and
those
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
,
that
her
Son
would
not
suffer
any
thing
to
be
done
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Masters
.
Roman
Catholicks
.
Divers
Princes
met
in
May
at
Introbock
near
Leipsic
in
Saxony
;
to
Advise
about
Means
to
prevent
this
unfortunate
Clashing
,
and
bring
the
Pretenders
to
an
Agreement
.
The
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenburgh
,
Bambergh
,
Wirtsburgh
,
Cologne
,
Worms
,
and
elsewhere
,
gave
occasion
to
this
Meeting
of
the
Princes
of
the
Protestant
League
at
Rottemburgh
.
They
were
glad
they
still
had
the
liberty
to
Regulate
some
common
Matters
,
and
take
Measures
to
preserve
and
strengthen
their
Union
.
The
Emperor
sent
two
Persons
of
his
Part
to
the
Assembly
.
Complaints
were
made
to
these
Men
,
His
Imperial
Majesty
,
said
they
,
will
keep
peace
among
the
Subjects
of
his
Hereditary
Countries
,
without
any
Distinction
of
Religion
.
But
having
no
Power
to
Control
the
Archbishop
of
Cologne
,
nor
the
Bishop
of
Wirtsburg
,
and
Bambergh
,
he
cannot
be
Responsible
for
what
those
Prelates
do
.
The
Electors
must
meet
in
a
little
time
at
Nuremberg
,
to
debate
there
of
the
General
Affairs
of
the
Empire
.
The
Emperor
desires
to
act
,
so
as
to
give
every
one
Satisfaction
.
The
Protestant
Princes
being
accustomed
to
these
sort
of
Delays
,
replied
in
high
Terms
,
if
the
Emperor
deferred
any
longer
to
keep
his
Word
,
they
would
make
such
Provision
as
the
State
of
Affairs
should
require
.
Matthias
King
of
Hungary
,
who
hoped
to
procure
himself
to
be
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
,
sent
the
Baron
de
Polheim
to
Rottembergh
,
to
manage
the
Princes
of
the
Protestant
League
.
It
concerned
him
not
to
have
them
Traverse
him
in
his
Designs
.
Polheim
thanked
the
Princes
for
the
Affection
they
shew'd
to
his
Master
,
assured
them
of
the
Friendship
of
Matthias
,
and
communicated
to
them
the
Agreement
made
between
the
Emperor
and
his
Brother
.
After
the
Complements
which
Princes
Reciprocally
make
each
other
on
the
like
occasions
,
the
Protestants
prayed
the
King
of
Hungary
to
forbear
all
sorts
of
Violence
,
to
preserve
a
Respect
for
the
Emperor
his
Brother
,
and
prevent
the
Foreigners
of
his
Council
,
from
taking
Measures
which
might
disturb
the
Repose
of
Germany
.
The
Republick
of
Venice
,
the
Swiss
Cantons
,
and
the
Seignoury
of
Geneva
,
had
likewise
sent
to
the
Meeting
of
the
Protestant
Princes
.
The
Venetians
were
upon
their
Guard
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
especially
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Ferdinand
Archduke
of
Gratz
.
The
Swisses
and
the
People
of
Geneva
,
feared
the
Enterprizes
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
This
made
them
seek
the
Goodwill
of
all
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
.
A
like
Assistance
was
promised
to
the
Seignory
of
Geneva
,
and
a
very
civil
,
obliging
Answer
was
given
to
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
and
the
Swiss
Cantons
.
The
Affair
of
Aix
la
Chapelle
was
brought
under
debate
;
The
Princes
resolved
to
defend
the
Protestant
Citizens
if
there
were
occasion
for
it
,
but
they
prest
them
to
live
peaceably
with
the
Catholicks
.
They
undertook
to
intercede
with
the
Magistrates
of
Cologne
,
to
admit
the
Protestants
to
go
without
Scandal
or
Fear
of
being
Disturbed
,
into
the
Countries
of
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
to
pray
to
God
with
those
of
their
Religion
.
But
if
the
Magistrates
refused
to
comply
with
this
Request
,
they
were
exhorted
to
suffer
patiently
,
and
to
avoid
committing
any
Violence
.
Besides
this
,
they
writ
to
the
Bishop
of
Bamberg
and
Worms
,
to
pray
the
first
not
to
disturb
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
and
the
latter
not
to
introduce
the
Jesuits
,
and
to
send
away
those
he
had
admitted
.
I
take
pleasure
in
relating
these
particulars
.
It
shews
the
Wisdom
and
Moderation
of
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
.
They
did
not
take
Arms
for
Religion
,
till
the
last
Extremity
.
These
Princes
farther
sent
into
France
,
England
,
and
the
Vnited
Provinces
to
renew
the
Alliances
,
and
thank
the
two
Kings
and
the
States-General
,
for
the
Aid
they
gave
in
the
War
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
.
In
the
Conclusion
,
several
Counties
and
Towns
of
the
Empire
upon
their
desire
,
were
admitted
into
the
League
,
and
the
Affairs
of
greatest
consequence
,
were
remitted
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Electoral
Diet
appointed
at
Nuremberg
.
Christian
the
Second
,
Elector
of
Saxony
,
John
George
his
Brother
succeeded
him
.
Excess
of
Drinking
is
a
common
fault
among
the
German
Princes
.
It
is
surprizing
the
unfortunate
and
untimely
Death
of
so
many
of
their
Kinsmen
,
as
are
daily
killed
by
the
excess
of
Wine
,
should
not
divert
them
from
a
Vice
so
unbecoming
Persons
of
their
Rank
,
and
so
contrary
to
Christianity
.
Christians
ever
rewarded
the
greatest
Drinkers
best
.
His
Successor
was
forced
to
be
at
a
greater
charge
to
redeem
the
Castles
and
Lordships
which
he
had
lavishly
given
to
the
Companions
of
his
Debauches
.
The
next
time
Madam
,
he
bid
them
tell
her
,
Make
a
better
choice
of
your
Men.
If
you
would
have
me
profit
by
your
Advices
,
send
such
Men
as
are
more
proof
against
the
Temptation
,
than
I
am
.
Princes
often
would
want
place
in
History
,
if
it
was
not
necessary
now
and
then
to
divert
the
Reader
,
and
paint
the
Folly
of
Vice
.
John
George
the
New
Elector
of
Saxony
,
came
to
Nurembergh
with
his
Collegues
,
about
the
beginning
of
October
,
The
first
Affair
treated
of
there
,
was
the
Contest
between
the
Dukes
of
Deux-Ponts
and
Neuburgh
,
about
the
Administration
of
the
Electorate
,
during
the
Minority
of
the
young
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
.
Philip
Lewis
Duke
of
Neuburgh
,
who
pretended
to
the
Administration
,
as
being
the
nearest
Kinsman
,
as
is
appointed
in
the
Golden
Bull
of
the
Emperor
Charles
IV.
The
Counsellors
of
the
Palatinate
liked
the
Duke
of
Deux-Ponts
best
,
because
he
was
of
the
Established
Religion
of
their
Country
,
whereas
Neuburgh
was
of
the
Ausburgh
Confession
.
They
grounded
this
Preference
on
the
Examples
of
several
Electors
Palatine
,
who
appointed
Guardians
to
their
Children
,
and
Administrators
of
the
Electorate
,
to
the
prejudice
of
their
nearest
Kinsmen
.
The
Affair
was
remitted
to
the
Emperor
.
Till
a
full
Decision
of
the
Guardianship
and
Administration
were
adjudged
with
a
provision
to
the
Duke
of
Deux-Ponts
.
The
Electoral
Diet
of
Nurembergh
,
did
not
any
more
give
a
Defensive
Judgment
.
It
was
concluded
here
,
that
the
Duke
of
Deux-Ponts
,
should
keep
the
Place
of
Count
Palatine
,
without
prejudice
to
the
Duke
of
Newburgh's
Title
.
In
the
beginning
of
November
,
the
Electors
sent
a
Deputation
to
the
Emperor
,
Austria
;
Rodolphus
would
Name
his
Successor
.
The
Electors
assured
him
at
the
same
time
,
they
did
not
approve
of
the
Attempts
of
his
Brother
Matthias
.
In
the
close
,
they
Admonished
him
that
the
ill
Administration
of
the
Empire
proceeded
from
his
Majesty
's
not
following
the
example
of
his
Predecessors
,
who
used
to
consult
with
the
Electors
.
I
know
,
says
he
,
the
Empire
do's
want
a
King
of
the
Romans
.
The
Electors
have
spoke
to
me
of
chusing
one
,
and
I
design
to
Nominate
one
,
who
is
fit
to
fill
the
Place
.
I
should
have
done
this
sooner
,
if
the
Troubles
in
Bohemia
had
not
entirely
taken
me
up
.
But
before
I
declare
my self
,
I
shall
be
glad
to
see
a
General
Diet
,
and
I
will
be
present
there
.
The
Electors
should
take
care
that
I
may
speak
freely
there
,
what
I
think
to
be
for
the
good
of
the
Empire
.
The
Electors
having
received
the
Emperor's
Answer
,
broke
up
the
12th
of
November
,
after
they
had
resolved
to
hold
a
Diet
at
Francfort
in
the
Month
of
April
,
the
next
year
for
the
Election
of
a
King
of
the
Romans
.
Europe
was
then
in
Mourning
for
the
Death
of
Margaret
of
Austria
,
Philip
,
Charles
,
Ferdinand
,
Alphonso
and
Ann
,
whom
we
shall
soon
see
Queen
of
France
and
Margaret
.
There
was
a
Solemn
Service
for
the
Queen
of
Spain
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Paris
.
The
Princes
of
Conde
,
Conti
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
performed
the
Honours
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Ambrun
spoke
the
Funeral
Oration
.
Holy
League
in
France
.
He
died
at
Soissons
the
beginning
of
October
.
The
Duke
of
Aiguillon
his
Son
Succeeded
him
,
and
took
the
Name
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
The
Father
had
gained
a
mighty
Reputation
in
War
;
but
his
Remissness
made
him
lose
many
fair
opportunities
of
encreasing
it
.
His
Revolt
against
King
Henry
the
III.
was
pardonable
for
the
desire
he
had
to
Revenge
the
Death
of
his
two
Brothers
,
if
it
were
lawful
,
I
will
not
say
for
a
Christian
,
but
for
any
Man
whatever
,
to
kindle
a
Civil
War
to
Revenge
a
private
Injury
.
His
Opposition
of
Henry
the
IV.
was
not
wholly
the
effect
of
his
Zeal
for
the
Old
Religion
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
more
moderate
against
this
Prince
,
after
he
left
the
Communion
of
the
Reformed
,
than
before
.
The
ill
Humour
which
the
Miscarrying
of
the
League
had
put
him
into
,
made
him
take
in
Despair
,
a
Resolution
to
retire
into
Spain
.
But
the
Clemency
,
or
rather
the
Policy
of
Henry
,
stopt
him
.
The
King
proposed
very
Advantagious
Conditions
to
him
.
The
Duke
had
in
some
manner
deferved
well
from
him
,
though
he
strove
to
exclude
him
from
the
Crown
.
Whilst
the
League
was
active
,
Mayenne
always
opposed
the
design
of
Philip
,
to
procure
a
Prince
of
his
House
to
be
chosen
.
Farther
,
he
kept
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Nephew
steddy
,
who
was
dazled
with
the
deceitful
promises
of
the
Spaniards
.
When
they
proposed
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
follow
the
Example
of
Hugh
Capet
,
who
reserved
the
Sovereignty
for
himself
,
permitting
the
Governors
of
Provinces
and
considerable
Towns
,
to
make
themselves
Dukes
and
Counts
Vassals
of
the
Crown
.
I
would
sooner
die
,
replied
he
generously
,
than
make
an
Advantage
of
the
Misfortunes
of
my
Country
.
Henrietta
of
Savoy
his
Wife
died
of
Regret
a
few
days
after
him
,
and
both
had
the
same
Funeral
Solemnity
at
Soissons
.
de
Gonzaga
came
to
the
Court
of
France
.
The
Court
was
at
Fontainblean
,
when
they
heard
of
the
Death
of
the
Duke
and
Dutchess
of
Mayenne
.
The
Cardinal
of
Gonzaga
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Lorrain
his
Sister
,
were
come
thither
to
pay
a
Visit
to
Mary
de
Medicis
their
Aunt
.
They
had
great
Honours
done
them
,
and
were
regaled
with
all
the
Diversions
which
the
place
afforded
.
It
is
reported
,
the
Dutchess
of
Lorrain
came
to
mention
the
Match
which
the
late
King
had
proposed
himself
,
of
his
Eldest
Son
with
the
Princess
of
Lorrain
.
This
was
the
best
thing
the
Regent
could
do
for
the
young
King's
advantage
.
Mem.
recondite
,
To.
II.
p.
577
,
578.
This
Alliance
would
have
brought
him
the
Dutchies
of
Bar
and
Lorrain
.
But
the
Imprudent
Queen
managed
by
the
Pensioners
of
Spain
,
had
contracted
so
strict
an
Engagement
with
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
that
nothing
could
divert
her
from
the
double
Marriage
which
the
Pope
and
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
carried
on
with
all
their
Power
.
The
Ambassador
of
Spain
observing
strictly
all
the
steps
of
the
Dutchess
of
Lorrain
,
talked
in
big
Language
.
That
the
King
of
France
could
not
have
two
Wives
,
that
his
Match
with
the
Infanta
was
concluded
,
and
that
Philip
would
not
suffer
himself
to
be
mocked
,
without
punishing
the
Authors
.
If
Mary
de
Medicis
had
contemned
the
Threats
of
the
Spaniards
,
what
harm
would
have
ensued
?
All
true
Frenchmen
,
and
especially
the
Protestants
,
exclaimed
against
this
double
Match
.
England
and
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
traversed
it
with
great
Application
.
Aersens
Ambassador
from
the
States
General
,
underhand
excited
the
Hugenot
Party
to
oppose
a
Treary
which
must
be
prejudicial
to
all
the
Protestants
in
Europe
.
The
Discourses
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
were
only
vain
Romances
.
His
weak
Master
who
was
over-strained
to
support
his
House
in
Germany
,
was
he
in
a
condition
to
awe
France
,
who
was
in
a
good
Union
at
that
time
with
its
Neighbours
.
But
the
Regent
neither
understood
her
own
,
nor
her
Sons
true
Interest
.
Wirtembergh
.
Soissons
who
had
received
Money
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
for
the
Goods
and
Estate
which
the
Countess
his
Wife
had
in
Piemont
,
had
a
mind
to
employ
it
in
acquiring
that
Dutchy
,
by
reimbursing
with
his
Money
,
what
the
Crown
owed
to
the
Duke
of
Wirtembergh
.
In
order
to
this
,
it
was
necessary
first
to
obtain
the
King's
consent
.
Mary
de
Medicis
prepossessed
by
her
Ministers
,
refused
this
to
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
Would
you
,
says
she
roughly
to
him
,
obtain
a
Dutchy
which
is
designed
as
Honour
appropriated
to
a
Son
of
France
?
I
see
you
have
no
small
Designs
.
The
Regent
foresaw
the
Count
moved
at
this
Repulse
,
would
discover
his
Resentment
,
and
for
this
Reason
,
she
hastily
recalled
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
to
Court
,
to
oppose
him
.
The
Project
of
the
Queen
and
the
Ministers
,
did
not
succeed
in
every
point
.
The
Marquess
of
Coeuvres
a
Confident
of
Soissons
,
seeing
the
poor
Count
thus
jarring
with
the
Regent
and
Ministers
,
and
secretly
incensed
against
Conchini
,
though
he
always
kept
in
appearance
fair
with
him
,
though
he
could
have
recourse
to
nothing
now
to
support
him
at
Court
,
but
to
unite
himself
entirely
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
his
Nephew
,
and
oppose
all
those
who
combined
against
him
,
by
the
Power
of
that
Interest
,
which
their
Birth
gives
to
all
Princes
of
the
Blood
in
France
,
especially
in
the
time
of
Minority
.
Coeuvres
then
set
himself
to
treat
with
Beaumont
,
Son
of
the
first
Resident
de
Harlay
,
a
Confident
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
then
expected
at
Court
,
to
settle
a
good
understanding
between
the
Uncle
and
Nephew
.
They
agreed
the
two
Princes
should
see
one
another
in
the
Beaumont
House
,
which
was
not
far
from
Fontainebleau
.
This
Interview
gave
the
Queen
a
Jealousie
,
though
it
was
pretended
only
to
be
a
Divertisement
,
and
a
Huntingmatch
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
thought
to
remove
the
Umbrage
Mary
de
Medicis
took
at
this
,
by
bringing
the
Marquess
of
Ancre
over
to
the
Meeting
.
They
go
together
to
Beaumont
.
After
a
great
deal
of
Diversion
in
the
Day-time
,
the
two
Princes
entertained
each
other
with
Discourse
,
till
it
was
late
in
the
Night
.
They
bind
themselves
strictly
,
and
mutually
promise
not
to
receive
any
Favour
or
Satisfaction
from
the
Queen
,
but
by
common
consent
,
and
engage
that
if
one
be
obliged
to
leave
the
Court
for
ill
Treatment
,
the
other
shall
quit
it
at
the
same
time
,
and
not
return
but
by
agreement
.
This
Union
was
made
perpetual
,
and
lasted
till
the
Death
of
Count
Soissons
.
Ignatius
Loyola
.
The
Sorbonne
was
divided
as
well
as
the
Court
:
Duval
declared
for
the
Jesuits
;
Filesac
Theologue
of
the
Church
of
Paris
,
and
divers
other
Eminent
Doctors
were
strangely
averse
to
the
Society
.
The
good
Fathers
are
very
desirous
to
appear
perfectly
prudent
,
but
they
are
deficient
in
this
point
,
when
they
set
themselves
to
Discourse
of
their
Saint
Ignatius
,
and
the
Advantages
of
their
Society
.
Paul
the
V.
their
good
Friend
,
having
Canonised
this
Man
,
(
truly
extraordinary
in
more
than
one
manner
)
and
allowed
them
to
celebrate
his
Feast
,
the
Jesuits
did
what
the
Monks
do
on
like
occasions
:
What
shall
I
say
,
they
strove
to
surpass
each
other
?
They
gave
a
thousand
fine
Spectacles
of
Devotion
in
their
Churches
.
The
Men
of
Wit
,
who
are
Spectators
of
these
Ceremonies
,
cannot
forbear
Laughing
at
the
Foppery
of
them
.
But
those
who
have
a
real
Sense
of
Religion
when
they
Reflect
seriously
on
the
Apotheoses
,
introduced
into
Christianity
,
and
the
Prophane
Pageantry
in
Churches
,
where
the
Wor●…hip
ought
to
be
Pure
and
Spiritual
.
True
Christians
I
say
,
can
they
forbear
deplo●…ing
the
strange
Corruption
of
the
most
Holy
,
and
most
August
of
all
Religions
?
The
most
prophane
part
of
all
these
So●…emnities
,
are
the
Panegyricks
spoke
of
●…he
New
Saints
.
Here
he
is
set
above
all
others
,
above
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
●…nd
often
in
parallel
with
Jesus
Christ
●…imself
.
The
Jesuits
did
not
fail
to
take
●…uch
Preachers
,
as
were
most
disposed
to
●…alue
Ignatius
Loyola
.
And
as
the
Spani●…rds
are
more
Extravagant
in
their
Super●●ition
and
Impiety
than
others
,
several
●…ermons
were
made
and
printed
in
that
Country
,
with
which
the
Enemies
of
the
●…ood
Fathers
in
France
,
diverted
the
Pub●●ck
at
the
Expence
of
the
Society
.
A
Limosin
Jesuit
thought
he
had
done
〈◊〉
considerable
piece
of
Service
,
in
Transla●●ng
three
Spanish
Sermons
preached
at
evil
,
Valentia
,
and
Barcelona
,
on
the
●…east
of
the
New
Blessed
Ignatius
of
●…oyola
.
The
one
of
the
Preachers
was
●…n
Augustin
the
other
two
were
Domini●…ns
.
The
good
Limosin
imagined
that
●…he
Frenchmen
seeing
his
Patron
praised
by
Religious
Men
of
a
different
Order
,
●…ey
would
easily
believe
the
Institutor
●…f
their
Society
,
was
the
greatest
Saint
〈◊〉
Paradise
.
But
whilst
he
thought
to
●…ork
Miracles
,
he
drew
a
new
Storm
●…n
his
Brethren
,
who
had
work
enough
●…efore
to
support
themselves
at
Paris
,
and
elsewhere
.
Some
Learned
Men
,
and
Eminent
for
their
true
Piety
,
as
it
was
said
,
brought
to
Filesac
Theologue
of
Paris
,
and
Curate
of
St.
John
in
Greve
,
the
French
Translation
,
and
four
Propositions
extracted
out
of
them
,
desiring
to
know
if
the
Faculty
of
Paris
thought
it
fit
,
a
Doctor
of
their
Body
should
give
his
Approbation
to
such
Pieces
.
Filesac
proposed
the
Question
in
one
of
the
Meetings
,
which
the
Faculty
ordinarily
have
upon
the
first
Day
of
the
Month
This
was
in
the
beginning
of
October
;
One
of
the
Propositions
was
this
,
Tha●…
Ignatius
with
his
Name
writ
on
Paper
,
could
do
more
Miracles
than
Moses
,
and
a●●
many
as
the
Apostles
.
The
second
pretended
,
that
the
Life
of
Ignatius
was
so
Holy
,
and
so
elevated
in
the
Opinion
of
Heaven
,
that
only
the
Popes
as
St.
Peter
,
the
Empresses
as
the
Mother
of
God
,
or
some
S●…vereign
Monarch
as
God
the
Father
,
and
〈◊〉
Holy
Son
,
had
the
Happiness
to
see
〈◊〉
One
of
the
two
Dominican
Preachers
a●…serted
,
that
the
Founders
of
preceding
O●…ders
were
sent
by
God
;
but
God
,
added
he
,
〈◊〉
these
latter
Days
,
has
spoken
by
his
Son
I●…natius
,
whom
he
has
made
Heir
of
all
thing
There
is
one
thing
only
wanting
to
consu●…mate
his
Praise
,
That
God
did
not
make
〈◊〉
World
for
him
.
There
was
nothing
be
excepted
against
in
the
third
Sermo●…
but
that
the
Preachers
had
advanced
,
th●●
the
Martyr
Ignatius
was
particularly
●●voted
to
the
Holy
Father
,
and
the
Pope
Rome
,
as
the
lawful
Successor
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Vicar
upon
Earth
.
Andrew
Duval
a
Famous
Doctor
of
the
Sorbonne
,
who
was
in
the
Interest
of
the
Jesuits
and
the
Court
of
Rome
,
opposed
the
Censure
of
these
four
Propositions
;
They
may
be
piously
Interpreted
,
said
he
.
But
the
Enemies
to
the
Society
prevailed
.
What
Pious
Interpretation
could
Duval
give
to
words
which
were
manifestly
Impious
?
The
three
first
Propositions
were
condemned
as
False
,
Heretical
,
Execrable
,
Impious
,
and
full
of
Blasphemies
.
This
Censure
was
more
Just
and
Judicious
,
than
that
of
Du
Plessis
Mornay's
Book
.
The
Wise
Masters
of
the
Sorbonne
,
were
more
Reserved
and
Circumspect
on
the
fourth
Proposition
;
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
was
concerned
here
.
This
contains
,
said
they
,
two
Contradictious
Positions
.
The
one
is
true
and
Orthodox
,
that
the
Pope
is
the
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
upon
Earth
.
But
the
other
,
that
the
Pope
is
the
Lawful
Successor
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
manifestly
False
and
Heretical
.
The
Jesuit
was
not
long
without
answering
.
He
wrote
an
Apologetick
Letter
against
the
Censure
.
Here
by
a
Subtilty
which
a
Limosin
would
never
have
thought
of
,
if
he
had
not
been
instructed
somewhere
else
besides
at
Bricue
la
Gaillarde
,
he
feigned
not
to
have
a
Copy
of
the
Condemnation
.
This
was
to
avoid
speaking
of
the
Power
of
the
Pope
.
His
Friends
,
he
pretended
had
sent
him
an
Article
quite
different
from
that
which
the
Faculty
had
Censured
.
There
is
nothing
more
violent
than
the
conclusion
of
this
good
Father's
Apology
.
He
Reproaches
the
Doctors
of
the
Sorbonne
,
as
those
of
their
Society
always
Reproach
their
Adversaries
,
that
they
are
Huguenots
in
their
Souls
.
The
Sorbonne
Curses
the
Jesuits
,
says
he
,
while
the
Hereticks
at
Charenton
,
pray
to
God
for
the
Sorbonists
.
I
am
Astonished
that
Men
of
Sense
and
Learning
,
should
become
Disciples
of
such
a
Person
as
Ignatius
is
Represented
to
be
,
in
the
different
Histories
of
his
Life
,
wrote
by
Jesuits
,
with
too
much
Sincerity
in
some
places
,
and
too
much
Art
and
Disguise
in
others
.
But
my
Surprize
is
over
,
when
I
Reflect
that
the
greatest
Men
fall
into
Superstition
and
Trifling
.
They
might
fancy
there
was
something
Divine
in
the
Irregular
and
Fanatick
Fancy
of
a
Spaniard
,
who
imposed
on
the
World
by
an
Exterior
shew
of
Gravity
and
Mortification
.
When
they
saw
this
,
they
were
soon
ready
to
serve
him
in
his
vast
Designs
.
Ignatius
who
was
Master
of
as
much
Craft
and
Dissimulation
as
any
Man
in
the
World
,
knew
how
to
make
his
Advantage
of
the
Light
which
the
Admirers
of
his
Sanctity
gave
him
,
and
make
the
World
believe
he
drew
that
out
of
his
own
Stock
,
which
he
learnt
from
others
.
The
Jesuits
have
pusht
the
Extravagance
so
far
,
as
to
compare
their
Saint
with
the
Caesars
and
Alexanders
.
They
came
nearer
the
Mark
in
my
mind
,
who
said
he
was
an
absolute
Don
Quixot
in
Devotion
.
The
good
Fathers
must
have
an
ill
Opinion
of
Mankind
,
if
they
believe
them
capable
of
esteeming
their
Founder
,
after
what
they
relate
themselves
of
his
Paladin
and
Romantick
Actions
,
of
his
Whimsical
fancy
of
becoming
a
Knight
of
the
Virgin
,
and
an
Infinity
of
other
Circumstances
of
his
Life
.
Melchior
Canus
,
a
Learned
and
Judicious
Bishop
of
the
Canaries
,
saw
perfectly
well
the
Genius
of
the
Man
,
in
a
Conference
he
had
with
him
at
Rome
.
Ignatius
there
without
any
necessity
told
him
so
many
filly
Stories
of
his
pretended
Sanctity
,
of
the
Persecutions
he
had
suffered
in
Spain
,
of
the
Revelations
and
Private
Favours
he
received
from
God
Almighty
,
that
this
clearsighted
Divine
soon
perceived
in
him
,
a
great
Distraction
and
Pride
of
Mind
.
Canus
adds
one
very
singular
Passage
.
Ignatius
brought
him
a
pretended
Saint
,
who
was
a
Member
of
the
Infant
Society
.
Canus
soon
discover'd
this
Companion
of
Ignatius
,
was
an
absolute
Idiot
.
He
mixt
so
much
Folly
and
Heresie
in
his
Discourse
,
that
Ignatius
was
in
some
Confusion
.
This
good
Man
,
says
he
to
Canus
,
is
not
an
Heretick
but
his
Mind
is
a
little
out
of
order
at
present
.
He
has
his
Intervals
at
times
.
The
New
Moon
makes
him
talk
so
Heretically
.
A
Man
who
can
let
a
Fool
pass
on
him
for
a
great
Saint
,
can
he
be
very
wise
himself
?
Melchior
Canus
by
the
Jesuits
own
Confession
,
had
so
ill
an
Opinion
of
the
Institution
of
their
Company
,
that
he
applied
to
them
this
Prophecy
of
St.
Paul
.
In
the
last
days
there
shall
be
Men
lovers
of
their
own
selves
,
Covetous
,
Boasters
,
false
Accusers
,
Blasphemers
,
Vngrateful
,
Wicked
,
Despisers
of
those
that
are
good
,
having
a
Form
of
Godliness
,
but
denying
the
Power
thereof
.
The
Character
of
this
Prelate
might
be
Rejected
,
as
proceeding
from
a
particular
prejudice
against
the
Jesuits
,
if
good
Fathers
had
not
given
occasion
to
a
certain
number
of
the
most
Eminent
Men
of
the
Roman
Communion
,
to
maintain
that
Canus
had
Reason
.
The
only
Secret
the
Society
has
yet
found
to
elude
those
bloody
Reproaches
,
which
are
often
too
well
proved
,
is
to
recriminate
,
and
set
up
the
cry
of
a
Heretick
against
those
Adversaries
who
are
like
to
ruin
them
.
France
,
Venice
,
Germany
,
Bohemia
,
Hungary
and
Poland
.
The
Jesuits
found
it
hard
to
gain
Admission
in
those
Countries
,
and
when
they
were
better
known
,
great
endeavours
were
used
to
drive
them
out
.
The
good
People
of
Troies
learning
Wisdom
at
the
expence
of
others
,
remained
Inflexible
in
their
Resolution
,
to
continue
without
any
Jesuits
among
them
.
It
is
no
small
praise
to
that
City
,
that
in
the
Reign
of
Lewis
XIV
.
so
great
a
Friend
to
that
Society
,
they
opposed
an
Intendant
,
and
a
Bishop
who
engaged
to
establish
the
Jesuits
where
they
had
more
than
once
tryed
in
vain
to
place
themselves
.
The
good
Fathers
have
reason
to
compare
themselves
to
the
Thunder
of
War
,
and
the
Conquerors
of
Antiquity
.
They
cannot
suffer
a
little
corner
of
the
Earth
,
never
so
inconsiderable
a
Town
,
should
have
the
Courage
to
hold
out
against
them
.
In
the
preceding
Reign
,
they
made
three
several
Attempts
to
enter
Troies
.
Henry
granted
them
Letters
of
Jussion
,
as
they
are
called
,
to
the
Inhabitants
to
receive
them
.
But
the
Town
had
the
good
Fortune
or
Industry
,
to
frustrate
the
Sollicitations
of
the
Jesuits
.
In
the
year
1611.
they
began
the
Charge
again
.
In
an
Assembly
held
at
Troies
for
the
Election
of
a
New
Principial
of
the
College
,
the
Bishop
,
the
President
,
and
some
of
the
old
Faction
of
the
League
,
demanded
to
have
the
Jesuits
let
in
.
But
the
Chapter
of
the
Cathedral
,
that
of
the
Collegiate
Church
of
St.
Stephen
,
the
greatest
Number
of
the
Clergy
,
the
Presidial
,
the
Officers
of
the
Town-house
;
in
short
,
all
who
declared
for
the
late
King
in
the
time
of
the
League
,
would
have
no
Jesuits
.
It
was
to
no
purpose
,
to
say
the
Queen
had
ordered
they
should
be
admitted
.
In
case
it
be
so
,
said
they
,
we
will
obey
.
But
we
will
first
go
and
throw
our selves
at
her
Majesties
Feet
,
and
make
our
Humble
Remonstrances
to
her
.
The
Bishop
then
seeing
it
was
impossible
to
Surmount
so
great
an
Opposition
,
broke
up
the
Assembly
,
under
colour
of
making
farther
enquiry
in
a
more
numerous
one
.
This
raised
a
great
Commotion
among
a
People
jealous
of
their
Liberties
and
Privileges
.
The
Jesuits
Faction
had
privately
dispatcht
away
to
the
Court
,
a
Curate
of
the
City
,
with
a
Verbal
Process
drawn
up
after
their
manner
.
In
this
they
laid
before
the
Regent
,
that
the
Inhabitants
desired
the
Jesuits
for
the
instructing
their
Youth
.
As
soon
as
the
opposite
Party
was
informed
of
what
had
passed
,
they
drew
up
a
Verbal
Process
to
the
contrary
,
and
a
Counsellor
of
the
Presidial
was
sent
away
with
it
immediately
to
the
Court
.
The
Curate
,
who
was
gone
some
days
before
,
obtained
a
Letter
from
the
Regent
for
the
holding
an
extraordinary
Meeting
.
This
they
hoped
would
be
more
favourable
to
the
Jesuits
.
When
the
News
was
spread
through
the
Town
,
that
Father
Coton
,
who
interessed
himself
in
this
Affair
,
had
surprized
the
Queen
,
it
made
a
greater
Noise
than
before
.
It
was
fear'd
the
People
would
rise
.
Praslin
Governor
of
Troies
,
applied
himself
with
all
diligence
to
prevent
Disorder
,
and
all
the
considerable
Bodies
in
the
City
met
to
disavow
by
an
Authentick
Act
,
what
the
Friends
of
the
Jesuits
had
done
of
their
own
Head
.
Pithou
Mayor
of
the
City
,
the
Dean
of
the
Cathedral
Church
,
and
two
or
three
others
,
were
named
to
go
and
lay
their
Complaints
before
the
Regent
.
They
set
forth
the
Reasons
which
they
had
to
refuse
the
good
Fathers
a
College
among
them
.
Some
of
these
were
taken
from
the
Situation
,
the
Commerce
and
Convenience
of
the
City
,
which
would
not
let
them
admit
in
the
Jesuits
.
Others
were
grounded
on
the
Humour
and
Behaviour
of
the
Society
,
which
did
not
suit
with
the
Temper
of
the
Inhabitants
.
These
Honest
Patriots
said
,
without
disguising
the
Matter
,
that
the
setling
so
great
a
number
of
Jesuits
in
the
best
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
might
serve
to
make
the
Society
great
,
but
was
Injurious
to
the
Publick
.
Since
our
City
,
added
they
,
was
reduced
by
Henry
the
IV.
we
have
lived
in
perfect
Tranquility
.
The
Jesuits
will
come
here
to
revive
the
old
Quarrels
of
the
League
.
We
shall
soon
have
two
contrary
Factions
;
one
influenced
by
the
Society
,
who
will
be
the
Good
Catholicks
,
and
the
other
the
true
lovers
of
their
Country
.
The
first
will
ever
be
crying
,
we
are
Hereticks
,
Latitudinarians
,
Worldly
minded
Men
,
and
Lukewarm
loose
Catholicks
.
Has
not
P.
Binet
had
the
Insolence
to
treat
us
in
this
manner
,
in
a
Sermon
which
he
preached
at
Troies
?
No
sooner
do
the
Jesuits
get
footing
any
where
,
but
they
pretend
strait
to
govern
the
World
;
they
sow
Divisions
,
insinuate
themselves
into
Families
to
discover
their
Secrets
,
what
passes
between
Man
and
Wife
,
cannot
escape
their
Curiosity
.
The
Queen
being
better
informed
of
the
Affair
of
Troies
,
answered
to
the
Petition
of
the
Inhabitants
,
whose
Deputies
were
presented
by
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
Governor
of
the
Province
,
that
she
had
been
given
to
understand
,
the
Town
desired
to
have
Jesuits
.
Since
it
is
not
so
,
said
her
Majesty
,
I
will
not
constrain
the
Inhabitants
to
receive
Men
they
do
not
like
.
She
wrote
to
Praslin
to
Advise
him
,
and
the
President
for
the
future
to
moderate
their
too
Impetuous
Zeal
for
the
Settlement
of
the
good
Fathers
.
Dangerous
to
the
Faith
,
capable
of
disturbing
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
and
in
one
Word
,
more
tending
to
destroy
than
edifie
.
When
the
Jesuits
desired
to
be
incorporated
in
the
University
,
she
rejected
them
with
Indignation
and
Contempt
.
When
they
attempted
to
teach
publickly
,
she
opposed
them
with
Vigour
.
The
Pasquiers
and
Arnauds
,
undertook
her
Defence
.
The
Learned
Arguments
are
still
extant
,
in
which
they
lay
before
the
Parlement
of
Paris
,
the
Reasons
which
the
University
had
to
declare
against
this
Hermaphrodite
Body
,
said
they
,
which
is
neither
Ecclesiastical
nor
Regular
.
The
Attempt
of
John
Chastel
against
the
Person
of
Henry
IV.
was
the
cause
which
moved
the
Parlement
of
Paris
,
(
whose
most
Eminent
Members
were
bred
in
that
University
)
to
give
a
terrible
Sentence
against
them
,
commanding
all
Jesuits
to
remove
out
of
Paris
,
and
all
other
Cities
within
three
days
,
and
out
of
the
Kingdom
in
fifteen
,
branding
them
for
Corrupters
of
Youth
,
Disturbers
of
the
Publick
Peace
,
and
Enemies
to
the
King
and
Government
.
After
,
when
Henry
IV.
at
the
Sollicitation
of
the
Pope
,
at
the
Instigation
of
Sillery
and
Villeroy
,
and
Instances
of
de
la
Varenne
,
the
Infamous
Minister
of
his
Pleasures
,
had
granted
them
his
Letters
Patents
for
their
Reestablishment
,
the
President
de
Harlay
employed
all
the
power
of
his
Wit
and
Eloquence
,
to
perswade
the
King
this
Act
of
his
was
inconsistent
with
the
Safety
of
his
Person
,
the
Preservation
of
his
Authority
,
and
the
Welfare
of
his
Kingdom
.
But
neither
the
Decrees
of
Sorbonne
,
nor
the
excellent
Discourses
of
two
Illustrious
Advocates
,
nor
the
wise
Remonstrances
of
the
gravest
Magistrate
of
that
time
,
could
hinder
the
King
from
being
worse
advised
,
than
the
Mayor
and
good
Commonalty
of
Troies
in
Champagne
.
Henry
resolved
to
forget
the
League
,
was
first
conceived
among
the
Jesuits
;
and
that
Barricre
and
Chastel
who
made
an
Attempt
on
his
Life
,
were
instructed
and
pushed
on
by
Varade
and
Guignard
,
Jesuits
.
His
Imprudence
cost
him
dear
,
poor
Prince
!
Ravillac
profited
by
the
Doctrines
and
Lessons
of
the
Writers
and
Doctors
of
the
Society
.
The
World
was
not
exceedingly
Surprized
to
see
them
,
within
three
Months
after
the
bloody
Death
of
Henry
IV
,
when
all
the
Preachers
of
Paris
were
exclaiming
against
the
Jesuits
,
and
an
Infinity
of
Pamphlets
had
been
published
to
expose
their
Temper
and
Doctrines
,
have
the
boldness
to
desire
a
Permission
from
the
New
King
to
open
their
College
of
Clermont
,
During
a
pretty
long
delay
caused
by
the
Proceedings
and
Formalities
of
Law
,
the
Jesuits
got
together
four-score
or
a
hundred
Scholars
,
whom
they
taught
in
the
College
of
Clermont
.
At
length
the
matter
came
to
a
publick
Hearing
.
This
was
in
the
Month
of
December
1611.
La
Merteliere
Advocate
for
the
University
made
a
long
Discourse
,
where
he
repeated
with
Emphasis
,
what
Pasquier
,
Arnaud
,
and
the
first
President
de
Harlay
had
formerly
said
against
the
Jesuits
.
He
added
,
all
they
had
been
accused
of
having
done
in
England
,
Holland
,
at
Venice
,
Genoa
and
elsewhere
.
The
Divinity
of
these
good
Fathers
was
not
forgot
.
He
shewed
the
Corruption
and
Danger
of
it
.
In
the
last
place
,
the
University
concluded
by
the
Mouth
of
her
Advocate
,
that
if
the
Parlement
would
not
have
regard
to
her
wholsom
Remonstrances
,
she
should
at
least
have
the
Consolation
of
having
done
her
Duty
,
and
having
given
more
than
once
by
her
repeated
Oppositions
,
to
the
Enterprizes
of
the
Society
,
a
certain
Testimony
of
her
sincere
and
continual
Affection
for
the
Service
of
the
King
,
and
the
Good
of
her
Coutry
.
Montholon
Advocate
for
the
Jesuits
,
answered
in
a
very
short
Discourse
.
He
affected
too
to
speak
so
low
,
that
the
greatest
Part
of
the
Auditory
,
could
not
hear
his
Defence
.
After
this
,
Hardivillier
Rector
of
the
University
,
spoke
a
long
Harangue
in
Latin
.
This
was
rather
the
Declamation
of
a
College
Rhetorician
,
than
a
Solid
and
Eloquent
Discourse
.
The
Advocate
General
Servin
spoke
according
to
Custom
after
the
rest
,
and
concluded
in
favour
of
the
University
.
The
Parlement
being
tired
with
the
Importunities
of
the
Jesuits
,
thought
of
a
good
Expedient
to
free
themselves
.
They
proposed
to
them
to
subscribe
to
four
Articles
,
repugnant
to
the
Doctrines
imputed
to
them
.
You
cannot
be
incorporated
with
the
Vniversity
,
nor
have
Permission
to
teach
publickly
,
said
the
Magistrate
to
the
good
Fathers
,
unless
your
Sentiments
agree
with
those
of
the
Sorbonne
.
This
Turn
was
well
devised
.
They
foresaw
the
Jesuits
would
never
sign
such
Propositions
,
for
fear
of
incurring
Displeasure
at
Rome
,
and
their
Refusal
would
clear
the
Parlement
at
Court
,
for
not
passing
the
King's
Letters
.
Can
we
,
the
Magistrates
might
have
said
,
allow
a
Body
to
teach
publickly
,
which
refuses
to
subscribe
the
Doctrine
commonly
received
in
France
?
The
first
President
de
Verdun
,
then
ordered
eight
Jesuits
to
be
called
,
who
were
in
Court
,
to
hear
the
issue
of
their
Cause
.
Will
you
,
says
he
to
them
,
Subscribe
these
four
Propositions
,
and
undertake
your
General
shall
likewise
do
it
?
The
first
was
,
That
a
General
Council
is
above
the
Pope
.
The
second
,
That
the
Pope
has
no
power
over
the
Temporalties
of
Sovereigns
,
and
that
he
cannot
deprive
them
by
Excommunication
.
The
third
,
That
a
Priest
who
by
way
of
Confession
,
comes
to
the
Knowledge
of
a
Design
or
Conspiracy
against
the
Person
of
a
King
or
his
Government
,
or
any
Act
of
High
Treason
,
is
obliged
to
Reveal
the
Matter
to
the
Magistrate
.
The
fourth
,
That
Church-men
are
Subjects
of
the
Temporal
Prince
,
and
Civil
Magistrate
.
The
Provincial
of
the
Jesuits
did
not
know
how
to
extricate
himself
in
this
difficulty
.
In
our
Statutes
,
says
he
with
a
Modest
and
Devout
Air
,
taking
a
Book
and
setting
himself
to
read
,
We
have
a
positive
Order
to
obey
the
Laws
of
the
Country
where
we
live
;
but
we
cannot
promise
any
thing
for
our
General
.
We
will
write
to
him
upon
this
Matter
,
and
do
all
we
can
to
obtain
his
consent
.
The
Advocate
Montholon
seeing
what
Confusion
his
Clients
were
in
,
had
a
greater
Presence
of
Mind
,
than
the
good
Father
Provincial
.
The
Jesuits
,
says
he
,
will
readily
follow
the
Laws
of
the
Vniversity
.
When
these
four
Propositions
shall
be
Signed
by
the
Sorbonne
,
the
Jesuits
will
not
make
any
scruple
of
subscribing
them
.
The
dextrous
Montholon
knew
there
were
so
many
Leaguers
and
Doctors
in
the
Pope's
Interest
amongst
the
Sorbonists
,
that
they
would
never
agree
in
these
four
Propositions
.
And
if
the
Faculty
would
have
resolved
to
have
Signed
them
,
the
Court
was
so
afraid
of
offending
the
Pope
,
they
would
not
have
suffer'd
them
to
do
it
.
So
much
Respect
and
Deference
had
Mary
de
Medicis
for
his
Holiness
.
The
first
President
himself
embarassed
by
the
Advocates
Reply
,
would
seem
not
to
understand
it
;
being
well
pleas'd
that
the
Jesuits
had
not
handsomly
explained
themselves
,
on
what
was
proposed
to
them
.
He
pronounced
a
Decree
,
forbidding
any
of
that
Society
to
teach
the
Youth
at
Paris
,
or
read
any
publick
Lecture
there
.
The
Members
of
the
University
Triumphed
,
made
a
thousand
Verses
,
some
good
,
some
bad
,
in
praise
of
their
Judges
and
their
Advocate
.
The
Jesuits
obeyed
the
Decree
.
They
dismist
their
Scholars
,
continued
silent
,
and
did
not
write
at
all
,
or
at
least
did
it
under
the
borrowed
Names
of
their
Friends
.
Here
they
comforted
themselves
on
their
Disgrace
,
shewed
the
Imprudence
of
those
who
would
renew
Disputes
out
of
Season
,
which
might
create
Differences
between
France
and
the
Pope
.
Every
Man
discoursed
of
the
Decree
of
Parlement
,
as
his
Fancy
led
him
.
Some
took
part
with
the
Jesuits
,
others
with
the
University
.
The
Pope's
Nuncio
complained
of
the
Parlements
having
required
such
a
Subscription
of
the
Jesuits
.
The
Cardinal
Gonzaga
was
then
at
Paris
.
He
was
offended
the
good
Fathers
had
been
so
ill
spoken
of
.
Thomas
Aquinas
in
the
Matter
of
Grace
and
Predestination
,
drew
still
a
greater
number
of
Enemies
on
them
,
the
Advocate
of
the
University
Reproaching
them
with
this
in
his
Plea
.
Not
only
the
Order
of
Dominicans
,
which
is
more
Potent
in
Italy
and
Spain
,
than
in
France
(
where
it
is
trampled
on
with
the
rest
of
the
Mendicants
)
had
declared
openly
against
the
Jesuits
.
But
a
great
Number
of
the
Doctors
of
Paris
and
Louvain
,
bigotted
to
the
Hypotheses
of
St.
Augustin
and
Aquinas
condemned
too
against
the
Society
.
They
decreed
it
as
Pelagian
,
At
least
,
said
they
,
she
attempts
to
revive
the
Sentiments
of
Cassian
,
and
the
old
Priests
,
who
were
called
Semipelagians
.
The
Dispute
began
in
Spain
,
upon
occasion
of
a
Book
of
Molina
a
famous
Jesuit
.
This
Author
boasted
of
having
found
out
a
new
System
to
reconcile
the
Certainty
of
God's
Fore-Knowledge
,
and
the
Operation
of
Grace
,
with
the
Liberty
of
Man
.
The
Invention
pleased
the
Society
,
and
she
adopted
it
.
This
was
a
Deviation
from
the
first
Laws
of
the
Founder
,
who
ordered
she
should
follow
the
Doctrine
of
Thomas
Aquinas
.
When
the
Jesuits
reproached
their
Adversaries
with
maintaining
the
Sentiments
of
Luther
and
Calvin
,
condemned
in
the
Council
of
Trent
,
they
recriminated
instantly
:
Your
Hypothesis
,
said
they
to
the
good
Fathers
,
is
the
same
with
that
of
the
ancient
Enemies
of
St.
Austin
in
Gaul
.
The
Dispute
was
so
warm
in
Spain
,
that
the
Matter
was
remitted
to
Rome
.
Clement
VIII
,
resolved
to
determine
this
Controversie
.
It
is
reported
,
that
he
not
only
made
Preparations
for
this
,
by
a
serious
Examen
of
all
the
Questions
,
for
which
he
setled
a
famons
Congregation
of
Divines
and
Cardinals
,
but
farther
had
recourse
to
Prayer
,
Fasting
,
and
extraordinary
Mortifications
.
The
Holy
Father
believed
that
the
Holy
Ghost
had
inspired
him
to
condemn
the
Sentiments
of
the
Jesuits
.
The
Bull
was
ready
.
But
to
speak
after
the
manner
of
the
People
beyond
the
Mountains
,
God
did
not
permit
Clement
to
pass
on
the
Church
his
private
Illusions
for
Divine
Oracles
.
The
Pope
died
very
lu●…kily
for
the
Jesuits
.
Paul
V.
pleased
with
the
Zeal
the
good
Fathers
had
shewn
for
the
Interests
of
the
Holy
See
,
in
the
Difference
between
the
Pontif
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
suppressed
his
Predecessors
Bull.
He
imposed
silence
on
the
Dominicans
and
Jesuits
.
Few
,
except
these
two
Orders
,
had
engaged
publickly
in
this
first
Dispute
.
The
Universities
of
Doway
and
Louvain
declared
too
against
the
Jesuits
;
and
their
Doctrine
of
Grace
was
condemned
there
.
After
this
the
Book
of
Jansenius
,
Bishop
of
Ipres
,
caused
a
long
and
famons
Contest
in
the
Faculty
of
Paris
,
and
all
the
Gallican
Church
.
At
the
same
time
that
Paul
V.
endeavoured
to
stifle
in
his
Church
the
Disputes
concerning
Grace
and
Predestination
,
the
Protestants
of
Holland
were
divided
on
the
same
Questions
.
Luther
,
and
the
first
Reformers
had
at
first
embraced
the
Hypothesis
of
St.
Austin
,
either
because
they
were
prepossessed
,
or
because
it
seemed
most
proper
,
to
combat
the
Dogms
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
settle
those
of
the
Reformation
.
However
Luther
himself
,
or
at
least
his
first
Disciples
,
soon
saw
the
Inconveniences
and
ill
Consequences
of
the
Augustinian
System
:
That
of
the
Greek
Fathers
appeared
both
more
Ancient
and
Reasonable
.
Melancthon
took
to
this
;
and
his
moderate
Sentiments
prevailed
with
those
of
the
Ausburgh
Confession
,
Calvin
,
Zanchy
,
Beza
,
and
the
greatest
number
of
the
Reformed
,
adhered
strongly
to
the
Opinions
of
St.
Austin
.
Some
strain'd
them
higher
,
and
used
harder
Expressions
.
The
rigid
Thomists
did
the
same
in
the
Roman
Church
.
Towards
the
beginning
of
this
Age
divers
of
the
Reformed
Divines
opened
their
Eyes
after
the
Example
of
the
Lutherans
.
Upon
examining
the
Scripture
more
attentively
,
the
Sense
of
St.
Chrysostom
and
the
ancient
Greeks
,
appeared
preferrable
to
that
of
the
Bishop
of
Hippo
,
who
did
not
certainly
very
well
understand
the
Old
or
New
Testament
.
Erasmus
,
Melancthon
and
Bulllinger
,
were
much
esteemed
in
Holland
,
where
these
Works
had
much
conduced
to
give
a
Relish
to
the
Reformation
,
so
the
most
knowing
of
the
Magistrates
and
Laiety
were
inclined
to
the
mild
and
moderate
Sentiments
of
these
Divines
on
Predestination
and
Grace
,
rather
than
the
rigid
Hypothesis
of
the
first
Reformers
.
They
thought
at
least
they
were
very
tolerable
,
and
compatible
with
the
Reformation
which
that
Province
had
embraced
.
But
the
greatest
part
of
the
Ministers
on
the
contrary
,
who
had
only
studied
Religion
,
the
Reformed
Doctrine
.
The
Ministers
meant
by
these
Words
,
the
Opinions
in
Divinity
,
explained
by
their
great
Authors
,
and
inserted
into
the
Confessions
of
Faith
,
which
the
first
Reformers
had
drawn
up
.
These
Servants
of
God
meant
well
:
But
they
did
not
consider
,
that
by
aiming
in
their
Formularies
of
Faith
and
Catechisms
to
compile
a
compleat
and
regular
Body
of
Divinity
,
they
inserted
their
own
Speculations
as
certain
and
essential
Truths
.
The
Magistrates
and
wise
Laity
of
Holland
urged
,
that
the
Reformation
being
only
a
purer
Worship
,
and
more
free
from
vain
Superstitions
than
the
Church
of
Rome
,
with
a
greater
Latitude
of
Opinions
in
things
not
plainly
revealed
in
the
Holy
Writings
,
it
could
not
be
said
the
Reformation
stood
on
what
some
Persons
thought
the
most
crabbed
and
difficult
Questions
of
School
Divinity
.
The
Ministers
,
always
warm
for
their
Opinions
and
Prejudiced
,
often
cried
,
the
Magistrates
wanted
Zeal
for
the
true
Doctrine
:
And
these
in
their
turn
complained
,
that
the
other
were
stubborn
and
inflexible
,
and
would
force
all
the
World
to
be
of
their
Mind
.
When
the
Churchmen
,
fir'd
with
Zeal
,
brought
befor
the
Magistrates
those
who
opposed
the
Hypothesis
of
Calvin
and
Beza
,
about
Predestination
and
Grace
,
as
Men
who
subverted
the
Foundations
of
the
Reformation
,
the
more
wise
and
discerning
asked
these
new
Inquisitors
,
if
it
were
impossible
to
be
a
true
Reformed
Christian
without
embracing
the
Opinions
of
St.
Austin
and
his
Disciples
.
From
the
first
Reformation
in
Holland
,
the
contrary
Sentiments
had
always
prevailed
in
the
City
of
Tergow
.
The
States
of
Holland
too
had
not
solemnly
approved
the
Confession
of
Faith
received
in
the
Belgick
Churches
.
Is
not
this
a
Proof
,
that
those
wife
Magistrates
thought
there
were
Articles
put
in
this
Formulary
,
which
were
not
absolutely
necessary
,
which
ought
to
be
expressed
in
a
more
soft
manner
,
and
less
offensive
to
those
of
a
different
Persuasion
from
the
first
Reformers
?
This
appears
very
probable
,
since
we
read
in
History
,
that
the
States
of
Holland
,
in
other
respects
very
averse
to
the
Convocation
of
a
General
Synod
of
the
Seven
United
Provinces
,
consented
in
the
Year
1597.
to
the
holding
such
an
Assembly
,
where
the
Confession
of
the
Faith
should
be
exactly
revised
and
amended
in
a
Spirit
of
Charity
and
Peace
.
For
my
own
part
,
when
I
consider
the
Disputes
which
have
caused
such
a
fatal
Division
in
Holland
,
I
am
in
pain
to
comprehend
how
Men
of
Sense
can
be
perswaded
that
the
Opinions
of
St.
Austin
concerning
Predestination
and
Grace
,
are
essential
to
a
Reformation
of
Christianity
.
How
many
Holy
Men
were
there
in
the
Times
of
the
greatest
Purity
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
whose
Thoughts
were
differen●…
from
the
Fathers
?
Cannot
we
renounce
the
monstrous
and
ridiculous
Dogm
o●…
Transubstantiation
,
the
Religious
Worship
of
Saints
and
Images
,
the
Fable
o●…
Purgatory
,
Indulgences
,
the
false
Traditions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
Tyranny
of
the
Pope
,
without
believing
absolute
Predestination
,
and
irresistibl●…
Grace
?
Did
all
those
honest
Men
who
convinced
of
the
Absurdity
and
Falsity
o●…
the
Things
which
I
mentioned
,
embrace●…
the
Reformation
,
think
of
the
Hypothes●…
of
the
Bishop
of
Hippo
?
Were
they
anxious
to
know
if
it
were
true
or
false
〈◊〉
These
abstract
and
difficult
Questions
only
employed
some
Doctors
,
who
were
projecting
to
make
a
compleat
System
of
Divinity
:
Among
these
who
took
this
pains
there
were
some
who
preferred
the
moderate
Sense
of
the
ancient
Greek
Fathers
Calvin
himself
was
not
perswaded
,
tha●…
his
Thoughts
of
Grace
and
Predestination
were
essential
to
Religion
.
He
took
the
pains
to
translate
the
Common
Places
o●…
Melancthon
into
French
;
whose
Thoughts
of
these
Matters
were
quite
different
from
his
own
.
In
his
preface
,
he
gives
all
imaginable
Praises
to
Melancthon
.
Could
he
in
Conscience
have
done
this
,
if
he
had
been
perswaded
the
Opinions
of
his
Author
undermined
the
Foundations
of
the
Reformation
?
Able
Divines
of
the
Reformed
Churches
have
publickly
maintained
,
that
●…e
Opinons
of
Universal
Grace
,
of
the
●…ower
of
resisting
its
Operation
,
and
●…onditional
Predestination
,
are
of
the
num●…er
of
those
Articles
which
every
one
may
●…elieve
,
without
renouncing
the
Principles
●…f
his
Religion
.
Several
learned
Hollanders
had
highly
●…efended
this
Doctrine
before
Arminius
●…ad
preach'd
it
at
Amsterdam
;
and
taught
〈◊〉
at
Leyden
,
before
Gomar
rose
up
against
●…im
.
These
Books
are
still
extant
.
It
is
●…ue
,
certain
warm
Ministers
made
a
stir
〈◊〉
blast
those
Works
,
and
ruin
their
Au●…ors
.
But
the
States
of
Holland
always
●…op'd
this
impetuous
Zeal
.
The
Professors
●●d
an
entire
Liberty
to
teach
according
to
●…e
Sense
of
Melancthon
.
And
when
Ar●…inius
was
called
into
that
University
,
●…one
were
ignorant
of
his
Opinions
:
He
●…ad
declared
them
in
the
Church
of
Am●…erdam
;
which
gave
an
advantageous
●…estimony
of
them
.
Gomar
himself
,
and
●…vers
more
of
the
same
Mind
with
him
,
●…tring
into
a
Conference
with
Arminius
,
●…ade
no
Scruple
to
say
,
their
Differences
●●d
not
concern
the
Grounds
of
Reforma●●on
.
It
is
true
,
Gomar
did
not
long
live
〈◊〉
a
good
Understanding
with
Arminius
his
●…ew
Collegue
;
either
because
his
Reputa●●on
gave
him
Umbrage
,
or
the
Enemies
●…f
Arminius
kindled
his
Choler
by
some
●…sinuation
,
and
then
he
vigorously
oppo●…d
a
Man
whom
he
look'd
on
as
Ortho●…x
but
a
little
before
.
The
two
Professors
had
soon
their
Disciples
and
Party
.
The
Division
was
so
great
in
the
University
of
Leyden
,
that
the
Affair
was
brought
before
the
Synod
held
at
Rotterdam
.
Gomar's
Party
was
the
strongest
there
.
The
Assembly
ordered
,
that
all
the
Pastors
should
subscribe
the
Confession
of
Faith
and
the
Catechism
.
Arminius
and
his
Party
refused
to
obey
.
There
are
some
things
to
be
amended
in
both
of
them
,
said
they
:
They
ought
to
be
considered
in
a
National
Synod
.
We
hope
to
see
one
meet
in
a
little
time
.
The
manner
in
which
Questions
should
be
treated
and
determined
in
this
Synod
,
caused
new
Difficulties
.
One
side
required
certain
Conditions
;
others
rejected
all
.
In
the
meantime
the
ordinary
Synods
press'd
Arminius
and
his
Party
,
to
declare
publickly
what
Exceptions
they
had
against
the
Confession
o●…
Faith
,
and
the
Catechism
,
in
order
to
have
the
Matter
duly
determined
.
Arminius
,
perswaded
his
greatest
Enemie●…
would
be
Judges
in
such
an
Assembly
,
declined
the
Jurisdiction
of
a
Synod
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
.
Vtenbogard
,
a
Minister
of
great
Reputation
in
the
Hague
,
his
Friend
,
and
of
the
same
Opinion
with
himself
,
did
him
considerable
Service
,
with
several
of
the
chief
Persons
of
the
Government
.
Never
did
Synod
in
its
first
Steps
,
and
perhaps
thro'
the
whole
Course
of
it
more
follow
the
Council
of
Trent
,
than
the
Synod
of
Dort
;
except
that
there
were
more
able
Divines
at
Dort
than
at
Trent
.
This
is
not
in
any
manner
surprizing
,
almost
all
Councils
are
alike
.
The
same
Interests
give
occasion
to
them
,
and
the
same
Passions
reign
in
them
.
Arminius
presented
a
Petition
to
the
States
of
Holland
and
Westfriezland
.
In
this
he
desires
,
that
the
Council
of
the
Province
might
take
Cognizance
of
his
Affair
.
His
Adversaries
on
the
contrary
asserted
,
that
a
Dispute
,
which
was
purely
Theological
,
ought
to
be
decided
in
an
Assembly
of
Churchmen
.
Arminius
carried
it
.
Gomar
and
he
were
heard
by
the
Magistrates
.
These
Gentlemen
made
their
Report
to
the
States
,
That
the
Contest
of
the
two
Parties
was
only
about
certain
subtil
Me●…aphysical
Questions
concerning
Grace
and
Predestination
;
and
that
both
Parties
would
do
better
to
leave
their
Disputes
and
Animosity
,
and
support
themselves
mutually
with
Charity
.
Gomar
was
not
of
this
Mind
.
How
!
The
Dispute
is
of
the
last
importance
,
cryed
he
.
I
would
not
appear
before
the
Supreme
Tribunal
of
God
with
the
Sentiments
of
Arminius
.
If
the
States
do
not
find
a
speedy
Remedy
to
the
Evil
which
so
pernicious
a
Doctrine
is
like
to
cause
,
we
shall
soon
see
Altar
against
Altar
,
Town
against
Town
,
Province
against
Province
:
All
will
be
in
Disorder
and
Confusion
.
The
States
of
Holland
and
Westfriezland
,
always
composed
of
wise
and
discerning
Men
,
are
not
so
easily
carried
away
with
the
Passions
of
Divines
.
To
give
their
hot
heads
times
to
cool
,
they
deferred
as
long
as
they
could
the
holding
of
the
ordinary
Synod
.
And
when
they
were
obliged
to
permit
it
to
meet
,
they
ordered
no
one
should
speak
there
of
the
Controversies
between
the
Arminians
and
the
Gomarists
.
In
the
mean
time
Arminius
and
his
Party
found
themselves
always
prest
by
their
warm
zealous
Enemies
,
to
communicate
to
the
other
Ministers
their
Remarks
on
the
Confession
of
Faith
and
Catechism
.
They
threatned
to
proceed
against
them
by
way
of
Church-Censure
,
if
they
persisted
to
refuse
.
The
States
of
Holland
,
who
desired
to
stifle
this
Difference
if
possible
▪
saw
well
,
that
if
Arminius
published
his
Reasons
,
this
would
only
serve
to
make
the
Dispute
hotter
.
The
Gomaris●…
would
have
refuted
them
;
the
Arminians
would
have
replied
;
the
Synod●…
would
have
Matter
to
make
their
Determinations
on
.
For
this
Reason
,
the
State●…
ordered
wisely
the
Arminian
Ministe●…
should
send
to
them
their
Remarks
in
Writing
,
and
sealed
,
to
be
kept
till
the
first
extraordinary
Synod
should
meet
to
examin
the
Controversie
.
All
this
did
no●…
content
the
Gomarists
:
Nothing
would
serve
but
he
must
explain
himself
.
And
now
he
desires
again
to
be
heard
in
a
Meeting
of
the
States
of
Holland
;
being
perswaded
these
Gentlement
would
have
more
Equity
and
Moderation
than
prejudiced
and
passionate
Ministers
.
Gomar
and
he
appeared
.
Arminius
delivered
his
Thoughts
on
the
Principal
Articles
of
Religion
,
and
particularly
on
Predestination
,
Grace
,
the
Liberty
of
Man's
Will
,
the
certainty
of
Salvation
,
and
the
Perseverance
of
the
Regenerate
.
He
did
not
forget
at
the
same
time
,
to
shew
his
Adversaries
Sentiments
were
repugnant
to
the
Justice
and
Goodness
of
God
That
his
System
deprives
Man
of
that
Liberty
which
God
has
given
him
;
that
it
conduces
to
throw
Sinners
into
Despair
,
to
harden
'em
in
Impenitence
,
to
extinguish
the
Love
and
Ardour
of
Prayer
in
Believers
,
and
makes
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Remonstrances
of
their
Pastors
useless
in
a
Word
that
it
Subverts
all
Morality
and
Religion
.
Arminius
said
nothing
new
in
all
this
.
Several
Persons
and
Learned
Men
in
Gaul
,
made
the
same
Objections
against
the
New
Doctrine
which
S.
Austin
introduced
in
the
West
.
Gomar
spoke
next
.
Convinced
that
the
solid
Proofs
of
Arminius
,
ought
to
make
a
great
Impression
in
the
Minds
of
the
States
;
he
thought
to
elude
the
Force
of
them
by
Reproaches
,
which
signified
nothing
at
bottom
.
Is
it
not
a
deplorable
Thing
,
said
he
,
that
a
Professor
of
our
Vniversity
should
inspire
into
his
Disciples
,
the
Opinions
of
the
Jesuits
,
and
weaken
the
Proofs
which
our
first
Reformers
brought
,
to
ruin
the
Reformation
by
strengthning
the
Arguments
of
the
Papists
against
us
.
These
Declamations
are
only
proper
to
move
an
ignorant
Populace
:
Can
the
Jesuits
speak
no
Truth
?
Calvin
,
Beza
,
and
the
rest
,
are
they
Infallible
?
Has
the
Reformation
no
solid
Foundations
,
but
the
Speculative
Questions
of
Grace
and
Predestination
?
The
States
did
not
give
any
great
Attention
to
Gomar's
Discourse
.
His
Party
persuaded
they
should
have
more
Advantage
in
an
Assembly
of
Ministers
,
persisted
to
demand
,
that
this
Dispute
should
be
decided
in
a
Synod
.
But
the
States
had
just
reason
to
fear
the
Issue
.
The
Experience
of
several
Ages
teaches
us
,
that
Councils
rather
increase
,
than
end
Divisions
.
The
way
of
Conference
appeared
less
dangerous
to
the
States
.
The
two
Professors
of
Leyden
,
had
order
to
come
to
the
Hague
.
This
happened
in
1610.
Arminius
took
four
Ministers
with
him
,
and
Gomar
as
many
.
There
in
Presence
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
Arminius
began
to
reduce
the
Controversie
to
five
Principal
Points
,
which
were
after
the
five
Famous
Articles
of
the
Arminians
,
concerning
Predestination
,
the
Death
of
Jesus
Christ
for
all
Men
,
the
necessity
of
Grace
,
its
Operation
on
us
,
and
Perseverance
.
It
was
not
Surprizing
at
the
end
of
this
Conference
,
to
see
what
ever
happens
on
the
like
occasions
.
The
Heat
was
greater
than
before
.
Arminius
fell
ill
,
and
died
in
a
few
days
after
.
His
Friends
and
Disciples
maintained
what
he
had
advanced
.
They
boldly
preached
their
Thoughts
,
and
refuted
the
Gomarists
with
great
Vigour
and
Courage
.
Afterwards
they
United
themselves
more
strictly
,
and
then
they
concerted
a
Remonstrance
,
to
present
in
a
Body
to
the
States
of
Holland
;
they
laid
down
their
Sentiments
,
and
the
Gomarists
on
the
five
Articles
.
After
this
,
they
most
Humbly
begg'd
the
Protection
of
the
States
,
against
all
Sentences
with
which
the
Synods
would
blast
the
Persons
and
Doctrines
of
the
Arminians
.
Since
this
Remonstrance
,
they
had
the
Name
of
Remonstrants
given
them
.
Leyden
.
Vorstius
Professor
and
Minister
at
Steinfurt
,
was
chosen
by
the
Interest
of
the
Remonstrants
.
This
did
them
a
great
deal
of
Mischief
.
Vorstius
was
suspected
of
Socinianism
,
and
not
without
some
Ground
.
He
had
published
a
Book
,
in
which
he
speaks
of
the
Divine
Nature
in
a
very
Absurd
and
Gross
manner
.
From
that
time
the
Gomarists
charged
their
Adversaries
with
secretly
favouring
the
Impious
Doctrines
of
Socinus
.
Their
Complaints
did
not
appear
ill
grounded
to
a
great
many
Persons
.
They
procured
such
Disadvantagious
Accounts
of
Vorstius
,
that
he
was
not
permitted
to
enter
upon
the
Functions
of
his
Employment
,
though
he
was
called
to
it
in
a
Legal
manner
,
and
brought
good
Certificates
with
him
.
In
the
year
1611.
there
was
a
more
famous
Conference
at
the
Hague
than
before
,
in
the
Presence
of
the
States
of
Holland
.
These
Gentlemen
had
a
mind
to
pacifie
the
Troubles
,
without
lying
under
a
necessity
of
calling
an
Extraordinary
Synod
.
But
Divines
are
not
so
easily
stopt
,
when
their
Heads
are
once
hot
.
There
were
six
Gomarist
Ministers
on
one
side
,
and
six
Remonstrants
on
the
other
.
The
Learned
Episcopius
was
one
of
these
.
He
has
wondrously
well
defended
the
Cause
of
his
Party
,
but
has
done
it
a
great
Injury
too
.
Though
he
do's
not
think
as
Socinus
do's
of
the
Trinity
,
the
Incarnation
,
the
Nature
and
Operations
of
God
;
yet
he
maintains
that
the
Socinian
Doctrine
is
tolerable
,
and
not
contrary
to
the
Fundamental
Articles
of
Christianity
.
The
Arminians
of
Holland
embraced
the
same
Sentiment
,
which
makes
it
to
be
believed
,
that
Arminianism
and
Socinianism
are
near
a
kin
.
Yet
these
two
things
are
very
different
.
It
is
common
in
the
Church
of
England
,
to
find
Learned
Divines
who
think
in
the
same
manner
as
Arminius
did
on
the
five
Articles
,
and
yet
vigorously
Defend
the
Decisions
of
the
four
first
General
Councils
.
The
Ambassador
punctually
executed
his
Master's
Orders
.
The
States-General
were
a
little
surprized
,
to
see
the
King
concern
himself
in
an
Affair
that
was
purely
Domestick
.
The
Zeal
which
a
King
shews
for
the
preserving
the
Purity
of
the
Faith
,
is
not
to
be
blamed
.
He
do's
well
to
extend
it
beyond
his
Kingdom
.
But
however
there
are
Measures
to
be
kept
towards
his
Allies
and
Neighbours
.
His
Britannick
Majesty's
Threat
was
very
high
and
brisk
.
The
States-General
gave
their
Answer
some
days
after
to
the
Ambassador
.
If
Vorstius
,
said
they
,
with
great
Discretion
and
Respect
,
be
guilty
of
the
Errors
he
is
accused
of
,
we
will
not
suffer
him
to
teach
in
Holland
.
The
High
Esteem
we
have
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain's
Goodness
and
Wisdom
,
gives
us
grounds
to
hope
,
that
his
Majesty
will
be
satisfied
with
our
Conduct
,
when
he
shall
be
better
informed
of
this
Matter
,
and
the
Vprightness
of
our
Intentions
.
In
the
mean
time
,
James
burnt
the
Books
of
Vorstius
at
London
,
Oxford
and
Cambridge
.
The
Reply
of
the
States-General
,
did
not
satisfie
him
.
He
wrote
a
long
Letter
,
exhorting
them
to
Banish
Vorstius
out
of
their
Provinces
.
Arminius
was
treated
in
this
,
as
an
Enemy
of
God
;
and
for
Vorstius
,
his
Majesty
looked
upon
him
as
a
downright
Atheist
.
He
concluded
his
Letter
with
threatning
the
States
,
to
separate
from
the
Communion
of
their
Churches
,
if
they
suffered
so
abominable
a
Man
as
Vorstius
amongst
them
.
He
was
at
Leyden
before
this
Letter
of
King
James
came
.
The
English
Ambassador
made
a
long
Remonstrance
,
when
he
delivered
it
to
the
States-General
.
He
gave
them
the
Propositions
which
his
Majesty
had
extracted
out
of
Vorstius's
Books
,
and
exhorted
them
to
shew
no
less
Zeal
and
Courage
,
to
preserve
the
Purity
of
the
Faith
against
so
pernicious
an
Heretick
,
than
they
had
done
in
the
Defence
of
their
Liberty
against
the
Spaniards
.
The
States-General
did
not
know
what
to
think
of
the
Letter
,
nor
the
Harangue
.
They
answered
the
Ambassador
,
that
the
Matter
in
Question
only
regarded
the
particular
States
of
Holland
,
who
were
Sovereigns
in
their
own
Province
.
That
Vorstius
was
only
at
Leyden
as
a
simple
Inhabitant
in
the
Town
,
and
waited
till
he
should
justifie
himself
in
the
next
Meeting
of
the
States
of
Holland
.
For
the
rest
,
said
they
,
we
humbly
thank
his
Majesty
for
his
Concern
for
the
good
of
these
Provinces
,
and
the
preserving
the
Purity
of
the
Gospel
in
our
Churches
.
The
States
of
Holland
were
not
to
meet
till
three
or
four
Months
after
.
This
made
the
English
Embassador
look
upon
this
Delay
as
a
Civil
Denial
.
And
now
there
was
a
New
Remonstrance
from
the
King
his
Master
to
the
States-General
.
This
bad
a
Text
after
the
manner
of
Sermons
.
The
Ambassador
began
with
that
place
of
the
Gospel
,
which
orders
Brotherly
Correction
,
and
will
have
those
brought
before
the
Church
,
who
will
not
hearken
to
it
.
He
complained
of
their
want
of
Respect
to
the
King
,
in
receiving
Vorstius
not
only
in
their
Country
,
but
in
a
Famous
University
.
The
States-General
were
threatned
a
second
time
with
a
Manifesto
from
his
Britannick
Majesty
.
These
Gentlemen
kept
their
Flegm
:
They
answered
,
the
King
should
have
Satisfaction
in
the
next
Meeting
of
the
States
of
Holland
.
This
was
to
be
in
the
Month
of
February
,
the
following
year
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
England
saw
his
Zeal
against
Vorstius
was
not
so
favourably
Interpreted
,
Gustavus
Ericson
.
Let
us
conclude
this
year
with
the
Death
of
Charles
the
IX
.
King
of
Sweden
,
and
speak
something
of
his
Elevation
to
the
Throne
.
He
was
the
youngest
Son
of
Gustavus
Ericson
,
so
Famous
in
History
,
for
having
delivered
his
Country
from
the
Oppression
of
the
Danes
,
for
having
by
his
Great
Services
,
Merited
the
Crown
to
be
Entailed
on
his
Heirs
Male
;
in
short
,
for
setling
Luther's
Reformation
in
his
Country
,
and
Abridging
the
too
great
Power
of
the
Clergy
.
Eric
the
Eldest
Son
of
Gustavus
,
Succeeded
him
,
but
wanted
the
Virtues
of
his
Father
.
He
introduced
into
Sweden
the
Dignities
of
Count
and
Baron
,
which
before
were
unknown
there
.
It
was
thought
this
was
done
to
divide
the
Nobility
among
themselves
.
The
too
great
Union
of
this
Powerful
Body
,
was
able
to
create
Trouble
to
a
Family
newly
raised
to
the
Throne
.
The
Dignities
bestowed
on
some
,
gave
a
Jealousie
to
the
rest
.
Those
who
had
most
Ambition
,
made
their
Court
to
the
King
,
to
obtain
the
same
Distinction
.
And
the
New
Nobility
were
obliged
to
support
the
Authority
of
the
King
,
and
adhere
here
to
his
Family
to
preserve
their
Privileges
.
Eric
made
himself
Odious
by
his
Cruelties
,
and
Despicable
by
his
Debauches
and
Extravagancies
.
His
ill
Treatment
of
John
Duke
of
Finland
,
and
Charles
Duke
of
Sudermannia
,
obliged
them
to
rise
and
put
themselves
at
the
Head
of
the
Malecoutents
.
These
two
Princes
Attacked
Eric
in
Stockholm
it self
.
He
first
delivered
up
his
Favourite
,
whom
all
the
Kingdom
Exclaimed
against
.
They
inflicted
an
Infamous
punishment
on
him
.
John
and
Charles
would
have
something
more
than
all
this
.
They
agreed
to
take
the
Sovereign
Power
from
Eric
,
who
abused
it
unjustly
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Finland
should
be
declared
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
Sudermannia
should
share
with
him
in
the
Government
,
without
having
any
outward
Marks
of
Royalty
.
John
thought
himself
now
discharged
from
the
Oath
he
had
taken
,
when
Eric
delivered
him
out
of
a
close
Prison
,
where
he
had
kept
him
three
or
four
years
.
The
Duke
had
given
Assurance
by
a
Writing
under
his
Hand
,
that
he
would
continue
faithful
to
the
King
,
and
not
aspire
to
the
Crown
,
neither
before
nor
after
the
Death
of
the
King
his
Elder
Brother
,
and
that
he
would
acknowledge
those
Children
for
lawful
Heirs
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
Eric
had
by
a
Mistress
of
Mean
Birth
,
whom
he
afterwards
Marryed
Solemnly
.
But
John
was
not
very
anxious
about
the
Religious
observing
his
Promises
.
When
he
was
Master
of
his
Eldest
Brother
,
not
contented
with
shutting
him
up
in
a
Castle
,
he
soon
poisoned
him
.
John
and
Charles
continued
to
attack
Stockholm
.
The
Senate
of
the
City
delivered
it
up
to
them
,
and
poor
Eric
reduced
to
Extremity
,
was
left
to
the
Discretion
of
his
two
Brothers
.
The
States
of
Sweden
declared
him
fallen
from
the
Crown
,
and
John
Duke
of
Finland
was
set
up
in
his
place
.
Catherine
Jagellon
Daughter
to
the
King
of
Poland
.
Whether
the
Princess
had
inspired
her
Husband
with
an
Aversion
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
or
the
Reading
the
Books
and
Conversation
of
able
Men
of
the
Papal
Communion
,
had
raised
doubts
in
him
,
or
he
hoped
to
be
King
of
Poland
,
after
the
Death
of
Sigismund
Augustus
,
his
Brother-in-Law
,
who
had
no
Children
;
as
soon
as
John
had
made
a
Peace
with
Denmark
by
the
Treaty
of
Stetin
in
Pomerania
,
he
applied
himself
seriously
to
change
the
Religion
which
his
Father
had
setled
in
Sweden
.
It
is
not
a
place
here
to
relate
all
the
Artifices
he
made
use
of
,
to
prepare
the
Minds
of
his
People
for
the
Alterations
he
designed
.
I
shall
only
observe
,
that
the
King
who
wanted
not
Wit
or
Judgment
,
was
convinced
there
were
a
great
many
things
to
be
altered
in
the
Worship
and
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
He
can
neither
be
reckoned
among
the
good
Catholicks
,
nor
the
true
Protestants
.
Ever
uncertain
and
wavering
,
sometimes
he
relished
the
Project
of
Accommodation
,
which
Cassander
had
given
to
the
Emperor
Maximilian
II.
at
other
times
he
was
inclined
to
the
Greek
Church
.
The
Answers
of
Jeremiah
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
to
the
Divines
of
Wirtembergh
,
pleased
him
so
much
,
that
he
once
thought
to
unite
with
that
Communion
.
Possevin
a
Learned
Jesuit
,
whom
Pope
Gregory
the
XIII
had
sent
into
Sweden
,
thought
he
had
persuaded
King
John
to
Reunite
himself
in
earnest
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
He
confessed
himself
to
that
Jesuit
,
the
Popes
private
Nuncio
;
he
received
the
Communion
in
the
Form
used
in
that
Church
.
Possevin
imposed
as
a
Pennance
on
him
for
the
Murther
of
his
Brother
Eric
,
whom
he
had
poysoned
,
to
fast
every
Wednesday
throughout
the
year
.
It
is
said
,
John
observed
this
Practice
regularly
all
the
rest
of
his
Life
.
Nevertheless
he
frequented
the
publick
Service
of
the
Church
of
Sweden
.
There
was
a
New
Liturgy
used
which
himself
had
introduced
,
and
the
Pope
refused
to
approve
of
.
The
Mixture
of
these
two
Religions
,
was
one
of
the
ways
by
which
this
Prince
pretended
insensibly
to
bring
the
People
to
forsake
the
Worship
and
Belief
of
the
Protestants
of
the
Ausburgh
Confession
.
Several
Romish
Churchmen
came
into
Sweden
.
The
Irresolution
of
King
John
and
his
Indulgence
drew
them
thither
.
Several
of
his
own
Subjects
too
favour'd
his
dissembled
Designs
.
By
their
manner
of
Discourse
,
the
more
unthinking
People
took
these
Preachers
for
free
Protestants
.
But
others
observed
,
in
spight
of
their
Disguises
,
all
they
spoke
tended
to
insinuate
into
the
Minds
of
the
People
the
Doctrines
of
Popery
.
The
Archbishop
of
Vpsal
suffered
himself
to
be
won
by
them
.
Some
Prelates
,
and
divers
ignorant
or
ambitious
Churchmen
follow'd
his
Example
.
There
were
some
Bishops
ordained
according
to
the
Roman
Pontifical
.
The
Bishop
of
Linkoping
,
several
of
his
Brethren
,
and
a
great
number
of
Churchmen
,
couragiously
defended
the
Reformation
setled
by
Gustavus
Ericson
.
The
Clergy
of
the
Dutchy
of
Sudermannia
shewed
a
firmness
of
Mind
,
which
much
confounded
King
John
.
Charles
,
his
Brother
,
declared
highly
for
the
Ausburgh
Confession
.
He
opposed
this
Alteration
with
all
his
Might
.
Neither
the
King
nor
I
can
make
any
Innovation
in
the
Religion
established
by
Law
;
he
replied
to
those
sent
to
dispose
him
to
comply
.
All
things
are
well
regulated
by
the
last
Will
and
Testament
of
the
late
King
our
Father
.
We
must
fix
there
.
For
my
part
I
am
resolved
never
to
depart
from
it
.
The
States
of
Sweden
shew'd
great
Vigour
on
several
Occasions
.
They
represented
to
the
King
,
that
mighty
Jealousies
were
risen
in
Sweden
and
Foreign
Countries
;
that
his
Majesty
would
overthrow
that
Constitution
which
his
Father
had
wisely
established
;
and
that
to
put
an
end
to
all
those
Rumours
,
it
concerned
him
to
declare
publickly
,
that
the
Reformation
received
in
that
Kingdom
,
was
conformable
to
the
Sense
of
the
Primitive
Church
.
Farther
,
the
States
commanded
several
Popish
Books
brought
into
that
Country
,
to
be
suppress'd
;
they
press'd
the
King
to
place
able
Men
of
unblemish'd
Reputation
in
the
Publick
Schools
to
instruct
the
Youth
.
In
the
last
place
they
desired
,
that
Sigismund
,
the
King
's
eldest
Son
should
be
bred
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
because
that
young
Prince
began
to
give
some
Umbrage
.
Queen
Catherine
Jagellon
,
his
Mother
,
had
so
strongly
tinctured
him
with
the
Principles
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
the
Senators
,
of
the
Kingdom
having
one
day
threatned
him
that
he
should
lose
the
Right
of
Succession
to
the
Crown
if
he
did
not
soon
renounce
the
Religion
he
had
imbibed
,
and
embrace
the
Ausburgh
Confession
.
I
prefer
,
replied
he
boldly
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
to
all
the
Crowns
in
the
World
.
No
other
Answer
could
be
got
from
him
.
On
some
Occasions
the
States
of
Sweden
had
more
Complaisance
for
the
King
.
All
seem'd
dispos'd
to
receive
the
new
Liturgy
,
and
the
Accommodations
he
had
invented
.
Charles
of
Sudermannia
,
the
Clergy
of
his
Provinces
,
and
some
great
Lords
,
were
the
only
People
who
defended
the
Reformation
;
but
the
Interest
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
effectual
Remonstrances
of
the
rest
,
brought
back
several
,
whose
Hopes
and
Fears
had
abated
their
Warmth
and
Zeal
.
The
King
himself
had
lost
much
of
that
Ardor
the
Jesuit
Possevin
had
inspired
into
him
.
Whether
he
could
not
accommodate
himself
to
the
haughty
Humour
of
Sixtus
V.
Successor
to
Gregory
XIII
,
or
his
Doubts
were
not
sufficiently
cleared
,
or
the
great
Power
of
his
Brother
kept
him
in
awe
;
John
humbled
the
Catholicks
,
who
thought
themselves
now
Masters
of
all
things
.
He
drove
out
the
Jesuits
,
and
demolished
their
College
.
Gennila
Bielke
,
whom
the
King
married
after
the
Death
of
Catherine
Jagellon
,
cooled
the
Fervour
her
Husband
had
before
shewed
for
the
Roman
Religion
.
Kings
often
think
they
do
that
of
their
own
Heads
,
which
a
dextrous
and
insinuating
Woman
inspires
into
them
.
John
King
of
Sweden
,
thought
he
had
solid
Reasons
to
doubt
of
the
Truth
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
But
his
principal
Motive
,
though
he
scarce
knew
it
himself
,
was
,
his
great
Complaisance
for
Catherine
Jagellon
.
The
Queen
Gennila
might
have
brought
him
back
to
his
first
Religion
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
other
had
seduced
him
from
it
.
Stephen
Battori
King
of
Poland
,
Ann
Jagellon
his
Widow
,
and
Aunt
of
Sigismond
Prince
of
Sweden
managed
the
Polish
Nobility
so
well
,
that
the
greatest
part
declared
for
him
.
The
contrary
Faction
chose
the
Arch-Duke
Maximilian
,
Brother
to
the
Emperor
Rodolphus
.
But
Sigismond's
Friends
carried
it
.
He
was
received
in
Poland
,
beat
the
Arch-Duke
;
and
Maximilian
being
taken
Prisoner
,
redeemed
his
Liberty
,
by
renouncing
all
his
Pretensions
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
.
The
Swedes
made
their
Conditions
before
the
Prince
left
that
Kingdom
;
as
the
Poles
made
theirs
before
they
received
him
.
The
Principal
thing
which
the
Senate
of
Sweden
stipulated
with
Sigismond
was
,
the
preserving
the
Priviledges
and
Religion
of
their
Country
.
They
added
this
Clause
in
the
Treaty
,
that
if
the
King
of
Poland
,
becoming
King
of
Sweden
after
the
Death
of
his
Father
,
should
contravene
any
of
the
Articles
agreed
on
,
that
then
the
Swedes
should
be
discharged
from
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
they
had
taken
.
It
is
very
probable
that
Sigismond
before
his
departure
from
Sweden
,
urged
the
King
his
Father
to
pursue
his
Design
of
causing
his
new
Liturgy
to
be
received
,
together
with
the
ancient
Ceremonies
which
he
had
establish'd
a
little
after
his
coming
to
the
Crown
.
When
Princes
have
begun
a
Work
that
makes
a
great
Figure
,
they
are
loth
to
quit
it
,
and
soon
resume
it
,
when
they
see
the
least
Prospect
of
Success
.
Sigismond
hoped
his
late
Advancement
would
make
it
easie
for
him
to
accomplish
the
Work
which
his
Father
had
drawn
a
rough
Draught
of
:
And
the
King
of
Sweden
,
strengthned
by
the
new
Alliance
of
Poland
,
flatter'd
himself
,
that
Charles
of
Sudermannia
would
not
dare
to
oppose
him
.
He
was
deceived
in
his
Conjectures
.
The
Churchmen
of
the
Dutchy
agreeing
perfectly
well
with
the
Prince
,
refused
to
receive
his
Liturgy
.
This
disturbed
the
King
so
much
,
who
was
now
at
greater
variance
with
his
Brother
than
ever
,
that
he
thought
of
recalling
Sigismond
in
earnest
.
The
new
King
himself
was
tempted
to
return
into
his
Country
.
He
would
willingly
have
done
it
,
if
the
Poles
had
not
briskly
opposed
it
.
A
Foreign
Prince
is
easily
dazled
with
the
glittering
Title
of
King
of
Poland
:
But
he
soon
takes
distaste
at
the
false
Lustre
of
a
Crown
which
only
appears
fair
at
a
distance
.
Those
who
have
left
their
Hereditary
Countries
to
go
into
Poland
,
have
repented
.
This
is
the
way
to
hazard
the
loss
of
an
Effective
Sovereignty
for
a
Title
which
has
more
Pomp
than
Reality
.
Sigismond
knew
by
Experience
the
Truth
of
this
Maxim
.
The
King
,
his
Father
,
finding
so
great
opposition
from
the
Swedes
,
who
were
more
upon
their
Guard
since
the
Election
of
Sigismond
,
had
nothing
else
to
have
Recourse
to
,
but
to
reconcile
himself
speedily
to
the
Duke
of
Sudermannia
,
and
admit
him
to
a
Share
in
the
Administration
of
Affairs
.
The
Apprehensions
of
John
were
something
lessened
by
Charles's
losing
his
Wife
.
She
left
no
Issue
behind
her
;
and
John
pretended
his
Brother
promised
him
never
to
think
of
a
second
Marriage
.
If
it
were
so
,
the
Duke
in
his
turn
broke
his
Word
.
He
soon
after
married
Christina
,
Daughter
of
Adolphus
,
Duke
of
Holstein
.
It
is
reported
,
Sigismond
courted
this
Lady
before
he
went
into
Poland
.
But
a
Sister
of
King
John
diverted
the
Prince
her
Nephew
from
the
Match
.
He
after
married
Constance
of
Austria
,
Daughter
of
Charles
,
and
Sister
of
Ferdinand
Arch-Duke
of
Gratz
in
Stiria
.
Christina
,
enraged
at
this
Contempt
,
conceived
so
great
a
Hatred
against
Sigismond
,
that
after
she
was
married
to
Charles
of
Sudermmannia
,
she
incessantly
urged
him
to
force
the
Crown
of
Sweden
from
Sigismond
.
King
John
was
not
well
satisfied
with
this
second
Marriage
of
Charles
.
But
his
ill
Humour
did
not
last
long
.
He
died
soon
after
at
Stockholm
.
The
Duke
of
Sudermannia
was
active
as
soon
as
he
heard
this
News
.
He
set
at
liberty
the
Senators
and
Clergymen
,
Sigismond
,
and
his
Uncle
Charles
,
observed
each
other
.
The
Nephew's
Distrust
was
encreased
by
Charles
his
demanding
,
that
before
he
left
Sweden
,
his
Majesty
would
give
him
a
Promise
under
his
Hand
,
that
he
would
confirm
the
Liberties
and
Priviledges
of
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
suffer
them
to
enjoy
the
same
Freedom
of
Religion
they
had
done
under
the
Reign
of
Gustavus
Ericson
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
late
King
's
.
The
Duke
of
Sudermannia
farther
represented
to
the
King
,
that
the
ill
Condition
of
his
Country
would
not
admit
him
to
carry
much
People
away
with
him
.
These
Instructions
and
Demands
increased
Sigismond's
Jealousie
.
He
thought
his
Uncle
plainly
discovered
he
had
vast
Designs
.
Sigismond
was
resolved
not
to
heed
the
Duke's
Remonstrances
.
And
now
Charles
had
greater
Hopes
than
ever
to
embarass
the
new
King
,
when
he
saw
the
Poles
gave
Sigismond
leave
to
go
into
his
Hereditary
Country
,
under
Condition
to
keep
his
ancient
Oath
,
not
to
abandon
Poland
,
as
Henry
III.
King
of
France
,
had
done
;
●…nd
that
his
Majesty
should
return
when
he
●…ad
setled
his
Affairs
in
Sweden
,
and
have
●…is
usual
Residence
amongst
them
.
The
Swedes
were
disatisfied
the
new
King
had
plainly
declared
the
Decrees
●…ade
at
Vpsal
in
his
Absence
,
and
without
●…is
Consent
,
to
be
null
.
However
they
re●…eived
him
with
great
Marks
of
Joy
●…nd
Affection
.
Duke
Charles
withdrew
,
●●fter
he
had
made
his
Compliments
to
his
Majesty
.
He
thought
it
proper
to
leave
●…im
alone
with
the
Council
of
his
King●…om
.
The
Pope's
Nuncio
,
who
was
with
●…igismond
,
much
disquieted
the
Swedes
.
●…t
was
visible
the
new
King
hearkened
to
●…he
Councils
of
the
Court
of
Rome
.
He
●…roke
the
Regulations
made
at
Vpsal
,
and
commanded
another
Archbishop
to
be
chosen
.
He
who
was
raised
to
that
Dig●…ity
,
was
in
his
Opinion
,
an
Enemy
to
the
late
King
.
Afterwards
he
demanded
a
Church
in
every
great
Town
,
for
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
The
States
of
the
Kingdom
and
the
Clergy
,
vigorously
opposed
his
Enterprize
,
being
assured
of
the
Protection
of
the
Duke
of
Sudermannia
.
The
time
of
the
Coronation
approaching
,
the
Senators
demanded
in
the
Name
of
the
States
of
Sweden
,
that
the
King
should
first
promise
under
his
Hand-writing
,
not
to
hinder
the
Exercise
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
Sigismond
replied
only
in
general
Terms
,
that
he
would
give
his
Subjects
satisfaction
after
his
Coronation
.
All
these
Difficulties
retarded
the
Ceremony
.
The
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
such
of
the
Po●…ish
Nation
as
then
attended
at
Sigismond's
Court
,
now
perceived
clearly
that
in
Pru●…ence
he
ought
not
to
stand
it
out
any
●…onger
,
but
must
yield
to
the
present
Exgency
of
Affairs
:
They
told
him
withal
,
That
he
was
not
bound
to
keep
a
Promise
ex●…orted
from
him
by
Violence
.
Now
Sigismond
promises
'em
any
thing
they
'd
have
.
He
reserved
only
,
that
he
might
have
the
●…ree
Exercise
of
the
Popish
Religion
for
himself
within
the
private
Walls
of
the
Castle
,
where
he
should
make
his
Residence
.
But
he
from
that
very
time
,
took
a
Resolution
of
destroying
his
Uncle
.
The
Plot
of
Murdering
him
at
a
Play
,
having
miscarried
,
they
undertook
to
drive
at
him
with
all
the
Vigour
and
open
Violence
that
was
possible
.
Immediate
Orders
were
given
to
the
Polish
Army
to
march
toward
Stockholm
.
This
made
the
States
of
that
Kingdom
begin
to
think
of
their
own
Security
.
They
Summoned
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Highlands
to
come
down
to
their
Assistance
.
In
the
mean
time
during
all
this
bustle
,
the
King
took
no
care
of
the
Government
,
nor
of
securing
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
.
When
any
Proposal
was
made
to
him
by
the
States
,
he
likewise
would
make
a
demand
of
some
other
thing
at
their
Hands
.
The
Polanders
were
still
at
him
to
return
home
,
and
to
come
to
no
Conclusion
with
the
Swedes
.
They
flattered
themselves
,
that
the
wider
the
Breaches
and
Divisions
grew
in
Swedeland
,
the
easier
it
would
be
to
reduce
it
.
So
that
Sigismond
,
in
fine
following
their
Advice
,
took
thipping
for
Dantzick
.
He
left
Orders
how
he
would
have
the
Kingdom
Governed
in
his
Absence
;
but
neither
the
Duke
of
Sudermannia
,
nor
the
States
,
would
submit
to
any
of
them
;
as
judging
the
Persons
imploy'd
therein
,
to
be
averse
to
the
Treaty
concluded
at
Vpsal
before
the
King's
Coronation
.
Soon
after
his
Departure
,
the
States
of
Swedeland
pray'd
Charles
of
Sudermannia
,
to
take
upon
him
the
Government
.
The
Duke
desired
to
be
excused
;
yet
declared
at
the
same
time
,
that
neither
his
Conscience
,
nor
the
Love
he
bore
his
Country
,
could
ever
permit
him
to
comply
with
the
Orders
left
by
his
Nephew
;
yet
notwithstanding
his
seeming
Modesty
,
the
Duke
wanted
only
to
be
further
courted
in
the
Matter
.
The
Senate
was
to
have
almost
an
equal
share
with
him
in
the
Government
,
and
Governors
of
Towns
did
exercise
a
sort
of
Sovereignty
in
their
Jurisdictions
.
The
King
had
contrived
it
should
be
so
,
as
a
necessary
precaution
to
ballance
his
Uncle's
Authority
,
and
to
lessen
his
Power
.
Such
a
Scheme
of
Government
was
not
for
the
Duke's
turn
.
He
expected
that
the
Senators
would
abate
somewhat
of
their
Rights
and
Privileges
,
and
that
more
Authority
would
be
allowed
him
over
the
Governors
of
each
City
.
Matters
were
accordingly
brought
to
that
pass
,
as
he
would
have
it
.
The
Duke
then
,
as
if
he
had
only
yielded
to
the
repeated
Address
of
the
Senate
,
slides
into
the
Saddle
of
State
,
and
marches
to
Stokholm
:
Then
,
he
was
wont
to
say
,
That
the
best
way
of
Government
at
that
juncture
,
was
to
put
into
execution
what
the
King
was
indespensably
bound
to
perform
himself
.
And
are
we
bound
,
said
he
,
to
obey
such
Orders
of
his
,
that
are
found
to
be
contrary
to
his
Corona●…ion
Oath
?
As
soon
as
the
Duke
enter'd
●…tokholm
,
he
Cashier'd
the
Governour
of
●…he
Castle
for
being
a
Roman
Catholick
;
he
●…lso
forbid
the
Exercise
of
that
Religion
within
that
City
,
he
made
great
Presents
to
the
Senators
,
he
granted
Pensions
to
the
Bishops
,
and
to
the
Professors
of
Colleges
,
and
won
his
Clergy's
and
Citizens
Love
by
his
Affable
and
Courteous
ways
:
His
Wife
Christina
was
brought
to
bed
at
that
time
,
and
the
Child
was
Christn'd
by
the
Name
of
Gustavus
Adolphus
.
This
Ceremony
was
concluded
with
a
splendid
Entertainment
,
which
he
gave
to
the
Senators
,
and
to
the
chief
of
the
Nobility
;
The
Famous
Astronomer
Ticho
Bradhe
,
who
then
Calculated
this
young
Prince's
Nativity
,
pronounced
,
that
he
should
one
day
wear
a
Crown
.
This
was
sufficient
to
raise
his
Parents
hopes
to
a
high
pitch
It
is
usual
for
Persons
that
are
enter'd
upon
Difficult
and
Glorious
Designs
,
to
entertain
such
uncertain
Prognostications
,
〈◊〉
undoubted
Oracles
.
The
Duke
of
Sudermania
thought
that
the
calling
together
of
the
States
,
would
be
a
means
to
Establish
his
Authority
.
The
Confusion
in
which
the
King
left
Matters
in
Swedeland
at
his
going
away
,
was
a
Specious
pretence
enough
for
this
Convocation
.
Charl●●
together
with
the
Senate
,
writ
to
the
King
about
it
.
But
he
made
them
no
Answer
This
Silence
of
his
,
was
by
some
Interpreted
,
as
an
Assent
to
this
Meeting
〈◊〉
the
States
;
by
others
,
as
an
unjust
Dissent
But
if
so
,
the
Prime
Officers
of
State
i●…
Swedeland
,
do
pretend
that
in
such
a
Ca●●
they
are
impowr'd
by
the
ancient
Law●…
and
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
convene
a
General
Assembly
of
the
States
.
They
met
accordingly
at
Suderkopin
.
As
soon
as
the
News
of
it
came
to
the
King
,
he
charged
them
not
to
proceed
any
further
,
declaring
that
he
would
never
ratifie
such
Resolutions
,
that
were
taken
contrary
to
his
Will
and
Pleasure
.
But
no
Regard
was
had
to
such
Prohibitions
of
the
King
's
.
The
States
maintain'd
that
their
Meeting
at
this
Juncture
of
time
was
both
Lawful
and
Necessary
for
the
Welfare
of
the
Kingdom
.
They
then
came
to
a
Resolution
,
not
to
allow
of
any
other
Religion
in
Swedeland
,
saving
the
Protestant
Persuasion
,
according
to
the
Ausburg
Confession
of
Faith
.
That
the
Rites
and
Worship
after
the
manner
of
Rome
,
should
be
every
where
Abolisht
.
That
Priests
of
that
Communion
should
hasten
out
of
the
Kingdom
in
a
Fortnight's
time
.
The
Duke
of
Sudermania
was
declared
Regent
during
the
King's
Absence
:
With
this
Limitation
,
that
all
Affairs
should
be
Administred
by
him
in
Concurrence
with
the
Senate
.
Many
other
Laws
were
ordain'd
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Liberty
and
Privileges
of
the
Country
;
and
they
who
would
not
submit
to
such
Regulations
,
were
declared
to
be
evilly
affected
toward
the
Welfare
of
the
Land
,
and
to
be
Disturbers
of
the
publick
Tranquillity
.
Charles
his
Regency
seemed
now
to
be
well
Established
;
Such
a
favourable
Conjuncture
as
this
,
That
he
was
content
with
his
Dutchy
of
East
Gothia
,
and
would
always
approve
himself
a
faithful
Subject
,
if
any
Person
that
was
better
able
to
govern
the
Realm
than
himself
,
in
such
Troublesom
times
as
these
.
Charles
therefore
after
so
many
shews
of
declining
the
Crown
(
which
were
never
thought
to
be
sincere
)
accepted
it
at
last
.
It
was
ever
setled
on
his
Heirs
Male
,
and
not
to
devolve
to
John
,
but
for
want
of
such
Issue
Male
of
the
Body
of
Charles
.
The
States
being
moreover
sensible
that
Queen
Catherine
Jagellon
was
the
chief
Promotress
of
the
Troubles
and
Difficulties
,
that
King
John
her
Husband
,
and
her
Son
Sigismond
had
brought
the
Protestant
Religion
under
,
decreed
that
their
King
might
be
only
Marry'd
to
a
Protestant
.
The
New
King
without
any
more
adoe
writ
to
Sigismond
,
The
King
of
Poland
did
not
vouchsafe
to
make
any
Answer
to
his
Uncle's
Letter
,
looking
on
him
to
be
no
better
than
an
Usurper
.
The
Senate
writ
only
to
the
States
of
Swedeland
.
The
Polanders
took
upon
'em
to
tax
the
Swedes
,
after
an
insultting
way
,
with
Disloyalty
towards
Sigismond
;
they
protested
they
would
own
no
other
as
lawful
King
of
Poland
,
saving
him
:
They
inveighed
bitterly
against
the
cunning
Tricks
made
use
of
(
as
they
pretended
)
by
Charles
to
strip
his
Nephew
of
the
Crown
.
The
States
of
Swedeland
replied
to
this
Letter
by
a
Manifesto
directed
to
the
Senate
of
Poland
;
wherein
they
did
justifie
their
own
Conduct
all
along
towards
Sigismond
,
and
the
choice
they
had
made
of
a
new
King
.
Some
Arguments
were
made
use
of
in
this
Apology
,
which
were
unanswerable
by
the
Senate
of
Poland
,
they
being
levelled
peculiarly
against
it
.
On
Sigismond's
sudden
and
clandestine
Retreat
after
the
Treaty
of
Linkoping
,
the
Swedes
retort
it
thus
on
the
Polanders
:
You
must
needs
own
,
that
if
your
King
had
served
such
a
slippery
Trick
,
you
would
have
long
ago
taken
away
the
Crown
you
had
bestow'd
upon
him
.
The
Act
you
formerly
made
against
King
Henry
III.
of
France
,
is
an
evident
proof
of
it
.
He
secretly
retired
,
unknown
to
you
,
to
take
Possession
of
his
Father's
and
of
his
Uncle's
Succession
:
He
soon
after
writ
to
you
,
that
he
would
take
care
,
ye
should
be
as
well
govern'd
as
if
he
were
among
you
in
Person
:
You
took
no
notice
of
such
a
Pretence
,
but
immediately
proceeded
to
a
new
Election
.
Poland
(
said
you
)
was
never
wont
to
be
governed
by
Deputies
.
Well
,
be
it
so
.
And
what
do
you
make
of
us
,
whose
Case
is
no
ways
inferiour
to
yours
?
Swedeland
neither
cannot
be
without
a
King
resident
in
it
.
The
Swedes
made
as
pertinent
Answers
to
that
Charge
of
their
having
called
an
Assembly
of
the
States
without
Sigismond's
leave
.
It
is
a
received
Custom
among
us
(
said
they
)
That
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Realm
have
a
Right
to
summon
an
Assembly
of
the
States
in
the
King's
Absence
;
and
you
have
practis'd
the
same
on
certain
Occasions
.
It
is
not
so
long
since
that
you
held
a
Diet
without
your
King
Sigismond's
leave
:
It
was
for
the
maintaining
of
your
Liberties
:
Well
then
;
and
we
are
resolved
to
do
the
like
for
the
preserving
of
ours
.
Then
it
was
that
Charles
sent
a
Challenge
by
a
Herald
at
Arms
to
King
Christian
:
Copies
of
it
were
spread
abroad
in
all
Parts
of
Europe
.
After
some
hard
and
reproachful
Expressions
that
Charles
uses
against
his
Enemy
,
Since
you
are
at
the
Head
of
your
Army
(
said
he
to
him
)
Let
us
spare
the
innocent
Blood
of
our
Subjects
;
let
us
decide
our
Quarrel
in
a
single
Combat
,
after
the
laudable
Custom
of
the
Grecians
of
old
.
I
challenge
you
to
it
:
If
you
decline
fighting
,
I
'll
never
look
on
you
to
be
a
Man
of
Honour
,
or
a
gallant
Soldier
.
But
the
King
of
Denmark's
Answer
was
much
more
abuseful
.
He
declared
,
That
whatever
Charles
chargged
him
with
,
was
but
a
parcel
of
impudent
Lyes
,
vended
by
one
who
was
better
at
such
Railings
than
at
downright
fighting
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
.
As
for
the
Challenge
he
had
received
,
he
said
it
argued
,
that
Charles
stood
in
need
of
some
Hellebore
to
purge
his
Brain
withal
.
Might
not
such
course
Language
as
this
justifie
that
way
of
the
Greek
Poet
of
old
,
who
is
tax'd
with
representing
his
Kings
and
Princes
scolding
at
one
another
after
a
mean
and
scurrilous
manner
?
Truly
Princes
are
much
like
other
Men
;
they
forget
themselves
too
often
;
they
happen
to
utter
Words
sometimes
unbecoming
their
Rank
and
Character
.
Here
you
have
a
Proof
on
't
.
Gustavus
Adolphus
succeeded
him
.
This
Prince
was
yet
in
his
Minority
;
though
notwithstanding
he
had
already
given
signal
Proofs
of
his
Courage
and
Valour
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
REIGN
OF
LEWIS
XIII
.
King
of
France
and
Navarre
.
BOOK
III.
Vnited
Provinces
,
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
the
Commonwealth
of
Venice
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
had
been
the
Bulwark
and
Strength
of
France
.
These
Princes
who
were
Apprehensive
of
the
too
great
Power
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
were
enter'd
into
a
League
with
the
Deceased
King
.
The
good
Correspondency
that
he
took
care
to
maintain
in
this
sort
of
a
Confederacy
which
he
Headed
,
did
keep
Spain
in
awe
,
and
within
due
bounds
.
This
put
Henry
in
a
capacity
of
undertaking
any
thing
,
whenever
he
should
think
it
most
expedient
.
But
so
soon
as
these
Allies
of
France
perceived
that
the
Queen
Regent
was
entring
into
a
strict
Alliance
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
they
presently
grew
Jealous
,
and
betook
themselves
to
other
Measures
.
The
Venetians
did
not
so
openly
declare
themselves
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
extream
angry
that
no
regard
was
now
had
of
the
Treaties
that
had
been
made
between
King
Henry
and
him
;
sought
all
manner
of
ways
to
raise
Commotions
in
France
,
he
had
thoughts
of
siding
with
Spain
,
if
he
might
be
secured
of
any
thing
to
content
his
Ambition
.
France
taking
no
care
to
preserve
the
old
good
Correspondency
that
was
between
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
elsewhere
,
they
fell
off
,
one
from
another
.
The
House
of
Austria
that
has
always
a
watchful
Eye
to
its
own
Interest
,
was
wise
enough
to
make
the
best
of
these
Divisions
.
James
King
of
England
might
have
in
this
case
,
supplied
the
Place
of
Henry
the
4th
,
and
compel'd
the
Queen
Regent
to
keep
to
the
Model
of
Government
that
was
left
with
her
by
the
late
King
her
Husband
.
The
concern
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
as
well
as
the
Wellfare
of
England
,
did
require
,
that
James
should
have
at
that
time
,
thought
on
't
better
.
But
alas
,
the
good
Prince
never
lov'd
sincerely
either
one
,
or
th'
other
.
Such
a
State
of
Affairs
as
this
,
did
well
for
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
Popes
have
been
ever
Spaniards
by
Inclination
.
The
Kings
of
Spain
are
wont
to
bring
the
Popes
over
to
their
Interest
,
by
affecting
a
great
Zeal
to
ruine
Heresie
.
The
aim
of
these
,
is
to
raise
their
Worldly
State
;
and
of
the
former
,
to
serve
those
that
will
best
contribute
to
restore
their
Spiritual
Monarchy
.
It
appears
that
the
Court
of
France
at
this
time
was
pleased
with
this
old
policy
of
Spain
,
whereby
to
gain
the
Popes
favour
.
But
was
it
not
a
little
too
late
to
think
of
this
way
?
The
Court
of
Rome
never
keeps
a
Neutrality
with
France
,
but
when
reduced
to
it
by
some
emergent
Necessity
.
The
French
have
Principles
that
are
opposite
to
the
Pope's
Pretensions
,
and
to
the
greediness
of
his
Courtiers
.
The
Factions
which
had
formerly
put
France
into
such
a
Confusion
,
under
the
Regency
of
Catharine
of
Medicis
,
were
now
seen
to
revive
under
this
Government
of
Mary
.
For
the
maintaining
of
her
own
Authority
,
Mary
took
care
to
bring
down
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
as
that
other
Queen
her
Cousin
had
done
before
.
She
thought
fit
to
make
use
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
which
enter'd
into
a
new
Knot
with
that
of
the
Duke
d'Epernon
.
Instead
of
joyning
with
the
real
Friends
,
and
Well-wishers
of
the
Crown
,
she
gave
her self
over
to
be
led
by
the
Popes
,
and
King
of
Spain's
Counsels
,
who
could
not
grow
great
,
but
at
the
cost
of
young
Lewis
.
The
Princes
of
the
blood
understood
this
great
Evil.
They
were
in
the
Right
,
but
in
renouncing
their
Forefathers
Religion
,
they
had
lost
all
their
Credit
.
They
likewise
wanted
Strength
to
oppose
the
Queen
Regent's
Designs
.
They
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
France
being
well
inclin'd
,
sought
to
prevent
the
Mischief
this
double
Alliance
with
Spain
,
would
bring
on
the
Head
of
the
Protetestants
.
But
alas
,
how
could
they
help
themselves
?
There
were
now
,
no
Princes
of
the
Blood
to
Head
them
any
more
.
The
Grandees
of
that
Communion
divided
more
than
ever
,
since
the
Assembly
at
Saumur
,
were
now
ready
to
undoe
one
another
.
I
come
now
to
particulars
,
of
the
History
of
the
year
1612.
We
shall
in
it
begin
to
see
these
three
different
Parties
following
,
their
Intrigues
,
and
the
different
condition
they
are
in
.
The
Queen
Regent
and
her
Confidents
,
shall
make
use
of
the
Kings
Authority
to
cover
their
wicked
Designs
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
shall
exclaim
against
the
ill
Management
of
the
Government
;
but
either
no
ear
shall
be
given
to
what
they
'll
say
,
or
their
Mouths
shall
be
stopt
by
false
Promises
,
or
slight
Gratifications
.
The
Hugenot
Party
fully
convinced
that
●…ll
effectual
ways
are
taken
to
ruine
them
totally
,
shall
make
loud
Complaints
,
and
shall
bestir
themselves
without
being
able
to
mend
their
Matters
in
the
least
thereby
.
Their
mutual
Divisions
will
hinder
them
from
having
sufficient
Strength
,
to
cause
their
just
Remonstrances
to
be
heard
.
Don
Carlos
,
King
Philip
the
3d's
second
Son
,
and
the
Princess
Christina
,
second
Daughter
of
France
.
The
King
of
Spain
did
offer
to
give
with
the
Infant
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Low
Countries
,
after
the
Arch-Dutchess
Isabella's
Death
.
But
Henry
gave
no
ear
to
this
New
Proposal
,
no
more
than
to
the
former
,
being
convinced
that
it
was
only
a
Snare
for
to
get
him
to
Abandon
the
Protection
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
As
soon
as
the
News
of
his
Death
was
brought
to
Madrid
,
Memorie
r●●●ndite
.
pag.
3●…0
,
&
3●●
&c.
the
Duke
of
Florence's
Embassador
at
that
Court
,
did
again
s●…t
on
foot
the
Business
of
the
double
Marriage
.
He
knew
well
enough
how
agreeable
it
would
be
to
his
Master
,
to
gratifie
Mary
of
Medicis
,
who
had
an
extream
desire
this
Affair
might
Succeed
.
The
Duke
of
Lerma
,
and
the
other
Spanish
Ministers
of
State
,
readily
agreed
to
the
renewing
of
this
Negotiation
;
but
they
finding
that
France
was
not
now
so
much
to
be
feared
as
heretofore
,
they
made
some
other
lower
Proposals
.
These
Gentlemen
would
hear
no
more
of
that
third
Marriage
of
Don
Carlos
with
the
Princess
Christina
,
pretending
that
their
King
was
unwilling
to
Alienate
and
cut
off
for
ever
,
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Low
Countries
,
from
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
;
and
they
did
even
give
out
,
that
Philip
was
not
out
of
Hopes
of
reducing
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
as
soon
as
the
Truce
was
expired
,
or
broke
.
And
on
pretence
,
that
the
Daughters
of
France
do
not
carry
along
with
them
into
another
Family
,
any
Right
of
Succession
to
the
Crown
;
the
Council
of
Spain
scrupled
moreover
to
give
the
Eldest
Infanta
of
Spain
to
the
New
King
of
France
;
so
that
they
would
offer
only
the
Second
Daughter
.
Mary
of
Medicis
would
have
been
contented
with
this
it self
,
so
that
Philip
would
also
accept
of
the
Second
Daughter
of
France
.
By
this
means
a
way
was
left
to
satisfie
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
with
great
earnestness
challenged
,
that
the
promise
made
to
him
by
the
late
King
,
of
giving
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
France
in
Marriage
to
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
might
be
now
made
good
.
But
Spain
would
also
hinder
any
such
strict
Alliance
and
good
Correspondency
betwixt
this
Duke
Charles
Emanuel
,
and
the
Crown
of
France
.
So
many
different
Views
that
Spain
had
,
render'd
the
New
Negotiation
very
difficult
.
The
Council
of
Spain
out
of
a
desire
to
defend
the
Dukes
designs
,
Memorie
recondite
.
Tom
II
pa●…
359
,
447
,
448.
choose
rather
to
give
the
Eldest
Daughter
to
the
King
of
France
,
than
that
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
should
go
away
with
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
France
.
So
that
they
came
to
this
Agreement
about
the
latter
end
of
1610.
that
Lewis
and
Prince
Philip
should
each
of
them
Marry
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
the
two
Houses
of
France
and
Spain
,
on
condition
that
the
Infant
Ann
that
was
design'd
for
the
King
of
France
,
should
renounce
all
the
Pretensions
that
she
or
her
Children
might
ever
have
on
any
of
the
Estates
belonging
to
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
.
This
was
the
only
Expedient
that
was
found
,
to
prevent
that
the
King
of
France's
condition
in
the
case
,
might
not
be
better
than
those
of
Philip.
Both
Kings
Authorised
the
Duke
of
Tuscany
to
demand
in
Marriage
the
two
Princesses
in
their
Names
;
Mary
of
Medicis
had
now
obtain'd
,
what
she
had
a
great
while
longed
for
.
But
she
knew
not
how
to
bring
about
,
that
this
double
Marriage
might
be
liked
of
in
France
.
Villeroy
did
Negotiate
this
Treaty
.
Being
always
suspected
to
be
a
Pensionary
of
Spain
,
he
used
all
the
Intrigues
possible
,
to
compass
this
Business
.
The
Duke
of
Sulli
,
before
he
was
put
out
of
Favour
,
did
vigorously
oppose
the
Matter
.
I
'll
hinder
you
well
enough
(
said
he
)
one
day
in
the
presence
of
the
Queen
Regent
,
from
perswading
her
Majesty
to
suffer
her self
to
be
led
by
all
the
Figaries
of
the
Popes
,
and
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Friendship
of
the
Protestant
Potentates
is
more
useful
to
this
State
,
than
that
of
Paul
,
and
of
Philip
.
The
Queen
heard
all
this
,
without
saying
a
word
.
But
such
bold
Expressions
,
and
so
becoming
a
true
Frenchman
,
did
not
a
little
contribute
to
hasten
the
Dukes
Disgrace
.
It
was
hoped
that
this
Project
of
the
double
Marriage
,
would
be
carried
on
very
easily
,
when
Sully
was
removed
from
the
Ministry
.
The
Mareschal
of
Bouillon
as
less
stiff
,
was
looked
upon
as
a
fit
Person
to
get
this
Undertaking
to
be
liked
off
by
the
Protestants
,
both
abroad
and
at
home
.
Memorie
recondite
.
Tom.
II.
pag.
524
,
525
,
526
,
&c.
The
Treaty
of
the
particular
Match
between
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Infanta
,
was
to
be
drawn
up
and
published
at
Paris
;
that
of
the
Prince
of
Spain
,
at
Madrid
.
Another
Treaty
was
likewise
made
of
a
League
Defensive
between
the
two
Crowns
.
Lewis
and
Philip
engaged
themselves
to
give
mutually
each
other
certain
Succors
,
in
case
either
of
them
should
be
Attacked
from
Abroad
,
or
any
Insurrection
was
to
be
supprest
within
either
of
their
States
.
The
Spaniards
had
demanded
an
Offensive
League
to
be
made
,
but
the
Queen
Regent
would
not
consent
to
it
.
This
was
sufficient
to
convince
her
,
that
Philip
sought
after
nothing
more
,
than
to
make
France
lose
the
Amity
and
Confidence
she
had
in
the
Protestant
Princes
and
States
.
Mary
content
to
Stipulate
,
that
the
two
Treaties
should
remain
secret
for
some
time
,
had
not
the
prudence
to
break
off
a
Negotiation
,
wherein
the
Enemies
of
young
Lewis
his
Prosperity
,
might
serve
themselves
with
an
Opportunity
of
laying
Snares
for
him
on
all
sides
.
The
Approaching
Assembly
of
the
Reformed
Protestants
at
Saumur
,
was
the
cause
why
the
Queen
demanded
this
Delay
.
It
was
feared
,
that
this
News
would
too
much
alarm
them
,
and
they
should
take
Measures
to
oppose
a
design
so
Contrary
to
the
Repose
and
Common
Security
of
all
Protestants
.
de
Joyeuse
,
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
notice
of
it
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
had
a
design
in
his
Head
to
remove
from
Court
,
the
present
Ministers
of
State
,
and
chiefly
the
Chancellor
Sileri
,
whom
he
hated
more
than
the
rest
.
Soissons
accused
this
prime
Magistrate
,
of
shameful
and
insatiable
Covetousness
,
in
selling
Justice
publickly
to
the
dishonour
of
the
Government
,
and
damage
of
particular
Persons
,
who
had
any
business
to
Sollicite
with
him
.
Though
the
Count
de
Soissons
was
extreamly
angry
with
Conchini
,
since
the
rupture
of
a
Marriage
between
the
Son
of
the
one
,
and
the
Daughter
of
the
other
,
yet
he
kept
still
some
measures
with
the
Marquess
of
Ancre
.
They
agree'd
very
well
together
for
displacing
Ministers
of
State
.
The
new
favourite
believed
he
should
find
some
Obstacles
to
the
encrease
of
his
Power
,
as
long
as
they
held
any
Office
.
After
some
Negotiations
,
both
the
Princes
returned
to
the
Court.
The
Constable
de
Montmorency
was
lured
in
by
a
Marriage
of
his
Son
,
Memorie
recondite
.
Tom.
II.
pag
599
,
600
,
601
,
609
612.
with
a
Princess
of
the
House
of
Mantua
the
Queens
Niece
.
The
Mareschal
Bouillon
said
sometimes
well
in
Counsel
,
that
too
strict
a
League
with
Spain
,
would
be
prejudicial
to
the
State
:
But
at
the
bottom
,
he
had
made
his
Market
.
Lesdiguieres
longed
excessively
to
be
Duke
and
Peer
in
all
Forms
.
The
hopes
which
were
given
him
of
making
the
Letters
,
which
he
obtain'd
to
be
approv'd
in
Parlement
,
made
him
pliable
,
and
complaisant
to
every
thing
the
Court
would
have
.
The
Duke
de
Guise
,
to
whom
Mary
had
recourse
in
all
her
perplexities
,
which
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
had
given
her
,
assured
her
of
the
Service
of
his
whole
Family
,
and
all
their
Friends
.
I
have
only
one
Favour
to
ask
of
you
,
Madam
,
said
he
to
the
Queen
,
which
is
,
that
after
this
Important
Service
,
your
Majesty
will
not
abandon
us
,
as
you
have
already
done
,
to
the
Resentments
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
The
Duke
of
Epernon
was
yet
more
necessary
to
the
Queen
upon
this
occasion
;
he
was
gone
from
Court
much
discontented
,
but
he
was
gently
dealt
with
during
his
Absence
;
as
soon
as
he
came
back
to
Court
,
they
made
him
all
imaginable
Caresses
.
The
Prince
of
Conti
,
the
Duke
de
Guise
,
and
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
the
Duke
de
Nevers
,
all
the
Courtiers
,
except
the
Creatures
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
Count
Soissons
,
paid
him
extraordinary
Honours
.
The
Chancellor
,
Villeroy
and
Conchini
,
shewed
him
as
much
respect
and
deference
,
as
he
could
possibly
wish
from
them
.
T'
was
the
surest
way
to
engage
this
proud
and
haughty
Man
,
by
letting
him
gain
to
himself
a
point
of
Honour
of
being
Victorious
over
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
opposing
them
vigorously
,
when
ever
they
should
undertake
to
break
the
Treaty
of
the
double
Match
.
The
Ambassador
of
England
complain'd
aloud
of
this
Alliance
;
but
t'
was
hop'd
they
could
appease
his
Master
,
by
sending
to
him
the
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
.
Aersens
Ambassador
from
the
Vnited
Provinces
made
a
great
Noise
,
he
moved
Heaven
and
Earth
to
hinder
this
Affair
,
the
Consequences
of
which
,
appeared
to
be
dreadful
to
his
Republick
.
Refuge
was
order'd
to
go
to
the
Hague
,
to
secure
the
Amity
of
Prince
Maurice
,
and
the
States-General
.
Lastly
,
Schomberg
was
sent
to
the
Protestant
Princes
in
Germany
,
in
order
to
dissipate
the
jealousies
which
this
Alliance
might
give
them
.
de
Soissons
being
come
back
to
Court
about
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
1612.
all
Persons
were
brought
about
to
consent
to
the
double
Match
,
whensoever
it
should
be
proposed
in
Council
,
but
the
two
Princes
were
not
yet
satisfied
.
Memorie
recondite
.
To.
II.
pag.
618.
619
,
ctc.
The
same
day
they
were
call'd
to
Council
,
Conde
first
demanded
,
that
every
one
might
declare
his
Opinion
according
to
his
degree
.
Chancellor
Sileri
spoke
much
in
praise
of
the
Queen's
Administration
of
Affairs
,
and
laid
open
the
great
benefit
which
would
accrue
to
the
State
from
this
double
Match
.
The
Duke
de
Guise
set
forth
the
Eloquence
,
which
was
natural
to
his
Family
.
There
's
no
need
,
said
he
,
of
Deliberation
upon
so
Advantageous
a
Proposition
,
we
ought
only
to
thank
God
that
her
Majesty
hath
happily
brought
about
the
Noble
design
,
which
Heaven
had
inspired
into
her
.
The
Constable
Montmorency
with
the
Dukes
of
Nevers
and
Epernon
,
extreamly
approved
of
what
was
said
.
The
Mareschal
Bouillon
,
and
Lesdiguieres
said
only
this
,
that
they
ought
to
take
care
,
the
New
Treaty
with
the
Spaniards
might
not
be
prejudicial
to
the
ancient
Alliances
of
the
Crown
,
with
other
Sovereigns
.
At
last
came
the
Prince
of
Conde's
turn
to
speak
,
but
he
was
so
startled
with
the
Duke
of
Guise's
positive
way
of
delivering
himself
,
as
that
he
was
quite
dasht
out
of
Countenance
;
and
after
an
indifferent
manner
said
,
that
,
since
this
was
an
Affair
resolved
upon
,
it
was
needless
to
ask
our
Opinion
.
It
was
believ'd
;
that
the
two
Princes
came
with
a
design
to
oppose
the
Treaty
.
The
words
which
the
Count
de
Soissons
let
fall
,
confirm'd
Persons
in
this
Opinion
.
You
see
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
turning
himself
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
that
we
are
dealt
with
here
,
as
Fools
and
Serving-men
.
The
Queen
vext
at
this
Reproach
,
would
have
spoke
,
but
the
Chancellor
cunningly
turn'd
her
by
from
it
,
by
proposing
some
other
matter
to
discourse
upon
;
and
so
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
double
Match
should
be
publisht
the
25th
day
of
March
following
,
and
the
New
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
design'd
for
an
extraordinary
Embassy
to
Spain
,
to
demand
the
Infanta
with
the
usual
Ceremonies
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
Count
Soissons
,
shewed
a
great
weakness
upon
this
occasion
;
their
Consciences
would
not
suffer
them
to
approve
the
thing
,
and
either
fear
or
hope
,
hinder'd
them
from
speaking
;
as
they
ought
to
have
done
.
Sir
,
then
said
the
Constable
to
his
Son-in-Law
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
you
neither
know
how
to
Fight
with
Courage
,
or
yield
with
Prudence
.
de
Verdun
would
be
as
favourable
to
them
,
as
his
Predecessor
had
been
to
the
contrary
;
but
they
were
deceived
in
their
Hopes
,
whether
it
was
that
this
Magistrate
affected
to
appear
Zealous
for
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
or
that
the
Remonstrances
of
Dr.
Richer
Syndick
of
the
faculty
of
Paris
,
Memorie
recondite
.
To.
II.
pag.
624
,
625
,
&c.
or
the
pleadings
of
the
Advocate
General
Servin
had
convinc'd
the
chief
President
,
that
if
once
the
Society
should
set
footing
in
the
University
of
Paris
,
it
would
Establish
there
its
pernicious
Doctrine
;
or
Lastly
,
whether
it
was
that
Verdun
did
not
love
so
much
the
Jesuits
at
the
bottom
of
his
Heart
,
as
other
Magistrates
had
done
;
before
he
pronounc'd
the
Edict
,
he
put
on
so
gay
and
content
a
Countenance
,
as
the
good
Fathers
believ'd
they
had
gain'd
their
Cause
:
But
what
was
their
Mortification
,
when
they
understood
that
t'
was
ordered
them
forthwith
to
Sign
a
Conformity
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sorbonne
Schools
,
and
even
in
what
concerned
the
preservation
of
the
sacred
Persons
of
Kings
,
the
maintaining
their
Royal
Authority
,
and
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
according
as
it
was
mentioned
in
the
four
Articles
which
had
been
proposed
to
them
,
and
were
recited
in
express
words
in
the
Edict
!
From
hence
was
the
Society
brought
to
great
Extremity
.
They
must
Subscribe
a
Doctrine
detested
by
the
Court
of
Rome
,
or
must
be
exposed
a
second
time
to
leave
the
Kingdom
.
The
Curates
of
Paris
had
now
bound
themselves
to
present
joyntly
a
Petition
to
the
Parliament
,
that
they
should
be
hinder'd
from
hearing
of
Confession
:
The
University
put
up
another
Petition
,
that
the
Jesuits
might
be
enjoyn'd
to
shut
up
their
Colleges
,
in
all
the
Towns
of
the
Parlement
of
Paris's
Jurisdiction
where
they
have
taught
,
without
allowing
their
Letters
Patent
,
which
the
late
King
had
granted
them
,
to
be
made
good
in
Parlement
.
Now
the
good
Fathers
had
no
other
Remedy
,
but
to
make
use
of
the
Nuncio's
Intercession
,
and
cause
the
Cardinals
and
Prelates
devoted
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
act
for
them
.
Vbaldini
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
was
very
forward
to
bestir
himself
in
favour
of
them
;
he
was
no
less
alarm'd
than
the
Jesuits
.
The
chief
President
brag'd
,
that
he
would
make
the
four
Articles
proposed
to
the
Jesuits
,
be
made
Solemnly
,
received
in
the
faculty
of
Paris
,
and
whatever
the
Advocate-General
maintain'd
in
his
Pleading
.
The
Nuncio
in
his
first
Audience
he
had
of
the
Queen
,
greatly
complain'd
against
the
New
Edict
and
Servin
:
His
Discourse
ended
in
earnest
Prayers
to
her
Majesty
,
for
this
speedy
prevention
of
the
Mischief
which
this
forward
undertaking
of
the
Parlement
was
making
,
(
said
he
)
against
Religion
.
Mary
de
Medicis
gave
the
Nuncio
good
words
:
But
it
was
not
sufficient
to
have
Circumvented
a
Woman
not
so
clear-sighted
,
Superstitious
to
the
utmost
degree
,
and
absolutely
depending
upon
the
Pope
;
for
the
Ministers
of
State
,
and
the
principal
Men
in
Parlement
were
to
be
brought
over
:
The
Queen
was
not
in
a
capacity
to
do
any
thing
without
them
,
upon
this
occasion
.
The
Nuncio
sent
first
his
Auditor
to
the
Ministers
of
State
's
Houses
.
There
he
made
a
great
noise
,
Is
it
then
come
to
this
pass
,
saith
this
Italian
,
that
the
Kings
Advocates
General
believe
,
they
have
right
to
propose
in
Parlements
,
Questions
which
respect
the
administration
of
Sacraments
?
Doth
this
Assembly
pretend
to
be
the
Sovereign
Judges
of
them
?
If
the
Edict
which
it
hath
set
forth
,
did
only
oblige
the
Jesuits
to
follow
the
Doctrine
received
in
ev'ry
Church
,
or
at
least
,
what
the
Prelats
of
the
Gallican
Church
profess
to
believe
,
the
Matter
might
have
been
born
withal
;
but
when
a
Parlement
shall
constrain
them
to
conform
to
what
is
not
taught
,
but
in
so
small
a
Corporation
as
Sorbonne
,
the
Pope
must
needs
condemn
so
unsufferarable
a
procedure
,
Then
the
Auditor
insisted
from
the
Nuncio
,
that
the
Kings
Privy
Council
might
make
void
the
Edict
of
Parlement
,
or
at
least
Suspend
the
Execution
of
it
.
If
this
continue
,
saith
he
,
the
Pope
will
be
obliged
to
call
a
National
Council
in
France
,
in
order
to
have
the
Sorbonne
Doctrine
Condemned
there
,
as
Rash
,
False
and
Erroneous
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Holiness
shall
proceed
by
way
of
Ecclesiastical
Censure
against
those
Doctors
,
who
shall
subscribe
the
Articles
which
the
Parlement
proposes
to
the
Jesuits
.
As
for
Servin
,
added
this
Italian
Minister
,
all
the
World
knows
how
he
is
a
downright
Hugonot
,
and
a
Pentioner
to
the
King
of
England
.
His
Office
ought
to
be
taken
from
him
,
or
he
for
the
future
be
prohibited
to
speak
any
thing
that
concerns
Religion
,
the
Pope
,
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
the
Immunities
of
the
Church
.
This
Man
infects
the
young
Lawyers
with
his
evil
Sentiments
;
he
strives
to
serve
the
Hugonot
Party
,
by
breaking
the
good
intelligence
betwixt
the
Court
of
France
,
and
the
Holy
Chair
,
and
by
sowing
Jealousie
and
Distrust
betwixt
the
Pope
and
the
most
Christian
King
.
The
Nuncio
maintain'd
further
,
that
the
Clergy
of
France
ought
to
Excommunicate
the
Advocate
General
.
If
Humane
respect
,
he
added
,
stop
the
Bishops
from
doing
this
,
the
Pope
himself
shall
proceed
against
a
Man
,
who
meddles
with
making
of
New
Articles
of
Faith
,
and
Condemns
for
Heresie
,
Doctrines
conformable
to
the
Truth
,
which
the
Catholick
Church
teacheth
.
Paul
the
5th
,
could
he
have
dared
to
undertake
the
Excommunication
of
the
principal
Magistrates
of
France
,
for
having
stood
up
for
the
Interests
of
the
King
and
State
?
Would
to
God
,
this
bold
Pope
had
undertaken
it
.
One
might
have
seen
then
,
how
the
Gallican
Church
would
have
defended
this
great
Article
of
its
Liberties
,
viz.
That
a
Magistrate
cannot
be
Excommunicated
for
any
thing
,
that
regards
the
exercise
of
his
Office
.
I
question
whether
Paul
the
5th
could
have
got
rid
of
this
Affair
,
as
well
as
of
his
Interdiction
fulminated
against
the
Republick
of
Venice
.
The
Nuncio
complain'd
chiefly
of
the
Article
touching
the
Seal
of
Confession
,
as
it
refers
to
ill
Attempts
upon
the
Persons
of
Kings
and
the
State
;
he
spoke
of
this
,
as
if
't
was
nothing
less
than
Impiety
and
Sacrilege
.
This
Doctrine
,
said
he
,
is
against
the
Security
of
the
Persons
of
Princes
.
This
is
Surprizing
;
for
the
Parlement
intended
to
do
the
King
good
Service
in
Establishing
,
that
the
Confessor
is
obliged
to
Reveal
what
he
knows
of
ill
Attempts
,
upon
the
Person
of
the
Prince
and
State
.
Observe
here
,
how
the
Popes
Minister
argued
.
Should
this
be
received
,
he
continued
.
Those
who
conceive
such
black
Designs
,
will
never
come
to
Confession
;
a
Priest
will
be
no
longer
able
to
disswade
his
Penitent
from
the
execution
of
his
wicked
Enterprize
.
When
such
sorts
of
Practices
are
made
known
by
way
of
Confession
,
it
s
permitted
to
give
the
Prince
or
Magistrate
notice
of
them
in
general
Terms
,
without
Naming
or
describing
the
Persons
;
but
to
use
such
a
way
of
dissuasion
,
Discourageth
Men
from
Confession
of
the
Crime
,
they
intend
,
and
deprives
their
Confessors
of
the
means
to
do
this
good
Service
for
the
Publick
.
What
Vbaldini
said
against
the
Article
,
touching
the
Popes
Superiority
over
the
Council
,
was
more
Malitious
,
and
more
capable
to
affright
the
Queen
Regent
.
The
same
Arguments
,
said
he
aloud
,
which
the
Sorbonne
use
to
establish
this
Doctrine
,
prove
likewise
,
that
the
States
General
of
the
Kingdom
are
above
the
King
.
The
Hugonots
,
or
at
least
the
troublesom
Catholicks
,
will
be
able
to
appeal
to
a
future
Council
from
the
Sentence
of
Divorce
,
which
Clement
VIII
.
hath
pronounced
betwixt
the
Deceased
King
and
Queen
Margaret
.
The
Birth
of
the
King
is
not
certain
,
according
to
these
Principles
,
and
that
Man
is
in
the
Right
,
who
provides
against
the
Queen's
Regency
.
This
is
that
which
Servin
aims
at
.
He
's
a
declared
Enemy
to
the
Queen
and
her
Council
.
This
great
bustle
rais'd
through
the
Nuncio's
means
,
was
the
reason
why
Mary
de
Medicis
and
her
Ministers
,
resolved
to
appease
the
Italian
:
But
the
Grandees
and
Ministers
of
State
,
could
not
well
agree
amongst
themselves
about
the
Expedients
,
which
ought
to
be
taken
.
The
Grandees
were
for
the
Queen
's
Suspending
the
Execution
of
the
Parlement's
Edict
,
for
the
calling
of
this
Affair
to
her
Counsel
,
and
that
the
Advocate
General
should
receive
a
sound
Reprimand
,
and
be
advised
never
to
engage
the
Queen
again
to
such
Difficulties
.
The
Ministers
of
State
were
not
of
the
Grandees
mind
:
They
were
afraid
,
least
this
high
dealing
should
provoke
the
Parlement
:
Prudence
required
,
they
should
handle
this
Matter
much
more
discreetly
in
a
time
of
the
King's
Minority
,
than
at
any
other
time
.
T'
was
found
at
last
more
convenient
,
to
hinder
the
Sorbonne
with
soft
words
,
from
explaining
themselves
upon
the
four
Articles
,
and
to
engage
the
Parlement
it self
to
Limit
the
Edict
,
and
not
to
receive
any
more
New
Petitions
against
the
Jesuits
.
This
Resolution
did
not
at
all
please
the
Nuncio
:
He
sees
himself
sent
back
to
the
Parlement
to
Limit
an
Edict
,
by
a
Negotiation
with
them
,
which
might
not
be
to
the
Pope's
liking
.
These
Gentlemen
are
usually
more
stiff
,
and
have
less
complaisance
for
the
Court
of
Rome
,
than
Ministers
of
State
are
.
But
now
see
once
again
,
Vbaldini's
Auditor
besti●●
〈◊〉
himself
,
he
goes
to
visit
the
chief
P●●●ident
de
Verdun
.
His
Master
had
ordered
him
to
speak
to
this
Magistrate
as
skillfuly
,
and
with
as
much
Civility
as
he
could
.
The
Auditor
begins
with
the
great
praise
of
the
chief
President
's
Zeal
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
his
Devotion
towards
the
Holy
Chair
,
his
Affection
to
the
Service
of
the
Queen
,
and
his
Inclination
to
do
good
to
the
Jesuits
,
After
long
Complements
after
the
Italian
Fashion
,
came
his
Complaints
against
the
Edict
of
Parlement
,
and
Servin's
pleading
.
Lastly
,
followed
the
Instances
to
this
Magistrate
,
not
to
lessen
the
good
Opinion
Men
had
of
him
,
but
to
confirm
it
,
by
causing
the
Edict
to
be
Limited
.
Verdun
excused
himself
,
saying
,
he
was
not
Master
of
what
the
Parlement
had
ordain'd
by
a
plurality
of
Voices
;
he
told
him
,
that
the
Advocate
General
had
not
spoke
of
the
Holy
Father
,
but
in
respectful
Terms
,
and
promised
,
that
no
more
New
Petitions
against
the
Jesuits
should
be
received
,
and
measures
taken
to
stifle
this
Affair
.
As
for
what
concern'd
the
Limitation
of
the
Edict
,
Verdun
answer'd
,
that
if
the
four
Articles
had
not
been
there
in
express
words
,
one
could
not
believe
the
Nuncio
had
any
reason
to
complain
.
Then
proceeding
,
We
shall
see
,
saith
he
,
in
the
Interim
,
what
can
be
done
for
his
Satisfaction
.
The
Auditor
insisted
,
that
the
Edict
would
be
still
reflecting
upon
the
Jesuits
,
and
●…hat
might
be
therein
suppos'd
,
their
●●●●ety
taught
a
Doctrine
contrary
to
the
Security
of
the
Person
of
Princes
;
How
,
going
on
,
the
Auditor
said
,
can
they
promise
with
a
secure
Conscience
,
to
conform
to
the
Sorbonne
Doctrine
,
touching
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
?
These
words
include
all
what
the
Advocate
General
had
said
in
his
Plea
,
against
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
,
and
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
.
In
vain
did
the
Auditor
display
all
his
Eloquence
.
The
chief
President
remain'd
always
inflexible
to
retrench
from
the
Edict
any
thing
which
was
there
said
concerning
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
.
The
Chancellor
and
Villeroy
having
press'd
Verdun
to
this
by
the
Queen's
Order
;
Her
Majesty
,
replyed
he
Courageously
,
would
do
better
to
Dissolve
the
Parlement
,
than
oblige
it
to
alter
its
Acts
,
for
the
pleasure
of
a
Foreign
Minister
.
At
all
times
kept
and
observ'd
within
the
Realm
.
'T
was
promised
likewise
,
that
the
Jesuits
should
not
be
constrain'd
against
their
will
.
The
Queen
confirm'd
all
this
to
the
Nuncio
,
declaiming
very
much
against
poor
Servin
.
I
promise
you
,
said
she
,
that
he
shall
not
any
longer
thus
escape
,
we
shall
make
him
become
more
prudent
for
the
future
.
Vbaldini
was
farther
Intriguing
with
the
Clergy
,
for
to
stir
up
and
incense
the
Bishops
.
The
Cardinal
Perron
and
Gonzaga
,
who
was
then
at
Paris
,
cry'd
ev'ry
where
against
the
Advocate
General
,
A
Heretick
,
a
Heretick
.
Marquemont
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
was
stoutly
busie
on
his
part
with
the
Ministers
and
Prelates
.
Servin
happening
one
day
to
be
in
the
Queen's
Closet
with
Cardinal
Gonzaga
and
Perron
;
this
latter
had
the
boldness
to
tell
the
Advocate
General
,
that
he
was
an
ignorant
Fellow
:
The
Cardinal
was
become
extreamly
proud
from
the
Applauses
,
which
his
easie
way
of
speaking
and
writing
had
procured
him
from
the
common
People
,
who
are
rather
dazled
by
the
false
appearance
of
a
brisk
and
lively
fancy
,
than
convinc'd
by
any
solid
Reasonings
,
which
the
greatest
part
of
Men
are
not
capable
to
discern
.
The
remains
we
have
of
Servin
,
and
the
Cardinal
sufficiently
prove
that
the
Advocate
General
knew
near
as
much
as
Perron
.
At
least
this
Magistrate
had
greater
Integrity
of
of
Mind
,
and
Sincerity
.
The
Subtile
Cardinal
dar'd
not
to
take
up
the
Cudgels
against
Servin
,
upon
the
Pope's
Authority
or
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
;
He
could
not
have
got
the
better
of
him
,
but
he
fell
upon
the
Article
,
touching
the
Seal
of
Confession
,
and
as
the
Cardinal
was
a
great
Pratler
and
Sophister
,
he
entangled
the
question
after
such
a
manner
,
for
to
find
Heresies
in
what
the
Advocate
General
had
said
,
as
Servin
being
put
to
a
Nonplus
,
deny'd
what
the
Cardinal
had
laid
to
his
Charge
.
Cardinal
Gonzaga
not
content
to
have
given
a
Memoir
to
the
Queen
against
Servin
,
had
a
mind
to
affront
him
in
her
Presence
.
He
call'd
Servin
Heretick
,
the
King
's
,
Queen's
,
and
States
Enemy
.
The
Advocate
General
reply'd
without
being
mov'd
,
that
his
Office
obliged
him
to
be
careful
of
what
concern'd
the
Interest
of
his
Master
,
and
the
good
of
the
Realm
.
I
know
,
Sir
,
he
added
,
That
you
have
the
Honour
to
be
Related
to
her
Majesty
.
The
Quality
of
being
the
Queen's
Nephew
,
makes
me
have
a
Respect
for
you
;
but
I
am
not
to
give
an
account
of
my
Behaviour
,
to
any
besides
the
Queen
.
Gonzaga
answer'd
,
that
the
best
Service
Servin
could
do
the
King
,
was
never
to
swerve
from
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
not
to
divide
France
and
the
Holy
Chair
,
and
that
one
could
not
be
a
good
Servant
to
the
King
,
and
an
Enemy
to
the
Pope
at
the
same
time
.
Before
you
prescribe
us
Lessons
,
said
Servin
,
being
incen'st
at
the
Cardinal's
boldness
,
who
led
a
Scandalous
Life
at
Paris
,
you
ought
to
consider
,
Sir
,
of
shewing
us
good
Examples
.
The
Queen
presently
interrupted
the
Advocate
General
,
and
dismissing
of
him
,
order'd
him
to
give
the
Cardinal
Satisfaction
.
I
don't
require
any
,
reply'd
,
Gonzaga
,
this
Man
is
not
in
a
capacity
to
give
me
any
Offence
.
Poor
evasion
of
a
Grandee
,
whom
the
Truth
of
a
Reproach
had
touch't
to
the
quick
!
The
Prelates
who
were
at
Paris
,
Animated
by
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
set
themselves
likewise
a
crying
against
the
Edict
of
Parlement
,
and
the
Advocate
General
.
They
very
much
blamed
the
Bishops
of
Beauvais
and
Noyon
,
who
〈◊〉
present
at
the
Judgment
as
Ecclesiastical
Peers
,
for
that
they
went
not
out
of
the
Audience
,
as
soon
as
they
had
heard
what
Servin
had
said
against
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
Chair
,
and
Immu●●●●es
of
the
Church
.
Some
were
of
Opinion
to
condemn
for
Heresie
,
what
the
Advocate
General
had
said
touching
Confession
:
But
this
did
not
content
the
Nuncio
.
To
stop
at
this
one
Article
,
was
tacitly
to
approve
all
the
other
,
which
concern'd
the
Council's
Superiority
over
the
Pope
,
and
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
.
The
Bishops
too
did
not
well
agree
amongst
themselves
upon
the
Article
of
Confession
.
They
believ'd
,
that
they
had
not
Authority
enough
to
declare
in
a
private
Assembly
,
upon
a
question
of
this
Importance
;
neither
had
they
the
boldness
to
undertake
it
.
Vbaldini
had
better
luck
at
the
Sorbonne
;
He
form'd
there
a
Cabal
numerous
enough
to
hinder
the
Paris
faculty
from
declaring
upon
the
Articles
:
Dr.
Duval
at
the
Head
of
his
Party
promis'd
to
answer
,
in
case
the
Parlement
press't
them
to
it
,
that
the
Faculty
could
do
nothing
without
the
Bishops
,
or
without
an
express
Order
from
the
Queen
;
that
the
Articles
in
question
had
not
only
a
Reference
to
Religion
,
but
to
State
Affairs
also
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Jesuits
were
at
a
stand
,
they
long'd
to
open
their
College
of
Clermont
:
To
obtain
this
Permission
,
As
soon
as
the
Nuncio
had
understood
what
the
Jesuits
had
done
,
he
was
in
a
furious
Passion
.
Father
Coton
was
order'd
to
wait
on
him
,
to
Appease
him
.
The
oily
Tongu'd
Jesuit
represented
to
him
to
little
purpose
,
that
his
Provincial
did
not
think
to
do
any
Mischief
in
signing
what
he
had
already
said
,
viz.
That
the
Rules
of
the
Society
required
,
it
should
conform
to
the
Sentiments
of
the
Universities
,
where
it
had
Colleges
;
that
their
good
Friends
counsell'd
them
to
prevent
the
Troubles
which
the
Parlement
would
not
fail
to
give
them
,
if
the
Society
should
obstinately
refuse
to
obey
the
Edict
;
Lastly
,
that
they
had
believ'd
the
Pope
to
have
Reasons
,
why
he
did
not
give
them
expresly
Permission
,
to
submit
to
a
Law
which
the
Parlement
would
impose
upon
them
,
but
that
they
hop'd
the
Pope
would
not
take
it
ill
from
them
likewise
,
to
have
contented
the
Parlement
,
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
Nuncio
was
not
paid
with
these
Reasons
.
Doth
it
belong
to
you
,
said
he
to
Coton
,
to
guess
the
Intentions
of
his
Holiness
?
You
should
have
consulted
his
Minister
,
who
knows
them
better
than
any
one
else
.
And
since
you
ought
to
conform
to
the
Sentiments
of
Vniversities
,
why
have
you
not
tarried
till
the
Sorbonne
explain'd
clearly
what
it
believes
?
In
stead
of
consulting
your
President
Seguier
,
and
the
Lawyers
,
it
might
have
been
more
expedient
to
have
taken
mine
,
and
the
Prelates
their
Advice
,
who
have
good
Intentions
,
and
have
expected
Orders
from
your
Father
General
.
Coton
had
nothing
to
reply
;
but
the
business
was
over
.
The
Nuncio
likewise
could
not
further
complain
to
the
Queen
,
of
the
violence
the
Parlement
had
done
the
Jesuits
;
for
one
might
have
answer'd
him
,
that
the
good
Fathers
went
of
their
own
accord
,
without
any
new
Summons
,
to
promise
to
conform
to
the
Sentiments
of
the
University
,
and
Intentions
of
the
Parlement
.
As
Equivocations
,
Silence
keeping
,
and
Mental
Reservation
,
are
always
the
Society's
great
help
;
the
Jesuits
of
Paris
made
wonderful
use
of
them
in
the
Letters
they
wrote
to
the
Pope
and
Cardinal
Borghese
his
Nephew
.
Can
any
one
forbear
laughing
,
and
see
Coton
speaking
down
right
to
his
Holiness
,
that
by
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
,
they
understood
nothing
but
the
Concordate
made
betwixt
Leo
X.
and
Francis
I.
an
Aristocratical
Government
in
his
Church
.
And
because
the
Court
of
Rome
accuseth
all
those
of
Huguenotism
,
who
oppose
it's
Usurpations
,
the
Author
of
this
Collection
was
willing
to
prevent
this
Reproach
against
the
Faculty
,
in
joyning
to
his
Collection
the
Sorbonne
Decrees
against
Luther
,
and
du
Plessis
Mornai
.
The
second
Book
unfolds
the
Hypothesis
of
the
Aristocratical
Government
of
the
Church
.
The
Title
of
the
Book
is
,
Of
Ecclesiastical
and
Politick
Power
.
The
Author
pretended
that
Spiritual
Jurisdiction
belongs
properly
to
the
Church
,
and
that
the
Pope
and
Bishops
are
but
the
Instruments
and
Ministers
whom
she
makes
use
of
,
to
exercise
this
Jurisdiction
;
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Essential
Head
of
the
Church
,
of
which
the
Pope
is
only
Head
Ministerial
,
as
they
term
it
,
and
that
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
extends
only
to
particular
Churches
,
where
he
is
to
see
,
that
the
Decrees
and
Canons
publish't
in
General
Councils
be
observ'd
;
that
the
Church
ought
not
to
be
govern'd
by
one
Absolute
Monarch
,
but
by
the
Canons
;
that
Infallibility
is
given
to
the
Church
in
general
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
Body
of
the
chief
Pastors
,
every
particular
Bishop
and
Pope
likewise
being
subject
to
Error
;
that
the
frequent
calling
of
General
Councils
is
necessary
;
that
the
Decrees
of
the
Pope
oblige
no
further
,
than
they
are
Conformable
to
the
Canons
;
Lastly
,
that
the
Pope
cannot
impose
any
Obligation
upon
the
Church
against
her
will
,
and
without
her
consent
to
it
.
As
to
politick
Power
the
Author
maintains
,
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
given
no
Temporal
Jurisdiction
to
the
Church
,
and
that
she
hath
not
any
power
to
use
the
Sword
,
or
Constraint
;
that
Censures
and
Excommunications
are
the
Spiritual
Arms
of
the
Church
,
and
that
they
could
not
heretofore
be
employ'd
,
without
the
Counsel
of
the
Assembly
,
which
they
call'd
Presbyters
;
that
the
King
is
the
Defender
and
Protector
of
the
Natural
,
Divine
,
and
Canonical
Law
,
and
that
in
this
Quality
,
he
hath
right
to
make
Laws
,
and
use
the
Sword
to
maintain
,
what
God
and
the
Councils
have
ordain'd
;
that
Christian
Emperors
have
by
Right
call'd
the
first
General
Council
:
That
Appeals
as
Appeals
from
Abuse
or
Error
are
lawful
,
and
that
Sovereigns
ought
to
receive
them
in
quality
of
being
Protectors
of
the
Canons
;
that
the
Church
hath
an
indirect
Power
over
Temporal
Matters
,
by
way
of
Persuasion
and
Excommunication
,
but
not
by
way
of
Constraint
and
Deposition
of
Sovereigns
;
that
the
Decrees
of
Popes
,
wherein
Sovereigns
who
don
't
Exterminate
Hereticks
,
are
Excommunicated
,
have
no
more
Authority
,
than
the
Decrees
of
Boniface
VIII
.
and
other
Constitutions
of
Ambitious
and
Usurping
Popes
;
that
the
Examples
of
Emperors
and
Princes
Excommunicated
and
Deposed
by
Popes
,
are
facts
which
can't
prove
a
Right
lawfully
acquired
.
And
so
this
Work
ended
in
submitting
all
these
Propositions
,
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Church
.
Edmund
Richer
had
composed
this
Book
at
the
Entreaty
of
the
chief
President
Verdun
.
He
put
it
into
the
Press
after
the
Sentence
made
betwixt
the
University
of
Paris
,
and
the
Jesuits
.
As
soon
as
this
Book
appear'd
,
Duval
and
other
Doctors
of
the
Popes
Faction
excited
by
the
Nuncio
,
made
a
fearful
noise
;
they
got
at
first
too
strong
and
numerous
a
Cabal
,
for
having
the
Work
to
be
censur'd
at
Sorbonne
.
Vbaldini's
Auditor
and
Forgemont
,
Nuncio
Vbaldini
:
Perron
had
the
Malice
to
say
in
the
Queen's
Council
,
that
he
had
been
a
long
time
heretofore
in
the
party
of
the
League
,
that
he
did
not
set
the
Council
above
the
Pope
,
but
because
he
supposed
that
the
States
General
are
above
Kings
;
Lastly
,
that
he
had
it
in
his
Eye
,
to
fling
at
the
birth
of
the
King
and
his
State
,
with
the
Children
of
Henry
IV.
and
the
Validity
of
the
Marriage
of
the
late
King
with
the
Queen
Mother
.
Richer
ask't
leave
to
defend
himself
against
the
Calumnies
of
the
Cardinal
;
but
the
Nuncio
made
so
great
a
noise
on
his
side
,
as
so
just
a
Request
could
not
be
granted
him
.
Vbaldini
even
threatned
to
depart
presently
from
Paris
,
without
taking
his
leave
of
the
King
.
The
Cardinal
de
Bonzi
declar'd
one
day
to
Richer
from
the
Chancellor
Sileri
,
that
he
should
be
taken
into
Custody
,
if
he
answer'd
any
of
the
Libels
which
his
Adversaries
publish't
against
him
.
How
!
said
Bonzi
,
The
King
and
Queen
his
Mother
,
know
how
to
deal
with
the
little
Republick
of
Geneva
.
And
why
will
you
say
,
can't
their
Majesties
as
well
keep
the
Pope
in
awe
,
who
,
is
otherwise
more
powerful
than
the
Seignory
of
Geneva
?
Besides
that
his
Spiritual
Dominion
extends
over
all
the
World
,
he
is
Sovereign
of
many
Provinces
in
Italy
.
T'
was
thus
,
that
the
Grandees
imagined
their
Elevation
gave
them
right
to
pay
others
with
most
extravagant
Answers
.
The
Enemies
of
Richer
seeing
there
was
nothing
to
do
in
the
Sorbonne
,
by
reason
of
the
Parlement
,
they
sought
some
other
Means
to
stain
the
Reputation
of
this
good
Man
.
Cardinal
du
Perron
was
to
hold
an
Assembly
at
Paris
,
consisting
of
the
Bishops
of
the
Province
of
Sens
,
of
which
he
's
the
Metropolitan
,
for
to
depute
at
a
General
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
,
to
be
held
in
the
Month
of
May
,
and
to
Nominate
an
Agent
of
the
Clergy
.
An
occasion
was
taken
to
present
Richer's
Book
to
this
sort
of
Provincial
Council
.
The
President
fail'd
not
to
have
it
condemn'd
there
,
as
containing
many
false
Propositions
Erroneous
,
Scandalous
,
Schismatical
and
Heretical
,
without
touching
however
,
said
they
,
the
Rights
of
the
King
and
Crown
of
France
,
or
the
Rights
,
Immunities
and
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
!
Never
was
there
a
more
Irregular
Censure
than
this
.
The
Prelates
had
not
power
to
Assemble
,
but
upon
some
certain
Temporal
Affairs
of
the
Clergy
of
their
Province
;
The
pretended
Cardinal's
Council
was
not
therefore
call'd
according
to
the
rightful
Form
.
Of
eight
Bishops
who
compos'd
it
,
five
Signed
the
Condemnation
,
without
having
been
present
at
the
Examination
of
the
Book
:
One
might
have
been
surpriz'd
,
to
find
there
the
Name
of
Gabriel
de
l'Aubespine
,
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
well
known
by
his
Books
,
wherein
he
endeavours
to
clear
some
curious
Passages
of
Ecclesiastical
Antiquity
,
if
one
did
not
otherwise
know
,
that
this
Prelate
was
a
Courtier
,
who
led
a
Disorderly
Life
.
The
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
they
were
won't
to
say
in
those
days
,
is
writing
for
the
Church
,
when
he
hath
no
more
Money
to
game
withal
.
The
Parlement
having
taken
in
hand
the
Affair
of
Richer's
Book
,
the
Bishops
of
the
Province
of
Sens
could
not
pronounce
upon
it
without
encroaching
upon
the
King
and
Parlement's
Authority
.
They
ought
to
send
for
the
Author
,
and
hear
his
Defence
.
At
last
the
Cardinals
condemn'd
,
and
absolv'd
at
the
same
time
.
All
the
Propositions
pretended
to
be
erroneous
and
heretical
in
Richer's
Book
,
respected
the
Rights
of
the
King
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
;
and
this
was
the
reason
why
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
would
not
meddle
:
'T
was
expected
from
their
Knowledge
and
Equity
,
that
they
would
have
declared
to
the
Publick
,
Richer's
Heresies
,
which
have
no
Relation
to
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
,
and
Privileges
of
the
Gallican
Church
.
Gondi
Bishop
of
Paris
,
having
caused
to
be
publish't
in
all
his
Parishes
the
Decree
of
the
Council
,
where
he
was
present
,
Richer
appealed
as
from
an
Abuse
.
He
presented
a
Relief
of
Appeal
to
be
Sealed
,
but
they
refused
him
the
Letters
he
askt
for
,
without
any
regard
to
the
good
Reasons
he
alledg'd
,
in
offering
to
justifie
himself
:
The
Cabal
was
so
strong
,
as
the
Parlement
dared
not
receive
the
Petition
which
Richer
had
presented
,
to
demand
from
the
Court
,
that
they
would
be
pleased
to
order
his
Letters
of
Relief
should
be
Sealed
.
Perron
was
too
subtile
to
suffer
,
that
the
Decree
of
his
Provincial
Council
should
be
examin'd
in
Parlement
.
The
Advocate
General
would
not
have
fail'd
to
prove
to
the
Cardinal
,
that
t'
was
himself
who
was
downright
ignorant
,
or
at
least
a
Malicious
Accuser
,
and
Cowardly
Flatterer
of
the
Pope
.
Harlai
de
Chanvalon
,
Abbot
of
St.
Victor
at
Paris
,
a
Man
,
who
according
to
the
Nature
of
his
Family
,
declared
for
or
against
the
Court
of
Rome
,
as
the
Court
of
France
would
have
it
;
the
Abbot
Chanvalon
,
I
say
,
propos'd
in
an
Assembly
of
the
Faculty
of
Paris
,
that
another
Syndic
might
be
chosen
in
the
room
of
Richer
.
The
Dr.
modestly
opposeth
this
last
Effort
of
his
Enemies
.
The
Faculty
was
divided
.
Duval
was
at
the
Head
of
43
cowardly
Doctors
or
Ignoramus's
,
who
upheld
the
Abbot's
Proposal
.
25
Doctors
of
clearer
Judgment
,
and
no
less
fearful
,
declared
for
Richer
.
The
Division
in
the
Sorbonne
was
so
great
,
as
the
Queen
and
Parlement
made
a
Prohibition
,
that
the
Faculty
might
not
proceed
to
the
Election
of
a
New
Syndic
:
But
Perron
the
Nuncio
,
and
other
Creatures
of
the
Pope's
,
stickled
so
mightily
,
as
notwithstanding
all
the
just
Oppositions
of
Richer
and
his
Friends
,
the
King
sent
an
express
Command
to
the
Faculty
,
to
choose
a
new
Syndic
.
They
must
obey
.
Richer
protested
openly
,
that
he
would
die
in
the
Communion
of
the
Roman
Church
;
that
he
was
a
good
Servant
to
the
King
and
Queen
;
that
he
would
ever
defend
without
Stubbornness
and
Ambition
,
the
ancient
Doctrine
of
the
Schools
at
Paris
;
that
he
believ'd
he
ought
to
oppose
the
Pernicious
and
Detestable
Doctrine
,
which
was
Artificially
insinuated
.
viz.
That
it
is
lawful
to
Depose
Kings
,
and
kill
Tyrants
:
Lastly
,
that
he
submitted
his
Book
to
the
Censure
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Faculty
of
Paris
,
and
his
strongest
Passion
was
to
see
it
examin'd
by
equitable
and
disinteress't
Judges
.
What
remains
to
us
of
Richer
,
proves
,
that
he
suffer'd
with
much
Moderation
and
Patience
,
the
Injustice
done
to
him
.
Filesac
was
chosen
to
Succeed
him
in
the
Syndicate
.
Amongst
all
these
Troubles
,
the
Queen
Regent
diverted
her self
more
than
Religion
or
Decency
,
in
the
second
year
of
her
Mourning
would
allow
of
;
she
Mourn'd
not
the
Tragical
Death
of
the
Deceased
King
,
but
for
meer
fashion
sake
.
Nothing
,
said
Mary
de
Medicis
to
the
President
Jeannin
,
whose
Son
had
been
Murder'd
,
Nothing
hath
so
much
appeas'd
my
Sorrows
after
the
Death
of
the
King
,
as
the
Affairs
of
the
Regency
.
Her
Majesty
might
have
said
with
more
Reality
,
if
she
had
said
,
as
to
see
my self
Mistress
.
The
Dukes
de
Vendosme
and
de
Cheureuse
were
with
Bassompierre
,
Mary
de
Medicis
had
order'd
a
Magnificent
Tournament
in
the
Royal
Square
,
for
joy
of
the
double
Marriage
.
The
three
Champions
were
the
Duke
de
Guise
,
the
Duke
de
Nevers
,
and
Bassompierre
.
The
Constable
and
four
Marshals
of
France
,
were
to
be
Judges
.
This
Festival
which
doth
not
deserve
a
place
in
any
serious
History
,
cost
an
infinite
Deal
of
Money
.
Mary
spent
in
shews
and
indiscreet
Liberality
,
the
Millions
which
the
Deceased
King
had
spared
with
too
much
providence
.
The
Queen
,
said
they
,
is
able
to
finish
all
alone
,
what
she
hath
resolv'd
upon
,
Memoire
recondite
.
Tom.
II.
p.
640
,
641
,
642
,
&c.
and
Negotiated
without
our
Knowledge
.
God
forbid
we
should
do
this
injury
to
the
late
King's
Memory
,
as
to
consen●…
that
the
word
which
he
hath
given
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
should
not
be
kept
,
whose
House
hath
been
so
many
times
ally'd
to
this
of
France
.
Such
good
Sentiments
would
deserve
praises
if
Princes
did
not
ordinarily
use
such
Pretensions
,
when
they
are
acted
only
by
meer
Interest
.
Conde
and
Soissons
did
not
see
that
the
Regent
was
forward
to
grant
them
the
Gratifications
,
which
they
were
made
to
hope
for
.
The
Queen
being
strengthned
with
the
House
of
Guise
,
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
,
assured
of
the
Constable
and
the
Mareschals
of
Bouillon
,
and
Lesdiguieres
,
who
had
been
brought
over
Discontented
with
what
the
two
Princes
had
said
in
Council
,
when
the
double
Marriage
was
propos'd
,
the
Queen
seem'd
not
to
be
any
more
concern'd
for
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
The
Constable
only
endeavour'd
to
serve
them
,
by
putting
Mary
de
Medicis
in
fear
.
He
oft-times
represented
to
her
,
that
the
Civil
Wars
and
Miseries
of
the
precedent
Reigns
,
had
no
other
cause
than
the
evil
Counsel
given
to
Catharine
de
Medicis
,
for
to
despise
and
lay
aside
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
They
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
who
insinuate
into
you
the
same
Methods
,
think
more
of
Establishing
their
Fortunes
and
Reputation
,
than
the
good
of
the
State
:
If
your
Majesty
gives
ear
to
them
,
I
foresee
that
Trouble
and
Confusion
will
speedily
follow
.
The
Advice
of
the
Constable
allyed
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
Enemy
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
was
look'●…
upon
as
Partial
;
the
Regent
gav●●●o
Attention
to
it
,
but
at
the
last
push
.
The
Guises
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
Triumph'd
,
while
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Soissons
were
absent
.
The
House
of
Guise
had
taken
care
to
order
the
Tournament
.
Under
pretext
of
contributing
to
the
Queen's
Diversion
,
they
became
more
powerful
than
ever
.
Some
Satyrical
Wits
said
,
that
she
lookt
upon
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
with
too
favourable
an
Eye
:
He
ordinarily
waited
on
her
at
Table
,
when
the
Princess
de
Conti
,
or
the
Dutchess
de
Guise
regaled
her
Majesty
.
Mary
seem'd
very
much
content
to
look
near
the
fine
Hand
of
the
Chevalier
,
which
he
himself
affected
to
shew
.
The
Marquess
d'Ancre
,
who
all
of
this
House
,
and
the
Duke
of
Epernon
hated
,
could
not
endure
the
great
favour
shew'd
the
Guises
and
their
Ally
.
The
Ministers
of
State
were
much
alarm'd
at
it
.
They
thought
to
pluck
down
the
pride
of
these
two
Ambitious
Houses
.
Conchini
was
so
much
the
more
disquieted
,
for
that
the
Queen
was
angry
with
him
.
Mary
raised
him
up
to
this
Greatness
,
but
in
consideration
of
his
Wife
;
and
the
Marquess
did
not
live
kindly
with
her
.
His
anger
at
home
proceeded
sometimes
so
far
,
as
he
talk't
of
leaving
the
Court
:
They
quarrelled
lately
at
Table
with
so
much
heat
,
as
they
threw
Plates
at
one
another's
Head
;
The
Regent
upheld
the
Marchioness
:
The
Guises
and
the
Ministers
of
State
who
lov'd
not
Conchini
,
took
Goligai's
part
,
and
bemoaned
her
,
to
Exasperate
farther
the
Queen
against
her
Husband
.
All
this
set
Conchini
forward
to
side
with
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
who
had
a
mind
to
humble
the
Guises
and
Eper●…on
,
and
who
pretended
to
drive
away
●…rom
Court
,
the
Ministers
of
State
.
Conchini
had
a
mind
,
especially
to
do
this
good
●…urn
for
the
Chancellor
.
He
was
busied
●…o
obtain
for
Dole
his
Creature
,
and
his
●●timate
Friend
,
the
Office
of
Attorney
General
at
the
Parlement
of
Paris
,
va●●ant
by
the
Death
of
De
la
Guesle
;
but
●…ileri
had
procured
it
for
Belieure
,
Allied
●…o
the
Chancellor's
House
.
To
revenge
●…imself
of
this
Affront
,
Conchini
took
a
●…esolution
to
get
the
Seals
taken
away
from
Sileri
,
and
to
cause
them
to
be
given
to
Dole
.
Infanta
Ann
,
in
the
King's
Name
.
The
Presence
and
express
consent
of
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
were
of
the
greatest
importance
upon
this
occasion
.
The
Ministers
of
State
employ'd
divers
Persons
to
Negotiate
the
return
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Count
Soissons
:
But
the
Uncle
and
Nephew
would
not
hearken
to
the
Ministers
,
whom
they
had
undertaken
to
ruine
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
Friends
counsell'd
him
to
refuse
his
consent
to
the
double
Marriage
,
till
he
was
more
assured
o●…
what
he
was
to
hope
for
,
and
hinder
th●…
Prince
of
Conde
from
giving
his
;
but
the
Mareschal
Lesdiguieres
always
deceived
by
the
hopes
of
having
made
good
in
Parlement
his
Brief
,
to
be
made
Duke
and
Peer
,
though
the
Court
had
amus'd
him
for
more
than
Six
Months
;
Lesdiguieres
,
I
say
,
persuaded
the
Count
of
Soissons
to
do
what
the
Regent
would
have
him
do
.
The
double
Match
having
been
then
proposed
in
Council
with
the
Envoy
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
de
Puisieux
Secretary
of
State
,
and
Son
to
the
Chancellor
;
the
Business
came
to
a
conclusion
,
without
any
one's
opposing
of
it
:
Moreover
the
Procuration
and
Instruuctions
prepared
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
were
read
,
who
immediately
set
out
on
his
Journey
with
Puiseux
.
The
Duke
de
Pastrana
came
on
his
side
into
France
,
to
demand
from
the
King
and
Prince
of
Spain
,
Madam
Elizabeth
,
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
France
.
France
,
Spain
,
and
Naples
,
for
the
Publication
of
the
double
Marriage
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
;
and
in
Germany
,
at
the
Election
of
Matthias
King
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
who
was
Proclaim'd
and
Crown'd
Emperor
at
Francfort
.
Rodolph
the
Second
his
Brother
,
died
at
Prague
in
the
beginning
of
this
year
,
of
a
Distemper
in
his
Legs
.
T'
was
in
the
60th
year
of
his
Age
,
and
23d
of
his
Reign
.
A
Prince
whom
one
might
judge
would
Govern
well
,
if
he
never
had
arrived
to
the
Sovereign
power
.
de
Deux-Ponts
,
as
he
had
already
contested
the
Administration
of
the
●…alatinate
,
and
the
Tutelage
of
the
young
Elector
.
The
two
Dukes
sent
their
Letters
Patents
into
the
Provinces
of
the
Vicariat
Palatine
,
as
the
Elector
of
Saxony
had
sent
into
his
Vicariat
for
to
Exhort
all
the
People
to
remain
Peaceable
,
and
seek
for
Redress
before
the
Vicegerent
of
the
Empire
in
all
Affairs
which
are
needful
,
till
the
approaching
Election
.
But
the
Duke
de
Deux-Ponts
having
been
received
as
Administrator
at
the
Diet
at
Neuremberg
,
the
preceding
year
,
it
was
a
great
step
to
promote
his
interest
.
He
was
present
in
the
same
Quality
at
the
Election
of
the
New
Emperor
,
and
there
gave
his
Vote
.
The
Elector
of
Mentz
according
to
the
right
which
the
Golden
Bull
gives
him
,
had
convok't
a
Diet
at
Francfort
,
to
be
on
the
24th
of
May.
Ferdinand
of
Bavaria
New
Elector
of
Cologne
,
since
the
Death
of
Ernest
his
Kinsman
,
arriv'd
in
the
Month
of
February
,
whom
he
Succeeded
in
full
Right
,
in
Quality
of
Coadjutor
nominated
.
The
Archbishop
of
Treves
,
and
John
George
Duke
of
Saxony
render'd
themselves
there
.
John
Sigismond
Marquess
of
Brandenburg
,
sent
thither
his
Embassador
to
stand
in
his
place
.
Matthias
came
the
last
,
as
King
of
Bohemia
,
accompanied
with
the
Queen
his
Spouse
,
and
follow'd
by
3000
Persons
.
He
had
ask't
leave
of
the
Electoral
College
,
to
have
with
him
a
great
number
of
Men
,
which
the
Golden
Bull
does
not
allow
of
to
Electors
in
the
like
occasion
.
They
held
their
first
Meeting
in
the
Town-Hall
at
Francfort
.
They
observed
there
all
the
Formalities
which
were
to
precede
the
Election
.
The
13th
of
June
the
Electors
went
to
St.
Bartholomew's
Church
.
After
they
had
taken
the
usual
Oath
,
they
went
into
the
Imperial
Chamber
,
and
Matthias
II.
King
of
Hungary
and
B●●emia
,
and
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
was
Elected
and
Proclaimed
Emperor
.
This
is
not
a
place
to
give
a
Description
in
of
all
the
Ceremonies
,
which
are
practis'd
on
this
occasion
.
The
Concourse
of
the
Princes
and
Nobility
of
Germany
,
makes
the
finest
Sight
:
Besides
the
Princes
of
Sovereign
Houses
,
who
came
in
crouds
to
Francfort
:
Besides
the
Barons
,
which
the
Emperor
and
the
Electors
had
in
their
Train
,
there
were
counted
Ninety
others
who
paid
their
Devoirs
to
Matthias
.
He
was
Crown'd
the
24th
of
June
,
with
the
usual
Pomp.
The
Oath
cannot
but
be
approved
of
,
which
they
made
him
take
,
viz.
to
be
a
Defender
and
Protector
of
the
Church
in
General
,
and
in
particular
,
to
govern
the
Empire
according
to
the
Justice
of
his
Predecessors
;
to
preserve
carefully
all
the
Rights
of
it
,
to
defend
the
Poor
,
the
Rich
,
Widows
and
Orphans
;
Lastly
,
to
submit
himself
,
and
obey
Jesus
Christ
.
But
is
not
this
the
greatest
Indignity
in
the
World
,
that
they
should
put
into
this
Oath
the
Roman
High-Priest
,
immediately
after
the
Saviour
of
the
World
?
The
Emperor
promises
to
obey
God
,
and
the
Pope
alike
.
Strange
blindness
of
Princes
,
who
will
not
know
the
Spirit
of
the
Religion
they
swear
to
maintain
!
Let
the
Bishop
of
Rome
be
Sovereign
of
the
same
Provinces
in
Italy
;
t'
is
a
grand
abuse
in
Religion
:
But
the
Emperors
and
Kings
engage
to
obey
him
,
this
is
an
entire
overthrow
of
the
Gospel
.
They
were
wont
heretofore
to
say
,
that
the
Church
is
in
the
Empire
;
The
primitive
Christians
,
did
they
pretend
the
Empire
to
be
in
the
Church
?
She
ought
to
obey
God
and
Sovereigns
;
but
Emperors
and
Kings
have
none
but
God
above
them
.
Thus
they
thought
in
the
primitive
Ages
:
All
the
World
would
think
still
the
same
,
if
Sovereigns
would
be
instructed
in
their
true
Interests
,
and
those
of
the
Religion
they
profess
.
By
giving
great
Riches
and
Principalities
to
the
Clergy
,
they
have
given
them
wherewith
they
may
degrade
their
Benefactors
.
Matthias
having
wisht
the
Empress
his
Spouse
was
Crown'd
,
the
Ceremony
was
perform'd
two
days
after
.
Leonard
Donato
,
Doge
of
Venice
,
died
almost
at
the
same
time
.
Antony
Memmi
chosen
Doge
of
Venice
after
the
Death
of
Leonard
Donato
.
Antony
Memmi
was
Elected
in
his
place
the
24th
of
July
,
and
Crown'd
the
next
Morning
.
The
Dogate
of
Donato
,
was
famous
for
the
Contest
of
the
Republick
with
Pope
Paul
V.
who
interdicted
all
the
Country
of
the
Seigniory
of
Venice
.
The
Doge
and
Senate
seem'd
at
first
willing
to
defend
courageously
the
lawful
Authority
of
Sovereigns
,
but
when
they
were
come
to
treat
of
this
with
the
Pope
,
the
Venetians
Degenerated
from
the
Vigour
and
Stedfastness
of
their
Ancestors
,
upon
the
like
occasions
.
They
yielded
cowardly
to
almost
all
the
Articles
,
which
the
Court
of
Rome
required
from
them
,
except
the
Reestablishment
of
the
Jesuits
,
who
had
been
gone
after
the
Fulmination
of
the
Interdiction
.
The
Society
had
done
much
more
Mischief
in
France
,
than
at
Venice
.
In
the
mean
time
being
extreamly
content
to
see
themselves
deliver'd
from
the
good
Fathers
,
these
Wise
Senators
Resisted
a
longer
time
,
than
France
,
the
Solicitations
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
for
the
Reestablishment
of
their
Society
.
During
this
quarrel
with
the
Pope
;
the
Seigniory
had
forbid
the
Subjects
of
the
Republick
,
under
pain
of
perpetual
Banishment
,
to
have
any
Commerce
with
the
Jesuits
,
or
send
their
Children
to
studie
in
their
Colleges
.
The
same
Act
was
this
year
renew'd
,
Memoire
recondite
.
Tom.
II.
p.
684
,
685
,
686.
He
was
minded
to
Negotiate
a
Marriage
of
the
young
Elector
Palatine
,
Nephew
of
the
Mareschal's
Lady
who
was
of
the
House
of
Orange
,
with
the
Princess
of
England
.
Mary
of
Medicis
,
whom
the
Court
of
Rome
always
made
use
of
for
it's
own
ends
,
had
recommended
to
her
Ambassador
,
that
he
should
complain
to
the
King
of
great
Britain
,
for
that
he
had
enter'd
into
a
League
with
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
against
the
Roman
Religion
,
and
to
desire
his
Britannick
Majesty
to
moderate
,
the
Rigor
of
the
Laws
against
the
English
,
who
were
of
the
Popish
Communion
.
The
Mareschal
had
besides
express
Order
,
to
cause
King
James
to
Disapprove
of
the
Demeanour
of
the
Reform'd
of
France
,
in
their
last
Assembly
at
Saumur
;
but
especially
to
bid
him
beware
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
was
the
most
Zealous
of
the
Protestant
Lords
.
Bouillon
had
already
done
to
Rohan
,
such
ill
Offices
with
the
Queen
of
France
,
as
he
himself
was
enough
dispos'd
,
not
to
be
more
favourable
to
the
Duke
in
the
English
Court.
King
James
was
easily
made
to
believe
,
that
France
thought
of
nothing
but
the
General
good
of
Christianity
,
by
making
this
double
Allyance
with
Spain
,
and
that
the
Regent
would
not
less
preserve
the
Amity
of
Princes
and
the
States
Protestants
.
Bouillon
endeavour'd
at
last
to
make
his
Majesty
understand
,
that
the
Pope
would
not
use
violent
means
against
the
Protestants
,
and
that
he
intended
only
to
Convert
them
by
Preachments
,
and
the
good
Examples
of
the
Clergy
.
The
Mareschal
laid
hold
on
this
occasion
,
to
insinuate
into
the
King
the
Regent's
Complaints
,
for
that
he
had
enter'd
into
the
Protestant
League
of
Germany
,
and
the
entreaty
that
Mary
of
Medicis
made
him
in
favour
of
the
English
Papists
.
I
don't
know
whether
this
good
Prince
was
enclin'd
to
believe
what
the
Ambassador
had
told
him
,
concerning
the
good
Intentions
of
the
Pope
.
Whatever
the
Matter
was
,
James
answer'd
,
that
the
Protestants
lookt
only
to
the
Reciprocal
Defence
of
the
States
of
the
Confederate
Princes
,
and
that
Religion
was
not
concern'd
in
it
.
As
to
the
English
,
who
were
of
the
Roman
Communion
,
his
Majesty
protested
,
he
willingly
would
let
them
be
at
Rest
,
as
soon
as
they
could
give
certain
Assurances
of
their
Fidelity
and
Obedience
.
Bouillon
sent
this
into
France
,
and
then
Villeroy
imparted
it
to
the
Nuncio
,
as
a
great
Secret
.
The
Regent
press'd
Vbaldini
to
make
his
Master
acquainted
of
it
,
Subjoyning
,
that
she
would
write
of
it
to
Breves
her
Ambassador
,
to
the
end
his
Holiness
might
find
some
Expedient
to
content
the
King
of
Great
Britain
.
France
,
James
was
not
altogether
so
Tractable
.
The
Duke
de
Rohan
held
a
great
Correspondence
with
Henry
,
the
King
's
Eldest
Son
.
This
was
a
very
hopeful
Prince
;
he
shew'd
a
Zeal
little
common
to
Persons
of
his
Age
,
for
the
good
of
the
Protestant
Religion
.
Never
did
the
Roman
People
so
much
love
Germanicus
,
as
the
English
lov'd
this
Prince
of
Wales
;
and
the
Father
perhaps
was
not
much
less
jealous
of
the
Applauses
they
gave
his
Son
,
than
Tiberius
was
of
old
jealous
of
the
Reputation
of
him
whom
Augustus
made
him
adopt
.
Rohan
had
gain'd
over
a
Gentleman
of
the
Ambassador's
Retinue
.
This
secret
Friend
of
the
Duke
,
was
to
instruct
his
Britannique
Majesty
with
the
truth
of
all
,
which
pass't
in
France
:
Insomuch
as
the
King
was
well
prepared
,
whenever
he
was
spoke
to
concerning
the
Assembly
at
Saumur
.
If
the
Queen
your
Mistress
,
reply'd
he
,
to
Bouillon
,
will
break
Acts
agreed
to
the
Protestants
of
her
Realm
,
I
don't
pretend
,
that
the
Alliance
I
have
made
and
confirm'd
with
France
,
ought
to
hinder
me
from
succouring
and
protecting
them
:
When
my
Neighbours
are
Attack't
in
a
Quarrel
that
respects
me
,
Natural
Law
requires
,
that
I
should
prevent
the
Mischief
which
may
arise
from
thence
.
Believe
me
,
Monsieur
Mareschal
,
said
the
King
,
you
must
be
Reconciled
to
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
I
will
let
him
know
,
't
is
my
desire
that
you
live
friendly
together
.
Would
to
God
King
James
and
his
Children
had
always
preserv'd
Sentiments
so
just
and
necessary
for
the
good
of
England
,
and
the
Reformation
;
Lewis
the
XIII
.
or
his
Son
,
had
never
dared
to
oppress
so
many
innocent
Frenchmen
.
The
Mareschal
Bouillon
,
who
was
minded
to
be
fair
with
the
King
,
did
not
insist
further
upon
the
Assembly
at
Saumur
.
The
ill
success
of
his
Negotiation
upon
this
point
,
brought
him
to
Discredit
with
the
Queens
Ministers
of
State
.
They
publish
't
,
that
Bouillon
had
neither
follow'd
the
Intentions
or
Orders
of
her
Majesty
.
The
Mareschal
complain'd
on
his
side
,
that
he
was
not
well
dealt
withal
,
he
pretended
that
they
had
a
mind
to
Affront
him
.
Lesdiguieres
was
not
more
content
with
the
Ministers
,
de
Lesdiguitres
is
discontented
.
than
Bouillon
.
Whether
it
was
that
there
was
an
underhand
dealing
betwixt
the
Queen
and
the
Parlement
,
or
that
this
Assembly
really
believed
,
that
the
prime
Dignities
ought
not
to
be
given
to
Protestants
,
never
could
Lesdiguieres
bring
it
so
about
,
as
to
have
his
Brief
of
Duke
and
Peer
approv'd
of
.
They
represented
to
the
Queen
,
Memorie
recondite
.
Tom.
II.
p.
696.
that
Brissac
and
Fervaques
,
ancienter
Mareschals
of
France
than
Lesdiguieres
,
would
have
reason
to
complain
,
if
they
had
not
likewise
granted
them
the
same
distinction
;
that
the
Duke
of
Rohannez
had
a
Brief
from
the
Deceased
King
,
which
promised
him
,
that
no
other
should
be
received
in
Parlement
before
him
.
At
last
,
that
in
a
time
of
Minority
,
t'
was
dangerous
to
discontent
the
most
Illustrious
and
most
Ancient
Houses
of
the
Realm
,
for
to
pleasure
an
Upstart
.
Notwithstanding
these
Remonstrances
,
the
Queen
sent
the
Orders
of
her
Son
for
passing
his
Brief
,
Lesdiguieres
could
not
yet
obtain
it
,
when
the
Chambers
were
met
to
deliberate
upon
this
Affair
.
de
Guises
,
and
de
Epernons
Party
.
Conchini
Reconciled
to
his
Wife
,
made
use
(
the
most
Artificially
t'
was
possible
for
him
)
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Count
Soissons
,
in
order
to
diminish
the
great
Authority
which
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Epernon
had
taken
.
Caesar
Duke
de
Vendosme
,
was
joyn'd
with
them
to
the
good
liking
of
the
Queen
;
but
this
declared
Union
drew
upon
him
such
troubles
,
as
he
did
not
expect
.
As
there
was
need
of
the
presence
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
to
make
an
end
of
the
Marriage
with
the
Duke
of
Pastrana
,
whom
the
King
of
Spain
had
sent
for
this
purpose
;
the
Queen
endeavour'd
to
content
them
,
by
bringing
down
their
opposite
Party
.
Vendosme
desired
to
go
and
hold
the
States
of
Britanny
,
whereof
he
was
Governor
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
to
punish
him
for
having
been
in
League
with
the
ancient
Enemies
of
his
Father
,
and
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
told
the
Queen
in
private
,
that
Caesar
might
be
able
easily
to
make
a
Party
in
a
Province
so
far
distant
,
where
he
had
great
Reputation
and
Estate
by
his
Wife
,
Heiress
of
the
House
of
Mercoeur
.
Conchini
and
the
Ministers
,
made
these
Reasons
of
State
prevail
with
Mary
de
Medicis
.
When
the
Duke
then
of
Vendosme
came
to
ask
of
her
leave
to
go
and
preside
over
the
Estates
of
Britanny
,
her
Majesty
flatly
refus'd
it
him
.
The
Mareschal
de
Brissac
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Province
,
who
had
been
employ'd
to
do
Caesar
this
Injury
with
the
Queen
,
had
this
Important
Commission
bestow'd
on
him
.
The
Duke
of
Vendosme
was
so
outragiously
angry
at
the
Refusal
,
as
that
he
challenged
the
Mareschal
.
This
young
Gentleman's
outrageous
Heat
,
greatly
displeas'd
the
Queen
:
She
without
tarrying
till
Caesar
and
Brissac
were
Friends
,
order'd
the
former
to
remove
from
Court
,
and
go
to
his
House
at
Anet
.
The
other
went
afterwards
on
his
Journey
for
Britanny
,
in
spight
of
all
the
Endeavours
and
Intrigues
of
the
Dukes
of
Guise
,
Vendosine
and
Epernon
,
who
were
extreamly
netled
at
the
Repulses
and
disa
greeable
Words
,
which
they
receiv'd
upon
this
Occasion
from
the
Queen
Regent
.
de
Soissons
undertakes
to
ruin
the
publick
Ministers
of
State
.
This
Mortification
of
the
Guise's
and
Duke
of
Epernon
,
rejoyc't
the
Count
of
Soissons
;
but
his
Revengeful
Humour
was
not
as
yet
satisfied
:
He
plotted
in
his
Head
to
ruin
the
Ministers
,
but
especially
the
Chancellor
Sileri
.
Soisson's
Hatred
against
them
was
so
much
the
more
lively
and
vigorous
,
for
that
he
thought
Sileri
,
Villeroy
and
Jeannin
,
hinder'd
the
Queen
from
granting
what
she
had
given
him
ground
to
hope
for
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
as
much
impatient
of
the
Court
delays
,
as
his
Uncle
;
they
both
fear'd
,
lest
the
Ministers
should
Mortifie
,
de
Ancre
craftily
Discours't
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Count
Soissons
upon
this
opinion
.
The
Queen
,
said
he
to
them
,
hath
good
Intentions
for
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
She
would
give
you
both
Satisfaction
,
if
the
Ministers
did
not
constantly
Represent
to
her
,
that
t'
was
dangerous
you
should
be
too
powerful
in
two
Provinces
,
so
considerable
as
Normandy
and
Guienne
are
.
This
is
the
reason
why
the
Queen
defers
so
long
,
to
give
the
Governments
of
Chateau-Trompette
to
Monsieur
the
Prince
,
Quillebeuf
to
Monsieur
the
Count
:
From
the
first
day
of
the
Regency
,
the
Ambitious
Conchini
had
taken
a
design
to
alter
all
things
at
Court
,
to
remove
the
Ministers
of
the
deceased
King
,
and
put
into
their
places
,
Persons
who
should
entirely
depend
upon
him
.
The
present
Conjuncture
of
time
appear'd
favourable
to
the
Marquess
d'
Ancre
,
for
putting
in
execution
the
Project
he
had
contrived
.
de
Soissons
promis't
them
at
his
return
from
a
small
Journy
,
he
was
to
make
into
Normandy
,
he
would
deal
with
the
Chancellor
Sileri
,
after
a
very
Outrageous
manner
.
Lesdiguieres
,
who
discontent
return'd
into
Dauphiny
,
promised
to
give
the
Princes
Succors
,
and
to
bring
'em
in
case
of
necessity
10000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
even
to
the
Gates
of
Paris
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
secretly
enter'd
into
all
these
Intrigues
;
he
entertain'd
a
Secret
Correspondence
with
the
Count
de
Soissons
.
The
desire
he
had
to
be
Revenged
of
the
Queen
Regent
,
who
gave
to
the
Prince
of
Spain
,
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
France
,
promised
to
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
the
hopes
to
make
Advantages
of
the
broils
of
France
,
and
to
retake
what
Henry
the
IV.
had
forc't
him
to
give
,
in
exchange
for
the
Marquisate
of
Saluces
;
all
these
Motives
spurr'd
on
Charles
Emanuel
,
to
omit
nothing
of
what
ever
was
capable
to
kindle
a
Civil
War
in
France
by
means
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
or
at
least
by
the
Huguenot
Party
.
And
for
this
reason
,
he
constantly
Negotiated
sometimes
with
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
sometimes
with
Mareschal
Lesdiguiers
.
He
renewed
his
Intrigues
,
according
as
he
saw
one
or
other
Dissatisfied
with
the
Court.
de
Coeuvres
d●…ver●…s
the
Count
de
Soissons
from
such
a
Design
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
and
others
,
had
made
Count
Soissons
promise
to
say
nothing
to
the
Marquess
de
Coeuvres
,
his
intimate
Friend
,
of
the
Complot
against
the
Chancellor
.
They
foresaw
that
Coeuvres
being
used
to
stop
the
Count
when
his
Choler
had
carried
him
too
far
,
he
would
not
fail
to
Represent
to
Soissons
,
that
it
was
unworthy
of
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
to
be
Outragious
against
the
chief
Magistrate
of
the
Realm
.
The
thing
happen'd
,
as
they
had
guess't
it
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
could
not
keep
the
Secret
:
He
discover'd
it
to
the
Marquess
de
Coeuvres
,
who
shew'd
him
the
troublesom
Consequences
of
such
like
undertakings
.
But
the
Subject
Matter
,
was
,
how
to
Disingage
the
Count
from
his
Word
,
which
he
had
given
to
others
.
Coeuvres
luckily
found
out
a
way
.
The
difference
that
Soissons
had
in
his
Journy
to
Normandy
with
the
Mareschal
de
Fervacques
,
on
the
occasion
of
the
Garrison
of
Quillebeuf
,
which
Fervacques
had
reinforc't
unknown
to
the
Count
,
this
Difference
,
I
say
,
occasion'd
the
Marquess
de
Coeuvres
to
go
several
times
into
Normandy
,
and
to
come
back
again
to
Court
,
to
give
some
satisfaction
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
who
complain'd
aloud
of
the
Mareschal
Fervacques
.
Conchini
impatient
that
Soissons
did
not
return
time
enough
to
work
the
ruine
of
the
Chancellor
,
told
himself
to
the
Marquess
de
Coeuvres
at
the
Mareschal
Bouillons
House
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
Harlai
of
Beaumont
and
Dolé
,
the
Reasons
there
were
to
hasten
the
Count
of
Soissons
to
return
.
Coeuvres
fain'd
not
to
know
any
thing
of
a
Plot
amongst
them
against
the
Chancellor
.
When
they
had
discover'd
it
plainly
to
him
,
he
so
lively
represented
the
Indignity
of
the
Action
,
as
they
were
ashamed
of
it
.
If
you
have
wherewithal
to
prove
,
said
he
,
that
the
Chancellor
hath
not
done
his
Duty
,
is
it
not
a
more
honest
and
surer
way
to
inform
the
Queen
of
it
,
and
perswade
her
Majesty
to
take
the
Seals
from
him
,
than
to
outrage
unworthily
the
Chief
Justiciary
?
So
great
a
Violence
offer'd
,
will
not
fail
to
pluck
more
upon
your
own
Heads
.
Who
hereafter
will
succeed
Sileri
,
when
he
sees
he
can't
exercise
the
Office
with
Security
,
which
of
times
exposeth
him
who
is
possest
of
't
,
to
discontent
Princes
and
Grandees
,
in
obeying
the
King's
Orders
?
The
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
was
the
first
who
yielded
to
the
Remonstrances
of
Coeuvres
.
These
Reasons
,
said
he
,
have
so
much
the
more
reason
in
them
to
be
received
;
for
that
the
Marquess
generously
alledgeth
them
in
favour
of
one
,
of
whom
he
hath
cause
to
complain
.
T'
was
not
then
farther
thought
upon
,
to
put
any
such
bloody
Indignity
on
the
Chancellor
,
ev'ry
one
then
took
only
Measures
to
destroy
his
Reputation
he
had
in
the
Queens
Breast
.
d'
Ancres
knavery
,
and
double
dealing
.
Conchini
and
his
Wife
labour'd
herein
with
better
Success
,
than
all
the
rest
.
This
Italian
was
the
falfest
Politician
in
the
World
.
At
the
same
time
he
made
use
of
the
Count
Soissons
,
to
destroy
the
Chancellor
and
Ministers
of
State
,
he
himself
was
the
Person
,
who
hinder'd
the
Regent
from
contenting
the
Prince
,
in
giving
of
him
the
Government
of
Quillebeuf
.
The
Baron
Luts
Agent
for
the
Marquess
d'
Ancre
,
Sollicited
in
his
behalf
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
declare
for
the
Queen
,
and
uphold
the
Refusal
,
which
she
design'd
to
give
the
Count
of
Soissons
.
Guise
was
so
adverse
to
this
perfidious
dealing
of
Conchini
,
as
he
gave
notice
of
it
to
Soissons
.
The
House
of
Guise
,
the
Cardinal
Joyeuse
and
Bellegarde
,
Master
of
the
Horse
,
dissatisfied
at
what
Mary
de
Medicis
had
done
to
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
,
sought
to
reunite
themselves
with
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
against
the
Marquess
d'
Ancre
.
Only
the
Duke
of
Epernon
neglected
to
enter
into
this
new
Treaty
;
whether
it
was
that
his
Pride
hinder'd
him
from
Courting
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
to
confirm
his
reeling
Credit
,
or
that
the
Rheumatism
which
then
afflicted
him
,
would
not
give
him
opportunity
to
think
of
Court
Intrigues
.
There
was
in
Guise's
Party
a
pack
of
French
Lords
,
who
were
not
much
better
,
and
perhaps
worse
than
the
Marquess
d'
Ancre
.
T'
was
generally
believ'd
,
d'
Ancre
.
He
believ'd
himself
now
so
near
his
Ruin
,
as
he
try'd
to
make
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
his
Friend
to
return
to
Court
,
who
was
now
at
the
Foot
of
the
Pirenees
to
go
into
Spain
.
Conchini
intended
to
serve
his
Occasions
with
him
and
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
against
his
Enemies
:
But
he
found
out
a
means
to
rid
himself
of
the
Intrigue
,
without
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Assistance
.
This
occasion
serv'd
him
likewise
to
do
the
Chancellor
ill
Offices
with
the
Queen
.
He
had
got
some
Commissions
to
Seal
,
in
order
to
have
his
Accuser
Examin'd
.
Sileri
who
did
not
love
the
Marquess
d'
Ancre
,
but
favour'd
his
Enemies
,
made
some
Scruples
of
putting
the
Seals
t'
'
em
.
Conchini
complain'd
of
this
to
the
Queen
,
who
from
that
time
began
to
shew
to
the
Chancellor
some
Displeasure
.
lean
d'
Angeli's
.
The
Evil
Counsels
which
the
Queen
Regent
hearken'd
to
,
caus'd
her
troubles
on
all
sides
with
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
with
the
Grandees
,
with
the
Parlement
,
and
at
the
end
with
the
Reformed
Protestants
.
The
Division
amongst
the
principal
Persons
of
this
Communion
,
afforded
Mary
de
Medicis
and
her
Ministers
,
the
means
of
undertaking
certain
things
against
the
Edict
,
which
never
would
have
been
thought
on
,
if
two
Men
capable
to
maintain
their
Religion
against
the
whole
World
,
had
liv'd
in
good
Intelligence
amongst
themselves
,
and
acted
Unanimously
.
John
d'
Angeli
,
which
the
Deceased
King
had
bestow'd
upon
him
:
The
Duke
de
Rohan
being
well
advis'd
of
the
evil
Offices
that
were
constantly
done
him
at
Court
,
went
to
justifie
himself
.
After
having
represented
to
the
Regent
,
that
he
had
behav'd
as
a
good
Man
in
the
Assembly
at
Saumur
.
I
confess
to
you
,
Madam
,
said
the
Duke
,
that
I
oppos'd
the
Designs
of
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
:
But
this
was
done
but
in
order
to
give
your
Majesty
fresh
Tokens
of
my
Fidelity
and
Zeal
,
which
I
have
for
your
Service
.
I
Distrust
those
Persons
who
turn
Scales
,
and
pay
their
Services
on
both
Sides
:
'T
is
seldom
known
,
that
such
Men
are
upright
in
their
Intentions
.
If
Monsieur
Bouillon
had
brought
his
Designs
about
in
our
Assembly
at
Saumur
,
he
might
have
understood
how
to
have
used
them
,
and
prevailed
even
against
your self
.
When
Monsieur
Bouillon
comes
to
be
the
Master
amongst
us
,
your
Authority
shall
be
never
the
better
Established
in
this
Realm
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
upon
this
occasion
,
prov'd
the
Truth
of
a
Reflection
which
he
himself
made
,
viz.
That
a
Prince
who
hath
a
prejudicate
Opinion
,
is
hard
to
be
perswaded
.
The
Regent
gave
no
Attention
to
these
Remonstrances
.
The
time
now
of
the
Election
of
the
Mayor
of
St.
John
of
Angeli
was
near
.
It
was
a
thing
of
the
greatest
Importance
that
could
be
to
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
that
he
who
was
in
the
place
might
not
be
continued
.
The
adverse
Party
to
the
Governor
,
had
got
over
this
Man
to
their
side
;
and
if
their
Project
had
succeeded
,
the
Duke
had
lost
all
his
Authority
in
the
place
:
Feigning
then
that
his
Brother
was
dangerously
sick
,
he
took
a
Journey
suddenly
from
Paris
.
Rohan
took
Soubize
in
his
way
,
and
they
both
got
to
St.
John
d'
Angeli
.
The
day
of
Election
being
come
,
a
Letter
under
the
King
's
Privy
Seal
was
produc't
,
that
the
Ancient
Major
should
continue
;
this
not
being
to
be
any
Rule
for
the
future
,
and
to
be
without
prejudice
to
the
Privileges
of
the
Inhabitants
.
The
Duke
de
Rohan
Remonstrated
,
that
her
Majesty
had
been
ill
inform'd
of
the
State
of
the
City
,
where
there
was
not
any
thing
at
all
of
Division
,
as
the
Letter
under
the
King
's
Privy
Seal
had
suppos'd
,
and
that
they
might
proceed
to
a
new
Election
,
according
to
the
accustom'd
Form
;
I
hope
said
he
;
I
shall
bring
her
Majesty
to
agree
to
it
:
To
this
effect
I
send
my
Secretary
to
Court
.
The
Mareschal
Bouillon
flatter'd
himself
,
that
the
Duke
of
Rohan
would
infallibly
lose
himself
,
whatever
Party
he
would
take
,
in
an
Affair
that
was
so
ticklish
for
him
to
manage
:
If
Rohan
suffers
the
former
Major
to
be
continued
,
they
wou'd
strip
him
of
all
his
Authority
,
and
if
he
oppos'd
the
Court's
Orders
,
this
would
find
it self
in
a
necessity
of
punishing
a
Man
who
neglected
to
observe
the
Authority
of
the
King
:
To
engage
the
Queen
after
such
a
manner
,
as
she
should
not
flinch
back
for
the
future
;
the
Mareschal
perswaded
her
to
send
a
more
express
Order
for
to
contitinue
the
old
Major
.
But
the
Duke
of
Rohan
being
perswaded
,
that
if
he
lost
the
Government
,
he
himself
was
lost
without
any
Redemption
;
believ'd
,
that
he
ought
not
to
obey
the
Orders
which
the
Queen
had
sent
,
as
being
Surprised
unwarily
by
his
Enemies
:
A
New
Major
was
chosen
;
that
is
to
say
,
three
Persons
were
Nominated
,
whose
Names
were
sent
to
the
Court
,
to
the
end
her
Majesty
might
pitch
upon
one
whom
she
judg'd
most
proper
for
the
place
:
Whilst
they
were
expecting
an
Answer
from
the
Regent
,
the
Keys
of
the
Town
were
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
Eldest
Alderman
,
and
thus
the
Duke
of
Rohan
made
himself
Master
of
the
Town
;
from
whence
he
caus'd
some
Subaltern
Officers
to
be
put
out
,
who
were
against
him
.
This
bold
Action
mightily
stir'd
up
the
Queen
against
the
Duke
of
Rohan
?
Those
whom
he
had
sent
to
Court
,
were
committed
to
the
Bastile
.
T'
was
forbid
the
Dutchess
his
Mother
,
his
Wife
,
his
Sister
,
to
stir
out
of
Paris
.
Some
Persons
proposed
to
the
Counsel
,
that
t'
was
fit
to
go
and
Besiege
the
Duke
in
St.
John
d'
Angeli
,
as
a
Rebel
:
Orders
were
dispatch't
for
raising
Troops
,
and
sending
the
Artillery
.
The
Queen
publish't
abroad
,
that
she
would
go
her self
in
Person
to
the
Army
,
which
the
Mareschal
Bouillon
and
Lesdiguieres
were
to
command
,
to
make
the
Reformed
know
,
that
there
was
no
point
of
Religion
here
in
Question
,
but
only
a
Chastisment
of
a
particular
Lord
,
who
had
Revolted
from
his
Obedience
:
The
Duke
as
soon
as
he
understood
this
,
published
a
Manifesto
,
which
he
Addres't
to
the
Reform'd
Churches
;
he
gave
them
notice
that
his
Zeal
for
their
Preservation
,
brought
upon
him
this
Persecution
;
that
the
loss
of
St.
John
d'
Angeli
drew
along
with
it
other
places
of
Retreat
and
Security
,
and
their
Enemies
wou'd
not
stop
in
so
fair
a
way
,
after
they
had
taken
from
him
his
Government
.
The
Court
,
said
he
,
fears
that
our
divided
Body
will
reunite
,
the
Reputation
Monsieur
de
Rohan
hath
acquired
by
his
Quality
and
Probity
,
which
he
hath
always
made
profession
of
,
gives
Vnbrage
;
must
they
for
this
cause
apply
themselves
by
little
and
little
to
weaken
our
Party
,
and
to
undoe
us
by
Peacemeals
?
Let
us
know
our selves
,
if
we
would
Live
and
Subsist
:
Let
us
revive
the
good
Intelligence
which
was
heretofore
amongst
us
:
Let
us
Devote
our selves
to
the
Service
of
our
God
and
our
King
:
Let
us
work
for
the
Good
of
our
Church
,
and
the
State
:
We
were
the
most
judicious
and
considerable
Party
,
before
our
Divisions
at
Saumur
.
This
great
Man
,
who
knew
better
to
Fight
than
to
Write
,
not
standing
upon
Manifesto's
only
,
prepar'd
himself
for
a
courageous
Defence
.
Another
Manifesto
was
publish'd
on
the
Queen's
side
.
She
took
great
care
therein
to
advertise
the
World
,
that
her
Majesty
complain'd
only
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan's
Undertaking
.
All
the
French
of
either
Religion
,
were
exhorted
in
it
to
relieve
their
Majesties
in
the
just
Design
they
had
to
punish
a
Crime
of
so
dangerous
Consequence
to
the
Common
Good
of
the
State
.
At
last
the
Queen
protested
to
the
Reformed
,
that
Religion
not
being
concern'd
in
this
Affair
,
the
Edicts
of
Pacification
should
not
be
less
exactly
observ'd
.
Du
Plessis
Mornai
was
then
in
a
great
Perplexity
:
The
Town
of
Saumur
,
of
which
he
was
Governor
,
was
in
the
Queen's
way
in
case
she
went
to
St.
John
d'
Angeli
;
and
Prudence
required
,
that
she
would
assure
her self
of
that
important
Passage
.
Du
Plessis
did
not
know
which
side
to
take
:
If
I
fortifie
my self
,
said
this
Judicious
Gentleman
,
if
I
call
for
Succours
,
they
will
attack
me
under
pretence
of
Rebellion
.
Besides
,
if
I
don't
think
at
all
of
being
aware
beforehand
,
I
leave
a
place
of
Security
,
which
I
am
entrusted
withal
,
to
the
Discretion
of
our
Enemies
:
Let
's
run
rather
the
Risque
of
yielding
to
Force
and
Injustice
,
than
augment
the
hatred
they
already
have
against
our
Reformation
,
by
giving
our
Enemies
a
new
Pretension
of
accusing
us
of
Rebellion
.
What
Crime
can
they
upbraid
me
withal
?
I
don't
fear
their
Scrutinies
,
or
their
Informations
;
what
have
they
to
find
fault
with
me
?
I
have
no
part
in
Mr.
Rohan's
Concerns
.
Set
upon
me
for
Religion
!
This
would
be
to
set
the
whole
Kingdom
on
Fire
.
Du
Plessis
resolv'd
not
to
stir
:
He
was
contented
to
let
the
Ministers
of
State
know
the
troublesome
Consequence
of
the
ill
Counsels
,
which
were
given
her
Majesty
,
and
to
exhort
them
to
let
the
Reformed
enjoy
peaceably
the
Repose
,
which
the
deceas'd
King
had
granted
them
with
so
much
Justice
and
Prudence
.
It
had
been
better
to
have
hearkned
to
the
good
Counsels
Du
Plessis
gave
,
if
the
Enemies
which
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
amongst
those
of
his
own
Religion
,
had
not
obstructed
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
whether
the
Regent
gave
any
heed
to
what
the
King
of
England
had
answer'd
to
the
Marshal
Bouillon
upon
the
Subject
Matter
of
the
Protestants
in
France
,
or
that
she
fear'd
many
Provinces
declaring
for
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
a
Civil
War
might
break
out
in
France
;
her
Majesty
at
last
acknowledged
,
that
if
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
withstood
her
Orders
with
too
much
Haughtiness
,
she
likewise
had
too
easily
given
way
for
the
King's
Authority
to
be
undermined
.
There
was
sought
then
some
way
to
accommodate
Matters
.
Themines
,
Seneschal
of
Querci
,
was
sent
to
St.
John
d'
Angeli
,
to
bring
back
the
Duke
.
Du
Plessis
Mornai
had
given
him
wise
Counsel
,
to
yield
willingly
and
fairly
,
as
if
the
Queen
was
in
the
Right
;
provided
he
kept
his
Government
in
the
same
Condition
as
it
was
before
.
The
Negotiation
was
set
on
foot
on
that
Condition
.
The
former
Major
was
again
put
into
the
Exercise
of
his
Office
,
and
the
Subaltern
Officers
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Rohan
would
not
suffer
to
be
in
the
Town
,
entred
there
again
:
But
in
few
Days
after
there
was
a
new
Election
,
and
the
Regent
gave
other
Employments
to
those
whom
the
Duke
did
not
at
all
approve
of
.
The
Reformed
Protestants
after
this
held
a
National
Synod
at
Privas
,
in
Vivarets
:
They
agreed
there
,
That
the
Division
of
the
greatest
Persons
of
their
Communion
was
going
to
make
Destruction
of
the
Reformation
in
France
.
The
Synod
was
resolv'd
to
make
a
Reconcilement
amongst
them
efficaciously
.
They
wrote
to
Du
Plessis
Mornai
,
to
join
all
his
Earnestness
and
Diligence
to
that
of
the
Commissaries
,
which
the
Company
had
nominated
to
agitate
in
this
important
Affair
.
The
Marshals
,
Bouillon
and
Lesdiguieres
,
not
content
with
the
Court
,
easily
consented
to
the
Re-union
.
This
made
them
more
formidable
to
the
Regent
and
her
Ministers
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
with
whom
they
were
lately
confederated
,
should
have
had
more
Consideration
for
Persons
who
were
capable
of
bringing
the
Huguenot
Party
well
united
on
their
side
.
In
the
Act
of
Reconciliation
,
prepar'd
by
consent
with
Du
Plessis
Mornai
,
the
Reform'd
Lords
mutually
promis'd
to
forget
all
that
had
past
;
to
love
one
another
,
to
give
one
another
reciprocal
Testimonies
of
their
Amity
,
as
far
as
Religion
and
their
bounden
Faith
to
the
King
would
give
them
leave
;
to
labour
jointly
for
the
Advancement
of
God's
Kingdom
,
and
the
Repose
of
their
Brethren
;
to
do
nothing
which
might
prejudice
the
Union
and
Conformity
of
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
establish'd
in
the
Reformed
Churches
of
France
.
The
Dukes
de
Rohan
and
de
Sulli
,
the
Marshals
Bouillon
and
Lesdigueres
,
Chatillon
,
Soubize
,
La
Force
,
and
Du
Plessis
Mornai
,
signed
the
Writing
.
They
agreed
further
,
that
the
Governours
of
places
of
Security
,
and
Gentlemen
distinguish'd
in
the
Provinces
,
should
be
ask'd
to
subscribe
the
same
.
The
Protestation
which
the
National
Synod
of
Privas
publish'd
in
the
Name
of
all
the
Reformed
Churches
in
France
,
made
a
great
noise
in
the
World
.
See
here
the
Occasion
.
The
Regent
,
in
her
Letter
to
the
General
Assembly
at
Saumur
.
had
enjoin'd
the
Deputies
to
retire
into
their
Provinces
,
and
there
make
report
of
the
good
Intentions
of
her
Majesty
.
The
Reform'd
seeing
at
last
that
this
Assembly
was
oblig'd
to
break
up
,
before
they
had
time
to
examine
the
Answer
made
to
their
Address
of
Complaints
and
Demands
,
thought
to
remedy
this
Misfortune
,
by
convening
Provincial
Assemblies
.
The
Regent
seem'd
to
suffer
these
,
by
ordering
the
Deputies
to
make
their
Report
in
their
Provinces
.
They
assembled
then
for
this
Effect
;
without
that
the
Court
could
find
any
thing
to
say
against
them
.
The
King's
Lieutenants
had
themselves
call'd
some
;
and
the
Presidents
of
the
Sovereign
Court
were
present
at
others
.
The
Regent
had
her self
given
order
to
the
Commissioners
sent
to
examin
the
Contravention
made
against
the
Edict
of
Nants
,
That
they
should
repair
to
the
Provinces
,
before
any
Assembly
was
held
.
They
were
present
upon
certain
Occasions
:
One
can't
say
then
,
that
these
were
held
without
the
Knowledge
and
Sufferance
of
her
Majesty
.
She
thought
that
she
had
so
fully
allow'd
them
as
her
Commissioners
had
had
Orders
to
assist
there
in
Person
;
and
her
Officers
,
with
the
Magistrates
,
were
present
there
likewise
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Eight
Provinces
being
come
afterwards
to
Paris
,
with
design
to
finish
what
the
Assembly
at
Saumur
was
not
able
to
perform
,
and
to
sollicite
more
favourable
Answers
to
the
Remonstrance
which
they
had
presented
,
the
Regent
found
her self
in
a
Perplexity
she
had
not
foreseen
.
It
is
to
be
confess'd
,
that
the
way
of
the
Reformed
upon
this
Occasion
was
not
ill
contriv'd
.
This
was
a
Means
to
hinder
their
secret
and
profess'd
Enemies
from
gaining
so
great
Advantages
from
the
Separation
of
the
Assembly
of
Saumur
.
There
was
much
likelihood
that
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
furnish'd
them
with
this
Expedient
for
to
cross
the
Marshal
Bouillon
,
who
had
deserv'd
much
at
Court
,
by
having
manag'd
so
well
Affairs
in
the
Assembly
at
Saumur
,
as
the
Regent
could
not
from
thence
expect
a
more
favourable
Issue
.
These
Deputations
put
the
Regent
and
her
Council
at
a
stand
;
which
was
as
troublesom
as
if
the
General
Assembly
had
continued
.
And
the
Marshal
Bouillon
did
not
now
seem
to
have
done
such
great
Feats
.
It
concern'd
him
to
save
his
Reputation
,
by
seeking
some
Remedy
for
this
new
Inconvenience
.
A
better
could
not
be
found
out
,
than
to
send
back
the
Deputies
of
the
Provinces
,
as
being
sent
from
People
who
were
assembled
against
the
King's
Will
,
or
at
least
without
his
Permission
.
And
for
the
Court
should
not
scruple
this
,
by
reason
of
the
Discontentment
that
the
refusal
to
hear
the
Deputies
might
raise
,
the
Marshal
Bouillon
took
all
the
Blame
upon
himself
that
might
ensue
.
They
went
yet
further
.
The
Regent
had
put
forth
a
new
Declaration
,
which
forbid
the
Reform'd
to
hold
for
the
future
these
Provincial
Assemblies
.
Consistories
,
Colloquies
,
Provincial
and
National
Synods
were
only
allow'd
them
,
upon
Condition
that
none
should
be
there
besides
Ministers
and
Elders
;
and
that
they
should
treat
of
nothing
,
but
what
concern'd
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
the
Reformed
Churches
in
France
.
The
Assemblies
held
since
the
Separation
of
that
at
Saumar
,
were
in
very
mild
Terms
declared
unlawful
:
And
to
the
end
that
they
who
had
been
present
there
might
not
be
disquieted
,
the
King
pardoned
them
this
pretended
Crime
,
and
forbid
his
Officers
from
prosecuting
any
of
them
.
His
Majesty
suppos'd
they
went
thither
with
downright
Intentions
;
and
that
they
had
no
Thoughts
of
disobeying
the
deceased
King's
Orders
.
The
Reformed
were
extremely
surpris'd
,
they
should
be
pardon'd
a
Fault
,
which
they
pretended
to
have
in
no
wise
committed
.
Their
Deputies
General
presented
a
Petition
to
the
Parlements
,
for
opposing
the
registring
of
this
Declaration
.
They
protested
,
that
being
far
from
requiring
any
such
Pardon
,
their
Churches
look'd
upon
it
as
injurious
and
reflecting
;
and
that
none
of
the
Reformed
intended
to
make
use
of
it
.
This
Opposition
stopp'd
the
Registring
of
it
:
But
the
Court
having
got
over
some
of
the
Reform'd
,
under
pretence
,
that
they
had
need
of
it
for
their
own
Security
,
the
Declaration
was
registred
and
approved
of
in
Forms
.
This
Affair
made
a
great
noise
in
the
National
Synod
of
Privas
.
'T
was
resolv'd
there
,
to
draw
up
a
publick
and
solemn
Protestation
,
that
the
Provincial
Assemblies
had
not
been
held
against
the
King's
Will
;
and
that
the
Reform'd
look'd
upon
the
Pardon
,
which
his
Majesty
had
granted
them
upon
this
Occasion
,
as
a
Reflection
which
they
had
not
deserv'd
.
They
declar'd
at
the
end
of
the
Act
,
that
they
would
never
make
use
of
the
Pardon
,
which
the
King
pretended
to
grant
'em
,
and
downright
disavow'd
those
amongst
the
Protestants
,
who
sought
for
it
.
As
this
caus'd
great
Stirs
in
some
Provinces
,
so
the
Court
design'd
to
appease
them
by
another
Declaration
put
forth
in
Form
to
explain
the
former
.
His
Majesty
acknowledg'd
therein
,
to
be
very
well
satisfied
with
the
Fidelity
and
Obedience
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
;
but
at
the
bottom
he
did
not
remedy
the
Mischief
t'other
Declaration
had
done
.
The
Provincial
Assemblies
remained
forbidden
:
And
this
is
all
that
the
Court
now
delivered
from
the
Deputies
Sollicitations
intended
.
The
Arrival
of
the
Duke
of
Pastran●…
at
Paris
was
of
great
use
to
diminish
the
Troubles
which
all
these
Affairs
had
given
the
Queen
:
He
was
receiv'd
in
all
the
Towns
he
pass'd
through
,
with
extraordinary
Honours
.
The
Dukes
of
Nevers
and
Luxemburgh
went
to
meet
him
out
of
the
Gates
of
Paris
,
accompanied
with
four
o●…
five
hundred
Horse
.
He
made
a
Magnificent
Entry
:
He
had
a
splendid
Equipage
and
abundance
of
Men
in
his
Retinue
very
well
cloath'd
.
Don
Francis
and
Do●●
Diego
de
Sylva
his
Brothers
,
and
many
other
Spanish
Lords
were
come
with
him
.
The
King
gave
him
his
first
Audience
the
6th
of
August
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
the
Grandees
,
and
the
Cardinals
Sourdis
and
Bonzi
,
were
invited
to
this
Ceremony
.
These
endeavour'd
to
be
excus'd
,
under
pretence
their
Dignities
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
beneath
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
Ridiculous
and
insupportable
Pretension
!
These
Gentlemen
,
to
speak
properly
,
are
no
better
than
Priests
and
Deacons
of
the
particular
Church
of
Rome
:
Since
they
have
been
suffer'd
insolently
to
put
on
Purple
,
they
believe
themselves
not
to
be
inferiour
to
crown'd
Heads
.
Mary
de
Medicis
,
who
had
had
a
mind
the
Spaniards
should
see
the
Court
of
France
in
all
its
Splendour
,
wish'd
that
the
Cardinals
were
present
at
the
Audience
.
They
were
told
from
her
,
That
there
should
be
no
distinction
of
Places
,
and
that
every
one
should
sit
as
he
came
.
The
Princes
of
the
Blood
strait
took
their
Seats
on
the
Right
Hand
of
the
King
.
The
Cardinals
,
excluded
from
this
place
,
●…ut
themselves
on
the
side
of
the
Queen
.
They
did
not
tarry
there
long
:
The
Prin●…ess
Dowager
of
Condé
wou'd
not
suffer
●…hem
above
her
;
and
the
Regent
fear●…ng
to
cross
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
●…ho
wou'd
not
fail
to
maintain
the
Right
●…f
the
Princess
,
let
the
Cardinals
go
out
●…ith
Confusion
,
with
their
sottish
deserv'd
●…mbition
.
There
was
another
difference
,
which
made
more
noise
on
the
King's
side
.
The
Duke
de
Nevers
had
plac'd
himself
on
the
Bench
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
,
busied
in
speaking
with
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
his
Brother
,
was
not
aware
that
Nevers
had
seated
himself
immediately
after
him
.
As
soon
as
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
sat
above
his
two
Uncles
,
perceiv'd
it
,
he
jogs
Conti
;
and
he
did
as
much
to
Soissons
,
who
fail'd
not
to
push
at
the
Duke
of
Nevers
with
all
his
strength
.
I
don't
know
,
said
he
then
,
why
you
croud
me
after
this
manner
:
Because
this
here
is
none
of
your
place
,
replied
disdainfully
the
Prince
of
Condé
.
There
were
interchang'd
on
one
side
and
'tother
sharp
biting
Words
.
We
will
explain
our selves
better
in
another
place
,
said
at
last
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
giving
a
Wink
upon
him
to
follow
him
.
The
Marshal
Bouillon
run
hastily
to
stop
the
Prince
,
who
in
passing
by
the
Duke
,
made
him
understand
,
that
this
was
a
Challenge
.
The
Quarrel
was
presently
made
up
by
Order
of
the
King
;
and
the
Regent
blam'd
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
because
he
had
seated
himself
in
a
Place
,
which
was
not
design'd
but
for
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
The
Guises
had
no
●●mtest
abo●●
their
Places
.
The
Duke
and
his
Brothe●…
were
to
go
and
conduct
the
Duke
〈◊〉
Pastrana
to
his
Audience
.
After
the
Ambassador
had
made
his
Compliments
,
and
presented
to
the
King
and
Queen
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Letters
,
he
was
conducted
to
Madam
Elizabeth
,
design'd
for
the
Prince
of
Spain
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou's
Apartment
,
to
Salute
the
Prince
and
his
other
two
Sisters
Daughters
of
France
.
de
Pastrana
and
Don
Innigo
de
Cardenas
,
King
Philip's
Ambassador
in
ordinary
into
France
sign'd
them
,
as
the
Fathers
and
Sons
Proxies
;
immediately
after
the
King
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
Madam
Elizabeth
,
and
Queen
Margarite
.
The
Nuncio
and
Ambassador
of
Tuscany
,
as
representing
the
two
Mediators
,
set
their
Names
after
those
of
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
Elizabeth's
Dowry
was
500000.
Crowns
in
Gold
.
They
were
to
be
paid
down
the
Night
before
the
Consummation
of
Marriage
.
The
Princess
renounc'd
all
the
Rights
she
could
pretend
to
in
the
Succession
of
her
Father
,
Mother
,
and
Brothers
,
without
excepting
the
States
which
are
not
Fief-Males
,
into
which
the
Daughters
may
Succeed
.
This
Clause
had
an
Eve
upon
the
Rights
in
the
Kingdom
of
Navarre
,
and
Principality
of
Bearn
,
which
Henry
the
IV.
held
in
right
of
his
Mother
.
The
Duke
of
Pastrana
tarried
yet
some
days
at
Paris
:
He
was
regal'd
with
all
Divertisements
possible
upon
such
an
occasion
.
Having
got
to
Bourde
aux
in
his
return
to
Spain
,
he
found
there
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
came
back
from
Madrid
.
He
had
been
gone
thither
to
Sign
likewise
the
Articles
of
Marriage
between
Lewis
XIII
.
King
of
France
,
and
Ann
Infanta
of
Spain
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
received
greater
Honours
in
Spain
,
d'
Alva
de
l'Infantado
,
d'
Albuquerque
,
the
Admirante
of
Castile
,
and
many
other
Grandees
of
Spain
,
accompanied
with
500
Cavaliers
,
whose
Horses
were
proudly
Harnas't
,
went
to
receive
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
without
Madrid
.
He
made
a
very
fine
Entrance
:
But
the
long
and
close
Mourning
the
Ambassador
wore
for
his
Father
and
the
Court
of
Spain
,
had
put
on
for
the
Death
of
the
Queen
,
render'd
the
Ceremony
less
Glorious
.
The
17th
of
July
,
the
Duke
d'Vseda
conducted
the
Ambassador
to
his
Audience
of
the
King
.
The
Prince
of
Spain
stood
at
the
left
hand
of
his
Majesty
and
the
Duke
of
Lerma
at
the
right
.
The
Father
and
Son
embrac'd
the
Embassador
,
when
he
drew
near
to
kiss
their
Hands
.
This
was
a
Distinction
granted
to
the
Quality
of
the
Prince
,
who
was
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
.
After
this
,
he
was
Conducted
to
the
Audience
of
the
Infanta
.
The
Duke
kiss'd
her
Hand
;
because
her
Highness
had
declar'd
,
she
would
use
the
Embassador
,
as
the
Queen
had
used
one
of
her
Subjects
.
Mayenne
,
Puisieux
Secretary
of
State
,
and
Vaucelas
Ambassador
in
ordinary
at
Madrid
,
first
sign'd
the
French
Act
as
Proxies
for
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
.
The
Duke
of
Lerma
sign'd
afterwards
in
quality
of
Proxy
for
the
Catholick
King
's
Father
,
and
Guardian
of
the
Infanta
.
It
was
after
another
manner
compos'd
in
the
Spanish
Act
:
Lerma
put
there
his
Name
first
,
and
the
French
after
him
:
The
Infanta
renounc't
for
her self
and
Children
,
all
the
Rights
of
Succession
to
the
States
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
Two
Cases
were
only
excepted
:
That
if
the
Infanta
was
a
Widow
without
any
Children
,
she
should
return
into
Spain
;
or
that
for
reason
of
State
,
and
the
publick
Weal
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
she
should
Marry
again
with
the
consent
of
the
King
her
Father
,
or
the
Prince
of
Spain
her
Brother
,
she
shou'd
in
this
second
case
re-enter
into
her
Rights
of
succeeding
one
and
th'
other
.
After
the
signing
of
the
Articles
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
was
Conducted
into
a
Hall
,
where
the
King
was
with
the
Prince
and
Infanta
at
each
side
of
him
;
The
Ambassador
only
made
a
Reverence
to
the
Father
.
He
harangu'd
chiefly
the
Daughter
,
in
Quality
of
the
Queen
of
France
.
When
the
Duke
took
his
leave
some
days
after
,
he
entreated
her
to
give
him
some
Orders
to
the
King
his
Master
.
Assure
,
him
,
said
the
Infanta
,
that
I
am
very
much
impatient
of
seeing
him
.
This
Answer
did
not
seem
grave
enough
to
the
Countess
d'
Altamira
her
Governess
.
Ah
Madam
!
cry'd
the
Spanish
Lady
;
what
will
the
King
of
France
think
,
when
the
Duke
shall
report
to
him
,
you
have
so
great
a
passion
for
Marriage
?
You
have
taught
me
,
answer'd
the
Infants
with
a
great
deal
of
liveliness
;
that
one
must
always
speak
the
Truth
.
She
poor
young
Princess
,
had
a
heart
burning
for
a
Husband
,
who
did
not
make
her
so
happy
as
she
fancied
he
wou'd
.
Mary
de
Medicis
.
At
this
same
time
Ranutius
Duke
of
Parma
,
discover'd
a
Plot
laid
against
him
for
above
a
year
since
,
and
against
all
the
House
of
Farnese
.
He
thought
that
he
had
sufficient
Witnesses
to
believe
,
that
the
Deceased
Duke
Vincent
of
Mantua
,
the
Cardinals
Sforza
and
Este
,
the
Prince
of
Modena
,
the
Duke
of
Mirandola
,
and
some
other
Sovereign
Princes
,
had
had
a
part
in
so
horrid
a
design
.
Here
's
what
is
discover'd
now
of
it
.
Many
Gentlemen
,
and
some
Ladies
of
Quality
of
the
States
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
the
Neighbouring
places
,
Conspired
together
to
kill
him
,
with
all
those
of
his
House
,
and
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Towns
of
Parma
and
Placentia
,
which
they
were
afterwards
to
deliver
up
to
some
Neighbouring
Princes
,
from
whom
the
Conspirators
had
receiv'd
Money
.
There
's
this
difference
betwixt
the
true
Religion
and
Superstition
,
that
the
one
Abominates
the
smallest
Crimes
,
whereas
the
other
can
very
well
accord
with
the
blackest
Actions
.
The
Wretches
who
attempted
upon
the
Life
of
Henry
the
IV
were
confess
't
,
and
took
the
Sacrament
afterwards
,
to
prepare
themselves
for
their
barbarous
Design
.
They
who
Conspir'd
a
little
time
after
against
Ranutius
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
against
all
the
House
of
the
Farnese's
,
swore
by
the
Image
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
to
keep
their
Trust
and
Fidelity
one
to
t'other
,
and
not
discover
their
Enterprise
.
Their
first
Project
whereby
they
might
bring
their
Design
about
,
was
to
lay
hold
of
the
Opportunity
,
which
the
Solemn
Baptism
of
the
young
Prince
of
Parma
afforded
them
,
where
the
Cardinal
Farnese
was
to
be
present
with
the
rest
of
the
Family
.
They
had
resolv'd
to
slay
there
Ranutius
his
Children
,
the
Cardinal
,
and
all
the
Persons
Devoted
to
the
Farneses
.
The
Ceremony
of
Baptism
having
been
happily
put
off
,
the
Conspirators
notwithstanding
continued
their
Meetings
,
and
took
their
Measures
for
the
Execution
of
their
Conspiracy
:
They
had
already
got
a
great
number
of
Men
,
and
some
Neighbouring
Princes
were
to
furnish
them
with
Soldiers
at
the
appointed
time
.
But
seeing
that
the
Ceremony
of
Baptism
was
put
off
too
long
a
time
,
and
that
the
Plot
might
be
discover'd
,
the
Conspirators
took
a
Resolution
to
set
up
the
Duke
of
Parma
in
an
Abby
,
whither
he
had
been
retir'd
to
take
the
Air
,
and
be
devout
with
the
Capuchins
,
and
Assassinate
him
in
this
place
.
They
were
to
come
after
this
was
done
,
to
Parma
in
the
Night-time
,
to
kill
the
Dukes
Children
,
and
those
of
his
House
,
to
sack
the
Palace
and
City
,
and
possess
themselves
of
the
Cittadel
.
Another
Party
of
the
Complices
were
order'd
to
make
themselves
Masters
,
by
means
of
some
Intelligence
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Placentia
,
which
they
were
to
deliver
up
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
In
all
Conspiracies
which
require
long
time
for
Execution
,
and
a
great
number
of
Complices
,
there
's
almost
always
some
one
found
,
who
upon
consideration
reflects
seriously
on
the
Enterprize
.
The
fear
of
Punishment
,
the
hopes
of
being
well
rewarded
,
the
Horrour
likewise
of
the
Crime
,
and
Remorse
of
Conscience
,
bring
them
to
discover
the
Contrivance
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
happen'd
upon
some
Persons
of
this
Humour
,
who
gave
him
notice
of
the
Danger
he
was
threatned
withal
.
After
an
exact
Information
of
all
the
particulars
of
the
Conspiracy
,
Ranutius
caused
a
Manifesto
to
be
fixt
up
in
all
publick
Places
,
which
contain'd
the
Story
of
the
plotted
Enterprise
,
and
the
Names
of
the
principal
Complices
,
whom
the
Duke
summon'd
to
come
and
justifie
themselves
:
It
appear'd
,
that
the
Names
of
some
Persons
who
were
considerable
for
their
Degree
and
Quality
,
were
suppress't
.
Vincent
Duke
of
Mantua
some
days
agoe
Deceased
,
was
so
well
describ'd
,
as
ev'ry
one
presently
knew
him
by
the
Name
of
Chief
Conspirator
,
which
was
given
him
.
The
Captain
of
his
Guards
was
the
second
Man
amongst
the
Plotters
.
Francis
his
Successor
complain'd
aloud
,
of
the
injury
done
to
the
Memory
of
his
Father
.
For
this
he
demanded
Reparation
.
This
Affair
was
so
much
nois'd
in
Italy
,
insomuch
that
they
fear'd
an
open
breach
betwixt
the
Duke
of
Parma
and
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
former
had
his
Recourse
to
the
King
of
Spain
for
Protection
,
for
whom
the
Famous
Alexander
of
Parma
,
had
done
Signal
Services
.
And
the
other
,
the
Queen
Regent
of
France's
Nephew
,
implored
the
Succors
of
that
Crown
.
Charles
Emanuel
Duke
of
Savoy
,
would
intervene
for
an
Accommodation
betwixt
the
two
Princes
.
But
t'
was
strait
known
,
that
this
Disquieted
Spirit
sought
to
embroil
them
further
,
and
rather
raise
a
War
from
whence
he
hop'd
for
an
Advantage
,
than
any
ways
to
make
an
end
of
the
Differences
.
The
Parties
agreed
to
refer
themselves
to
the
Arbitration
of
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
,
as
to
one
part
of
the
Contest
.
The
Governor
of
Milan
stifled
the
rest
of
this
Affair
in
the
Name
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
so
the
Princes
dismiss't
the
Troops
which
they
had
raised
.
Mary
de
Medicis
had
an
Ambition
to
make
all
her
Daughters
Queens
,
or
that
she
wou'd
break
off
the
Negotiation
already
much
advanc'd
betwixt
his
Britannick
Majesty
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
for
Marrying
the
Prince
of
Wales
with
the
Princess
of
Savoy
:
James
had
demanded
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
France
;
but
seeing
that
the
Regent
was
so
far
engag'd
with
Spain
,
he
gave
ear
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Proposition
,
which
he
had
made
him
.
As
his
Majesty
had
got
in
the
World
a
great
Name
for
loving
Money
very
well
;
so
Cosmus
Great
Duke
of
Florence
,
a
more
Monyed
Prince
than
Charles
Emanuel
,
thwarted
the
Design
.
He
offer'd
one
of
his
Sisters
for
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
with
a
more
considerable
Fortune
.
But
the
Pope
perhaps
at
the
Instigation
of
the
Regent
,
who
pretended
to
make
the
Duke
of
Savoy
amends
,
by
bringing
about
a
Match
for
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
with
the
Princess
of
Florence
;
the
Pope
,
I
say
,
wrote
forceably
to
the
Great
Duke
,
for
to
persuade
him
from
any
Alliance
,
which
the
Holy
Chair
could
not
approve
of
.
Notwithstanding
the
Pope's
Letter
,
which
seem'd
to
be
Precarious
,
Cosmus
thought
always
to
Marry
his
Sister
into
England
;
he
press't
the
Queen
to
assist
him
with
her
good
Offices
at
Rome
,
to
obtain
a
Dispensation
;
but
Mary
de
Medicis
who
had
other
things
in
her
Head
,
flatly
denied
him
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
wrote
to
his
Ambassadors
in
France
,
to
tell
the
King
of
England's
Ambassador
,
that
his
Highness
knowing
well
the
Difference
there
is
betwixt
a
Daughter
of
France
,
and
a
Princess
of
Savoy
,
Charles
Emanuel
might
not
think
it
strange
,
that
a
Daughter
of
Henry
the
IV
,
should
be
preferr'd
before
his
;
but
he
thought
he
should
receive
a
sensible
Affront
,
if
his
Britannick
Majesty
should
Reject
a
Princess
of
Savoy
,
for
to
Marry
his
Son
into
the
House
of
the
Medicis
.
The
Regent
shew'd
so
much
eagerness
for
the
Marriage
of
Christina
with
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
as
Edmonds
,
Knight
and
Ambassador
from
England
,
believ'd
,
that
after
the
way
Villeroy
had
spoke
to
him
,
it
might
be
King
James's
fault
,
if
this
Affair
was
not
concluded
,
and
that
Mary
de
Medicis
would
with
much
willingness
yield
to
him
all
the
Conditions
he
could
ask
of
her
.
When
the
King
had
heard
this
News
,
he
order'd
Robert
Carr
Viscount
of
Rochester
,
his
Favourite
,
to
write
to
Prince
Henry
,
who
was
then
at
Richmond
,
and
pray
him
to
speak
freely
,
if
he
like'd
of
the
Match
.
Henry
had
notice
that
Christina
was
not
yet
nine
years
of
Age
,
and
that
her
Eldest
Sister's
Portion
was
but
500000
Crowns
in
Gold
.
But
France
,
said
Rochester
,
seems
to
have
so
great
a
desire
for
this
Marriage
,
as
no
one
doubts
,
but
she
may
give
more
to
the
Second
Daughter
,
in
case
the
Augmentation
of
her
Fortune
be
insisted
upon
.
The
Prince
of
Wales
with
great
Prudence
answer'd
the
King
his
Father
upon
all
the
Articles
of
the
Letter
of
the
Chevalier
Edmonds
,
which
he
had
sent
him
at
the
same
time
.
As
for
the
time
,
said
he
'
they
'l
bring
the
Princess
of
France
into
England
;
I
believe
,
the
sooner
it
is
,
the
better
;
and
that
your
Majesty
ought
not
to
demur
hereupon
.
As
long
as
the
Princess
shall
be
in
France
,
the
Queen
her
Mother
will
be
Mistress
either
to
forward
the
Marriage
,
or
to
stave
it
off
;
and
to
oblige
her
Daughter
to
give
her
Consent
,
or
hinder
her
from
it
.
The
younger
she
is
,
the
more
time
we
shall
have
,
and
easiness
to
instruct
her
in
our
Religion
,
and
Convert
her
.
Since
they
ask
of
your
Majesty
to
Explain
your self
,
as
to
the
Liberty
the
Princess
shall
have
in
the
exercise
of
her
Religion
;
I
desire
,
you
,
Sir
,
to
answer
your
Ambassador
positively
,
that
you
will
not
agree
to
any
other
Conditions
with
France
,
than
what
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
demanded
,
when
he
offer'd
you
his
Daughter
;
That
is
to
say
,
that
the
Princess
shall
have
the
liberty
to
follow
her
Religion
in
private
,
and
in
the
most
Retir'd
Chamber
of
her
Apartment
.
I
confess
,
that
these
are
too
strait
and
narrow
Conditions
;
but
if
France
speaks
sincerely
,
I
don't
question
but
that
she
will
be
contented
with
them
.
Henry
very
well
knew
his
covetous
Fathers
Humour
.
For
this
reason
,
he
had
a
touch
upon
the
Article
of
her
Fortune
,
in
a
somewhat
more
nice
manner
.
If
your
Majesty
,
continued
he
,
regards
the
greatness
of
a
Dowry
,
I
think
you
will
prefer
the
Princess
of
Savoy
;
she
brings
with
her
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
more
than
the
Lady
of
France
;
for
at
least
,
I
can
scarce
persuade
my self
,
that
the
Regent
will
give
more
to
the
second
Daughter
,
than
to
the
Eldest
.
But
if
your
Majesty
lays
aside
Interest
,
to
do
what
shall
be
more
to
the
mind
of
the
General
Body
of
Protestants
abroad
,
it
seems
to
me
,
you
will
rather
encline
to
France
than
Savoy
.
Lastly
,
concluded
the
Prince
;
I
fear
lest
your
Majesty
should
not
be
content
with
the
indifference
I
shew
for
all
the
Propositions
of
Marriage
which
are
made
me
.
I
most
humbly
beg
your
pardon
for
it
.
T'
is
you
Sir
,
who
is
to
take
the
most
advantageous
Resolution
that
may
be
,
for
the
good
of
the
State
.
I
have
but
little
experience
in
politick
Affairs
▪
and
can't
speak
like
a
Man
smitten
with
Love
upon
this
Occasion
.
I
have
with
the
greater
willingness
inserted
into
History
this
Letter
,
because
it
might
be
perhaps
the
last
he
ever
writ
.
T'
was
dated
the
14th
of
October
1612.
and
the
Prince
died
the
16th
of
November
.
Having
drank
some
small
Beer
to
quench
his
Thirst
,
after
hard
Riding
,
he
fell
dangerously
Sick
.
All
the
skill
of
the
ablest
Physicians
,
could
do
no
good
against
the
violence
of
his
Distemper
.
Heaven
was
deaf
to
the
prayers
of
all
England
,
for
the
recovery
of
a
young
Prince
Nineteen
years
of
Age
,
the
Hopes
and
Delight
of
the
Nation
.
Those
Persons
who
at
first
affected
to
shew
the
greatest
grief
for
his
Death
,
were
not
sorry
for't
heartily
.
At
least
t'
was
so
believed
.
The
Affliction
of
the
common
People
was
more
sincere
,
and
of
deeper
impression
,
than
that
of
the
Court.
They
generally
said
,
the
Applauses
which
we
have
so
heartily
given
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
have
been
Ominous
and
Fatal
to
him
.
They
who
will
Reign
as
absolute
Masters
,
don't
love
to
see
their
Children
too
popular
.
The
Affection
which
young
Henry
had
for
Religion
,
and
the
Libertie's
of
his
Country
,
had
caus'd
the
course
of
life
to
be
cut
off
,
which
had
been
so
happily
begun
.
Charles
his
Brother
,
and
Frederick
Elector
of
Palatine
,
who
was
come
to
visit
the
Princess
of
England
,
design'd
in
Marriage
for
him
,
were
present
at
the
Funeral
in
close
Mourning
.
The
Tears
of
the
People
who
accompanied
him
to
the
Grave
,
in
reckoning
up
his
Vertues
which
shin'd
already
in
his
Person
,
and
in
bewailing
the
irreparable
loss
which
England
had
suffer'd
,
were
the
greatest
Ornament
of
this
Ceremony
.
The
Prohibition
the
King
his
Father
made
some
few
days
after
,
to
appear
at
Court
in
Mourning
,
redoubled
the
suspitions
and
indignation
of
the
English-men
.
Did
not
he
think
as
a
Roman
Emperor
did
once
heretofore
,
that
it
did
not
become
the
Majesty
of
a
Prince
to
sully
his
Face
with
Tears
,
that
great
Afflictions
are
for
little
private
Persons
;
and
that
Kings
may
die
,
but
the
State
is
Immortal
.
This
was
the
reason
why
King
James
thought
he
ought
not
to
Interrupt
the
Divertisements
which
were
usual
,
at
the
beginning
of
a
new
year
.
T'
was
said
,
that
France
was
not
sorry
to
hear
of
the
Death
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
who
seem'd
rather
to
have
the
Inclinations
of
the
ancient
Kings
of
England
,
than
of
the
Kings
of
Scottish
Race
;
and
one
could
but
very
badly
Interpret
the
Sentiments
which
the
Prince
shew'd
,
when
he
heard
of
the
Death
of
Henry
IV.
I
have
lost
,
cry'd
he
,
my
second
Father
.
The
common
Opinion
is
,
that
young
Henry
had
resolv'd
to
steal
away
from
the
English
Court
,
and
go
learn
the
Trade
of
War
under
the
King
of
France
,
as
soon
as
he
march't
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
.
At
the
same
time
the
Prince
of
Wales
lamented
the
Tragical
Death
of
Henry
the
IV.
a
Courtier
resolv'd
to
tell
him
,
that
this
Occurrence
would
give
his
Highness
the
means
of
making
the
pretension
of
England's
Kings
to
France
,
more
strong
and
prevalent
.
Get
you
gone
idle
Flatterer
,
replyed
the
Prince
in
Anger
;
dare
you
talk
to
me
of
making
War
against
an
Infant
?
I
am
ready
to
defend
him
against
all
those
who
shall
venture
to
attack
him
.
The
Son
of
that
Person
for
whom
the
Prince
had
so
Noble
Sentiments
,
hath
not
had
this
delicate
Generosity
,
though
he
was
much
more
advanc't
in
Age.
I
doubt
whether
it
be
needful
to
carry
the
Suspitions
of
young
Henry's
Death
,
as
far
as
many
in
England
have
carried
them
.
If
it
was
hasten'd
,
as
the
report
of
Physicians
made
People
believe
,
the
Viscount
of
Rochester
may
have
committed
so
horrible
a
Crime
.
He
and
his
Wife
were
accus'd
since
then
,
as
being
guilty
of
Poysoning
.
The
Prince
had
no
kindness
for
his
Fathers
Favourite
;
he
always
look't
sourly
upon
him
,
and
shew'd
a
great
Repugnance
of
Spirit
to
suffer
him
near
his
Person
.
Robert
Carr
,
a
Gentleman
of
a
mean
Birth
in
Scotland
,
having
found
out
a
way
to
be
Page
to
the
King
;
his
pleasant
Countenance
,
fine
Stature
,
insinuating
Behaviour
pleased
him
extreamly
.
In
a
little
time
Car
was
Knighted
;
and
the
King
disgusted
with
the
Count
of
Montgomery
,
set
all
his
Affection
upon
the
Scotch
Knight
.
He
raised
him
up
further
to
the
Dignity
of
Viscount
of
Rochester
,
and
afterwards
to
be
Duke
of
Somerset
.
The
Fall
of
this
unworthy
Favourite
was
as
shameful
,
as
his
Rise
was
astonishing
.
He
at
last
fell
in
Love
with
the
Countess
of
Essex
,
who
sought
to
engage
him
;
and
he
afterwards
married
her
.
This
is
not
a
fit
Place
to
relate
this
Lady's
Adventures
.
'T
is
said
,
that
the
Prince
of
Wales
was
struck
with
her
great
Beauty
;
but
Rochester
was
preferr'd
before
him
.
The
Despite
which
the
Prince
harbour'd
from
hence
,
encreased
the
Aversion
he
had
for
his
Rival
.
The
Countess
having
let
fall
her
Glove
,
as
she
was
dancing
,
he
who
had
taken
it
up
,
presented
it
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
thinking
to
please
him
,
in
giving
him
an
Opportunity
of
shewing
the
Lady
a
Civility
,
whom
he
seem'd
to
have
a
Kindness
for
:
But
Henry
threw
the
Glove
back
with
Disdain
;
saying
,
Another
hath
stretched
it
out
.
As
the
Two
Lovers
were
expert
in
the
Art
of
Poysoning
,
so
,
't
is
very
probable
,
they
had
a
mind
to
be
rid
of
a
Prince
,
and
make
him
away
,
who
would
have
been
a
great
Impediment
to
their
Repose
,
and
the
Establishment
of
their
Fortune
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
,
dead
some
Days
before
the
Prince
of
Wales
▪
left
behind
him
vacant
Places
of
great
Dignity
;
the
Governments
of
the
Dauphiny
and
of
Normandy
,
with
the
Office
of
Lord
High-Steward
of
the
King's
Houshold
.
The
Regent
gave
this
Office
to
the
new
Count
,
Son
of
the
Deceased
,
with
the
Government
of
Dauphiny
:
She
was
willing
to
keep
that
of
Normandy
to
her self
,
and
have
it
manag'd
by
a
Lieutenant
General
.
But
the
Prince
of
Conti
was
to
be
satisfied
,
who
ask'd
for
one
of
his
Brother's
two
Governments
.
This
seem'd
very
reasonable
,
Conti
having
heretofore
given
up
the
Government
of
the
Dauphinate
to
the
Count.
To
give
him
and
the
Guises
some
satisfaction
,
a
Sister
of
whom
the
Prince
had
married
,
it
was
caus'd
to
be
propos'd
to
Charles
of
Valois
,
Natural
Son
of
King
Charles
IX
.
whom
we
before
call'd
Count
d'
Auvergne
,
and
henceforth
shall
be
stil'd
Duke
of
Angoulesme
,
to
lay
down
the
Government
of
Auvergne
.
Henry
IV.
had
put
him
into
Prison
for
a
Conspiracy
;
and
the
Regent
kept
him
there
still
.
The
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
was
ordered
to
speak
to
him
for
accommodating
the
Matter
.
The
Duke
d'
Angoulesme
,
who
long'd
for
his
Liberty
,
accepted
the
Proposition
to
obtain
his
Liberty
;
and
so
the
Prince
of
Conti
was
made
Governour
of
Auvergne
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
had
vast
Designs
rolling
in
his
Head
when
he
died
.
'T
was
said
,
that
he
had
bound
himself
in
a
great
Correspondence
with
Henry
Prince
of
Wales
,
Maurice
Prince
of
Orange
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Huguenot
Party
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
perceiving
him
discontented
with
the
Regent
and
her
Ancestors
,
sent
to
offer
him
his
Services
.
He
did
not
ask
for
the
Government
of
Quillebeuf
,
but
only
to
be
in
a
Condition
of
giving
Entrance
to
the
Succours
,
which
he
had
projected
should
come
from
England
and
Holland
.
His
greatest
Passion
and
Desire
was
to
remove
the
Ministers
,
and
quell
the
Party
of
the
Guises
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Epernon
.
He
would
have
had
the
Joy
of
seeing
his
Wishes
almost
fulfill'd
,
if
Death
had
not
taken
him
hence
the
first
Day
of
November
.
The
Marquiss
and
Marchioness
d'Ancre
,
had
so
much
prepossess'd
the
Queen
against
the
Ministers
of
State
,
and
especially
against
Sileri
,
that
she
began
to
keep
them
in
the
dark
as
to
her
Cabinet
Affairs
.
Galigai
had
the
Insolence
to
say
a
thousand
offensive
things
to
the
Chancellor
in
presence
of
the
Queen
,
and
to
upbraid
him
with
the
ill
Administration
of
his
Office
.
Mary
de
Medicis
suffer'd
her
She-Confident
to
speak
all
;
and
poor
Sileri
dar'd
not
to
answer
a
Word
for
himself
.
He
was
afraid
lest
the
Queen
should
second
the
Reproaches
,
perhaps
too
true
,
which
were
said
against
him
.
The
Marchioness
d'Ancre
,
being
sure
of
her
Mistress's
Sentiments
,
spoke
confidently
,
as
she
was
able
to
put
out
of
Countenance
the
boldest
Man
alive
.
'T
is
a
Maxim
amongst
interested
Courtiers
,
not
to
be
put
off
and
repuls'd
easily
,
and
not
to
quit
the
Game
,
but
at
the
last
Extremity
.
The
Chancellor
went
into
the
Queen's
Closet
with
other
Ministers
;
but
there
he
was
afresh
mortified
.
Her
Majesty
turn'd
her
Back
to
him
,
affecting
to
speak
with
a
deal-of
trust
to
the
President
Jeannin
.
A
new
Party
was
now
set
up
at
Court
,
which
having
got
the
upper
most
,
dissipated
all
the
rest
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
headed
it
.
The
Dukes
of
Nevers
,
Maienne
,
Longueville
,
the
Marshal
Bouillon
,
and
the
Marquess
d'
Ancre
came
into
it
:
The
Guises
,
Epernon
,
Amville
,
and
their
Friends
,
found
their
Affairs
retarded
by
these
Means
.
The
Duke
of
Amville
was
Brother
to
the
Constable
Montmorenci
;
in
whose
Absence
,
being
gone
to
his
Government
in
Languedoc
,
he
joyn'd
himself
to
the
Guises
,
whom
he
thought
had
got
further
into
the
Queen's
Favour
than
others
.
The
Master
of
the
Horse
,
Bellegarde
,
of
the
same
Party
,
was
then
at
Bourgundy
,
as
Governour
of
it
.
He
receiv'd
Orders
to
come
presently
to
Court
.
Bellegarde
obey'd
the
more
willingly
,
for
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
hasten'd
him
to
come
to
their
Relief
.
As
soon
as
he
had
reach'd
Sens
,
they
gave
him
notice
that
the
Queen
had
sent
for
him
,
only
to
put
him
out
of
his
Government
:
Understanding
this
,
he
went
back
to
it
with
all
speed
.
The
Marquess
d'
Ancre
had
laid
an
Intrigue
for
causing
Bourgundy
to
be
given
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
There
were
more
open
Contentions
at
the
Sorbonne
than
at
the
Court
.
Borghese
.
Becan
,
a
famous
Author
of
the
Society
,
had
printed
one
this
Year
,
The
Controversie
of
England
touching
the
King
and
Pope's
Authority
.
When
Doctor
Filezac
,
new
Syndic
of
the
Faculty
at
Paris
,
had
perus'd
it
,
he
spoke
of
it
to
Cardinal
Bonzi
,
to
know
whether
the
Queen
would
think
fit
the
Sorbonne
should
censure
so
pernicious
a
Book
.
The
Nuncio
and
the
Jesuits
strove
alike
to
shake
off
the
Blow
.
Vbaldini
saw
that
the
Faculty
would
not
fail
to
have
a
fling
in
its
Censure
,
at
the
pretended
Authority
of
the
Holy
Chair
.
The
good
Fathers
feared
,
lest
a
new
Decree
of
the
Faculty
of
Paris
publish'd
throughout
all
France
,
might
further
confirm
the
common
Opinion
,
That
the
Society
makes
Profession
to
teach
constantly
a
Doctrine
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
Authority
of
Kings
,
and
Security
of
their
Persons
.
But
the
Propositions
of
Becan
were
so
loudly
complain'd
of
,
as
it
was
expedient
to
appease
Mens
Minds
by
some
Condemnation
of
them
.
Here
's
the
Expedient
which
the
Pope's
Counsel
and
the
Jesuits
resolv'd
upon
.
They
told
the
Queen
,
that
it
would
be
of
greater
efficacy
to
have
these
sorts
〈◊〉
Books
condemned
at
Rome
;
and
that
〈◊〉
Censure
coming
forth
from
the
Holy
Chair
,
would
carry
more
Authority
with
it
,
than
one
from
the
Faculty
of
Paris
Mary
de
Medicis
was
easily
drawn
into
the
Snare
they
had
laid
for
her
.
She
bid
the
Cardinal
Bonzi
tell
the
Syndic
of
the
Faculty
,
That
her
Majesty
would
not
have
the
Sorbonne
to
determine
any
thing
upon
Becan's
Book
,
because
the
Queen
had
a
design
to
have
it
condemn'd
by
the
Pope
,
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
the
good
Fathers
to
make
for
them
this
Evasion
.
If
the
Sorbonne
had
left
off
making
a
noise
,
the
Examination
of
the
Book
had
been
stopt
.
Whatever
came
on
't
,
the
Inquisition
condemning
a
Book
in
general
Terms
,
without
specifying
any
thing
,
People
could
not
exactly
know
upon
what
Point
the
Condemnation
fell
;
and
thus
the
exorbitant
Proposition
,
concerning
the
Pope's
Authority
,
would
have
been
not
touch'd
or
meddled
with
.
It
was
supposed
,
that
the
Inquisition
never
intended
to
condemn
them
.
One
Paris
having
presented
in
the
Sorbonne
,
the
first
of
December
,
some
Propositions
extracted
out
of
Becan's
Book
;
wherein
the
Assassination
of
Kings
and
Princes
was
permitted
,
and
many
other
things
contain'd
,
which
were
contrary
to
Divine
and
Humane
Laws
,
the
Syndic
made
a
Report
of
what
Cardinal
Bonzi
had
told
him
concerning
the
Queen's
Intentions
.
Dr.
Paris's
Mouth
being
stop'd
with
this
Answer
,
desir'd
,
that
what
he
had
propos'd
,
might
be
register'd
;
and
that
a
Copy
of
what
the
Faculty
had
concluded
upon
,
might
be
given
him
.
It
was
granted
him
.
The
first
Day
of
the
Year
following
,
the
Faculty
of
Paris
deputed
four
Doctors
to
represent
to
the
Chancellor
,
that
they
desired
to
make
a
publick
Testimony
of
their
Stedfastness
for
the
Service
of
the
King
,
by
censuring
Becan's
Book
;
and
to
make
,
at
least
,
the
Publick
know
,
that
it
was
not
their
Fault
,
if
so
dangerous
a
Book
had
not
been
condemn'd
in
Forms
,
or
formally
.
They
moreover
said
,
that
they
entreated
leave
to
remonstrate
to
the
Queen
upon
this
,
as
an
Affair
of
the
greatest
Importance
.
Sileri
approved
the
Zeal
of
the
Sorbonne
.
He
gloried
,
that
he
had
all
his
Learning
in
the
University
of
Paris
:
And
so
he
promised
the
Doctors
to
introduce
them
into
her
Majesty's
Presence
,
Dr.
Fayet
,
who
was
the
Spokesman
,
told
the
Regent
,
that
the
Faculty
of
Paris
not
being
accustom'd
to
receive
Orders
from
the
King
by
the
Mouth
of
any
private
Person
,
or
by
Letters
under
the
Privy-Seal
,
but
only
by
Letters
sealed
with
the
Great
Seal
,
they
had
obey'd
,
as
soon
as
it
was
reported
to
them
what
the
Cardinal
Bonzi
had
told
the
Syndic
of
ther
Majesty's
Intentions
.
Nevertheless
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
the
Faculty
hath
believed
it
was
their
duty
to
receive
your
Order
from
your
own
Mouth
.
If
you
don't
judge
it
convenient
for
us
to
deliberate
upon
Jesuit
Becan's
Book
,
we
most
humbly
entreat
your
Majesty
to
take
care
,
that
our
Silence
upon
this
Occasion
be
not
interpreted
as
a
tacit
Approbation
of
those
pernicious
Sentiments
,
which
deprives
Kings
of
their
lawful
Authority
,
and
justifies
their
Assassination
.
The
Regent
answer'd
,
that
she
would
speak
of
this
Affair
to
her
Council
,
and
that
the
chancellor
should
by
the
Faculty
know
her
Intentions
.
Dr.
Fayet
being
come
to
the
Chancellor
some
Days
after
:
The
Queen
,
said
Sileri
,
is
inform'd
,
that
the
wicked
Book
of
Becan
is
become
too
common
.
Her
Majesty
gives
you
leave
to
do
what
you
judge
convenient
.
'T
is
a
great
Mischief
,
that
the
Sorbonne
is
divided
,
for
what
concerns
good
Sentiments
.
Will
you
never
unite
and
agree
again
?
Fayet
answer'd
the
Chancellor
,
That
the
Faculty
was
willing
to
preserve
its
ancient
Doctrine
;
and
that
they
had
always
taught
the
same
Doctrine
in
the
Sorbonne
,
till
some
certain
Persons
had
broach'd
there
some
Foreign
O●…inions
.
The
Chancellor
commended
the
Doctors
for
their
Zeal
,
and
gave
the
Queen's
leave
to
censure
Becan's
Book
;
●…ut
the
Nuncio
Vbaldini
cunningly
turn'd
he
Blow
aside
:
He
being
persuaded
,
that
●●mething
would
be
attempted
in
France
●…gainst
the
Jesuit's
Work
,
straitways
solli●…ited
a
Decree
from
the
Inquisition
.
As
●…on
as
he
receiv'd
it
,
he
communicated
it
〈◊〉
the
Queen
:
She
being
always
submis●…ve
to
the
Pope
,
told
the
Faculty
,
that
it
●…as
sufficient
to
read
the
Decree
openly
in
●…e
Sorbonne
.
The
Affair
thus
rested
.
One
●…ight
be
surprized
to
find
Robert
Bellar●…in's
Name
amongst
those
Cardinals
,
●…ho
condemn'd
the
Author's
Book
,
who
●…llow'd
Bellarmin's
Principles
,
if
it
was
not
known
,
that
the
Cardinal
promoted
in
the
Society
,
had
in
a
readiness
his
Equivocations
and
Mental
Restrictions
,
to
condemn
with
safety
of
Conscience
in
the
Work
of
one
of
his
own
Fraternity
,
the
Doctrine
which
he
maintain'd
as
the
most
Orthodox
in
the
World
.
Gaspar
Scioppius
,
the
most
violent
Enemy
of
that
Society
,
would
enter
the
List
likewise
,
and
shew
some
of
his
fine
Latin
in
this
notable
Dispute
.
His
Book
having
been
brought
from
Frankfort-Fair
to
Paris
,
there
was
a
Presentment
made
of
it
to
the
Parlement
.
Scioppius
discours'd
herein
of
Henry
IV.
as
if
he
was
a
Prince
without
any
Religion
.
He
seem'd
to
approve
of
the
infamous
Action
of
Ravillac
.
All
Kings
and
Sovereigns
,
who
let
Hereticks
live
in
repose
in
their
States
,
were
,
in
his
Opinion
,
Hereticks
themselves
.
What
do
I
say
?
nay
,
even
Turks
and
Atheists
.
The
Parlement
order'd
,
that
this
extravagant
and
impious
Book
should
be
burnt
by
the
Hands
of
the
Common
Executioner
;
and
that
all
the
Copies
should
be
suppress'd
.
That
it
should
be
branded
in
England
after
the
same
manner
,
Great
Britain
should
suffer
a
Farce
to
be
acted
before
him
,
wherein
Scioppius
was
represented
and
hang'd
upon
the
Stage
.
A
Revenge
alike
unworthy
of
a
Prince
and
an
Author
!
If
his
Majesty
had
look'd
upon
Scioppius's
Work
as
the
Libel
of
a
contemptible
Declamator
,
should
not
the
King
have
despis'd
it
,
or
at
the
best
,
contented
himself
to
have
left
to
the
Magistrates
the
Execution
of
the
Laws
against
defamatory
and
pernicious
Libels
?
But
to
take
a
Pleasure
to
be
reveng'd
of
the
Author
after
such
a
manner
,
so
little
becoming
a
Crown'd
Head
,
was
to
shew
the
Publick
,
that
the
Book
had
touch'd
to
the
Quick
the
Person
whom
the
Author
had
attack'd
.
The
Care
which
his
Britannick
Majesty
took
at
that
time
to
reconcile
the
King
of
Denmark
with
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
Schonen
.
Gustavus
follow'd
him
thither
;
and
after
the
way
of
using
Reprisals
,
he
put
all
to
Fire
and
Sword
.
The
Swedish
Army
had
some
disadvantage
in
their
Retreat
.
The
King
of
Denmark
made
a
new
Irruption
into
West
Gothia
.
Being
aboard
the
Fleet
,
he
try'd
to
get
near
to
Stockholm
.
Gustavus
broke
the
Enemy's
Design
with
an
extraordinary
Prudence
and
Courage
.
At
last
the
Hans
Towns
,
and
the
United
Provinces
,
troubled
that
the
War
betwixt
the
two
Northern
Crowns
broke
off
all
Commerce
in
the
Baltick
Sea
,
engag'd
the
King
of
England
to
intermediate
for
a
Peace
.
Christian
himself
treated
with
four
Swedish
Senators
.
After
some
Conferences
held
at
the
end
of
this
Year
,
the
Treaty
was
concluded
at
the
beginning
of
the
next
following
.
Denmark
gave
up
to
the
Swedes
the
City
of
Calmar
,
and
the
Isle
of
Oeland
;
but
kept
E●…sbourgh
for
a
time
,
and
till
the
Crown
of
Swedeland
had
paid
a
certain
Sum
of
Money
,
which
Denmark
pretended
was
due
to
him
.
Charles
Philip
his
Brother
,
whom
these
People
intended
to
set
upon
the
Throne
of
their
Nation
.
Altho'
the
Affair
of
Muscovy
seem
to
have
no
Relation
to
those
of
France
,
I
think
I
ought
to
say
something
of
the
surprizing
Revolutions
which
were
seen
there
at
the
beginning
of
the
XVII
.
Century
.
This
may
give
us
a
more
particular
Light
into
the
State
of
Eu●●pe
in
Levis
XIII
.
his
time
.
The
Czar
,
John
Basilovits
,
fam'd
for
his
Cruelties
,
and
the
War
which
the
brave
Stephen
Battori
King
of
Poland
wag'd
against
him
with
so
much
Glory
and
Advantage
,
Boris
Frederovits
,
a
Muscovite
Lord
,
who
had
married
his
Sister
,
govern'd
the
State
.
This
wicked
Ambitious
Man
caus'd
young
Demetrius
to
be
slain
,
who
dwelt
with
his
Mother
in
a
Castle
remote
from
Mosco
:
And
the
better
to
conceal
his
Crime
,
he
procured
him
to
be
assassinated
,
whom
he
made
use
of
to
commit
this
Villany
.
The
Czar
Theodore
died
in
a
little
time
after
.
'T
was
though
Boris
had
poyson'd
him
.
The
Masculine
Line
of
the
ancient
Czars
being
thus
at
an
end
,
it
was
not
hard
for
Boris
,
Brother-in-Law
to
this
last
Prince
,
to
mount
up
into
the
Throne
.
Being
as
crafty
as
he
was
cruel
,
he
had
taken
care
to
gain
the
Love
of
the
People
,
and
to
remove
far
from
him
,
under
specious
Pretences
,
the
Lords
,
who
were
in
capacity
to
oppose
his
Ambition
.
He
was
crown'd
at
Mosco
in
all
Forms
and
Ceremonies
:
His
bloody
and
suspicious
Nature
render'd
him
quickly
odious
to
the
Muscovites
.
A
Nation
accustomed
to
Slavery
,
doth
not
so
patiently
suffer
the
Tyranny
of
a
Prince
newly
rais'd
up
to
the
Throne
,
as
that
which
is
establisht
in
a
long
Succession
of
one
and
the
same
Family
.
The
Youth
who
neither
wanted
Wi●●
or
Education
,
Rehearseth
the
Misfortunes
of
his
Life
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
with
much
Craftiness
,
and
a
good
Grace
;
he
shew'd
certain
natural
Marks
on
his
Face
,
and
upon
one
of
his
Hands
,
which
he
pretended
to
be
undeniable
Proofs
of
the
truth
of
his
Birth
,
and
then
addressing
himself
to
Sigismond
,
he
thus
proceeded
.
I
am
,
Sir
,
very
happy
to
have
fallen
into
the
hands
of
a
King
,
who
having
been
himself
unfortunate
and
persecuted
,
during
his
Infancy
by
his
Vncle
,
must
have
the
greater
Compassion
for
my
hard
Fortune
.
You
was
born
in
the
Prison
where
the
Cruel
Erric
had
put
your
Majesties
Father
and
Mother
.
The
Polanders
have
made
choice
of
you
,
before
all
the
Princes
in
Europe
.
This
distinction
,
Sir
,
ought
to
render
you
the
more
respected
by
the
Swedes
your
Natural
Subjects
.
Another
Ambitious
Vncle
raiseth
'em
against
you
,
he
endeavours
to
snatch
forcibly
away
your
Patrimony
.
Thanks
be
to
God
,
your
Majesty
is
still
powerful
enough
to
help
me
to
be
Restor'd
to
mine
.
As
soon
as
you
shall
put
me
into
a
condition
to
be
thankful
for
so
great
a
Favour
,
the
Polanders
and
Muscovites
united
together
,
shall
quickly
reduce
the
Swedish
Rebel
.
May
Heaven
grant
,
that
after
this
Happy
Expedition
,
we
may
joyntly
set
upon
the
common
Enemy
of
the
Christians
.
If
King
Sigismond
did
not
believe
what
was
told
him
,
he
hop'd
however
that
the
Story
,
whether
true
or
false
,
might
stand
him
in
some
stead
against
the
Muscovites
.
T'
was
resolv'd
upon
to
Assist
the
pretended
Demetrius
,
and
to
send
him
first
into
Lithu
mia
,
that
from
thence
to
write
to
the
Pope
,
he
might
be
nearer
Muscovy
.
He
askt
of
him
to
do
him
all
the
good
turns
he
cou'd
in
Poland
.
The
Court
of
Rome
always
attentive
to
what
is
capable
of
extending
her
usurpt
Domination
,
willingly
gave
an
ear
to
the
Person
,
who
made
her
hope
to
Reduce
the
Russians
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Holy
Chair
.
Demetrius
enter'd
into
Moscovy
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
,
consisting
of
Ten
thousand
Poles
and
Cossacks
,
which
the
Palatine
of
Sendomir
commanded
under
him
.
Demetrius
and
he
not
having
known
the
advantage
they
had
of
so
good
an
occasion
to
rout
the
Muscovite
Army
,
were
themselves
defeated
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
1605.
Demetrius
too
weak
to
keep
the
Field
any
longer
,
shut
himself
up
in
a
Town
,
which
he
had
before
taken
;
he
hop'd
to
receive
new
Succors
from
Poland
,
before
the
Enemy
could
retake
the
places
which
had
been
taken
from
him
.
The
Death
of
Boris
,
while
these
things
were
doing
,
arriv'd
and
chang'd
the
face
of
Affairs
.
Tho'
the
Muscovite
Army
had
sworn
fealty
to
his
Son
,
division
got
into
it
in
a
little
time
after
.
All
follow'd
the
Example
of
some
Lords
,
who
declared
aloud
for
the
pretended
Demetrius
.
The
Son
and
Widow
of
Boris
,
were
Apprehended
and
Stifled
.
At
length
the
New
Czar
is
receiv'd
and
Crown'd
at
Mosco
the
last
day
of
July
,
de
la
Gardie
.
The
Divisions
of
Sigismond
with
the
Palatines
of
his
Realm
,
did
not
permit
him
to
attack
the
Muscovites
so
soon
.
In
the
year
1609.
he
resolved
to
take
the
City
of
Smolensko
,
which
the
Muscovites
had
taken
from
the
Poles
.
The
Siege
or
Blockade
of
this
place
,
lasted
two
years
;
and
more
than
two
Hundred
Thousand
Inhabitants
died
,
before
it
was
surrender'd
.
He
sought
several
times
to
cause
the
Siege
to
be
raised
.
Susky
troubled
at
the
ill
success
of
his
Arms
,
retired
into
a
Monastery
,
after
having
laid
down
the
Scepter
and
Crown
.
Muscovy
was
then
divided
into
three
Parties
.
A
New
Demetrius
was
put
up
,
Prince
of
Poland
,
proclaimed
Czar
of
Muscovy
.
and
a
great
many
declared
for
him
;
others
to
remedy
the
ill
condition
Muscovy
was
in
,
would
have
Ladislaus
,
King
Sigismond's
Eldest
Son
,
and
a
hopeful
Prince
,
set
upon
the
Throne
.
At
last
a
third
Party
would
have
a
great
Lord
of
the
Country
;
these
being
united
to
Ladislau's
Party
,
he
was
chosen
Czar
in
his
absence
,
in
the
year
1610.
and
the
most
considerable
of
the
Clergy
and
Nobility
,
took
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
him
.
The
false
Demetrius
strove
to
make
himself
Master
of
Mosco
;
but
the
Poles
having
twice
beaten
him
,
he
was
obliged
to
Retreat
beyond
the
River
Volga
.
This
put
the
Poles
into
a
condition
of
undertaking
ev'ry
thing
.
They
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Castles
of
Mosco
,
and
made
it
known
to
King
Sigismond
,
who
daily
Besieg'd
Smolensko
,
that
his
Son
was
Proclaimed
Czar
.
The
Inhabitants
offer'd
to
yield
themselves
to
Ladislaus
,
Elected
Sovereign
of
Moscovy
:
But
Sigismond
was
willing
to
get
the
place
for
Poland
.
The
Inhabitants
resolved
not
to
separate
themselves
from
the
interest
of
Moscovy
,
held
still
the
Siege
out
,
till
the
Month
of
June
,
1611.
So
that
Sigismond
had
got
but
a
City
almost
quite
Dispeopled
,
and
reduc'd
to
Ashes
.
The
King
of
Poland
,
who
did
not
think
so
much
of
Establishing
his
Son
in
the
Throne
of
Moscovy
,
as
to
make
advantage
of
the
Country's
Divisions
,
and
bring
it
into
Subjection
,
deferr'd
too
long
to
carry
Ladislaus
into
Mosco
.
He
had
put
off
this
Affair
to
the
year
1612.
but
the
continual
Contentions
he
had
with
the
Palatines
,
did
not
suffer
him
to
execute
his
Project
.
Michael
Federovits
is
chosen
Czar
.
So
long
a
delay
gave
time
to
the
Relations
of
the
Deceased
Czar
Boris
,
to
get
together
a
strong
Party
.
Michel
Federovits
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
'em
,
and
march't
towards
Mosco
.
The
Polish
General
came
out
of
the
City
,
gather'd
Troops
together
,
and
gave
Battle
to
the
Moscovites
revolted
from
Ladislaus
.
The
Poland●…rs
were
Defeated
,
and
their
General
Retreated
towards
Smolensko
,
with
the
broken
Remnant
of
his
Army
.
After
this
t'
was
easie
to
drive
the
Poles
out
of
the
Castle
of
Mosco
.
The
Moscovites
thus
deliver'd
from
a
Foreign
Power
,
chose
a
New
Czar
in
the
year
1612.
This
was
Michel
Federovits
,
the
nearest
Kinsman
of
the
Deceased
Czar
Boris
.
A
New
Party
united
in
favour
of
Charles
Philip
,
Brother
to
Gustavus
King
of
Poland
,
might
have
been
able
to
have
thwarted
this
Election
,
if
Gustavus
had
not
lost
the
Opportunity
,
by
thinking
rather
to
extend
his
own
Dominion
,
than
endeavour
his
Brothers
Establishment
.
The
Muscovites
had
time
to
reunite
themselves
.
Their
New
Czar
having
nothing
more
to
fear
at
Home
,
undertook
to
be
revenged
of
the
Poles
.
He
said
Siege
to
Smolensko
the
following
year
,
and
the
City
being
but
weakly
defended
,
was
in
a
little
time
taken
.
The
Poles
were
then
so
divided
,
as
that
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
hinder
the
Enemy
from
retaking
all
that
Poland
had
taken
away
from
him
,
and
making
inroads
further
into
Lithuania
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
REIGN
OF
LEWIS
XIII
.
King
of
France
and
Navarre
.
BOOK
IV.
FRance
was
not
much
less
troubled
with
Commotions
,
than
Poland
.
de
Luz
.
Slain
by
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
.
If
there
was
not
yet
Civil
War
in
France
,
the
Number
of
Malecontents
was
so
great
,
and
the
Factions
encreast
after
such
a
manner
ev'ry
day
,
as
all
seem'd
to
be
in
a
readiness
for
an
open
Rupture
.
The
Death
of
the
Baron
de
Luz
,
Knight
of
the
King's
Order
,
and
his
Lieutenant
General
in
Burgundy
,
who
was
kill'd
in
the
midst
of
Paris
the
5th
of
January
1613.
by
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
,
gave
the
Queen
new
Disquiets
.
Luz
whilst
he
liv'd
,
had
made
many
Persons
;
he
had
been
in
a
League
with
different
Parties
,
and
we
find
him
in
several
Intrigues
.
Under
the
Reign
of
the
Deceased
King
,
he
was
one
of
the
intimate
Friends
of
the
Mareschal
Biron
.
At
the
beginning
of
this
,
he
was
Intrigu'd
with
the
Guises
;
but
believing
he
shou'd
settle
himself
better
thro'
the
Marquess
d'Ancre's
favour
,
he
left
them
to
be
of
Conchini's
side
.
He
was
suspected
to
serve
this
Italian
in
a
design
he
had
to
undoe
Bellegarde
,
and
take
away
from
him
the
Government
of
Burgundy
.
This
provok't
more
against
him
,
the
House
of
Guise
,
Friend
and
Ally
to
Beuegarde
.
This
House
sought
but
an
occasion
to
be
reveng'd
and
rid
of
a
Man
,
who
not
content
to
have
left
him
in
the
Lurch
,
was
moreover
Intrigu'd
to
mischief
him
as
much
as
he
could
.
Chevalier
de
Guise
,
Memorie
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
pag.
23
,
24.
a
sufficient
reason
to
fight
him
.
The
Baron
had
unwarily
brag'd
of
his
being
at
Blois
with
the
Mareschal
Brissac
,
in
the
Chamber
where
King
Henry
the
III.
had
taken
a
Resolution
,
to
cause
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
be
Slain
,
and
to
have
hinder'd
Brissac
from
Advertising
the
Duke
of
this
evil
Design
against
him
.
This
was
reason
enough
to
animate
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
to
be
reveng'd
of
an
Enemy
of
his
House
,
who
boasted
to
have
contributed
to
the
Death
of
his
Father
,
by
hindring
Brissac
from
saving
his
Life
.
The
Chevalier
then
met
the
Baron
in
St.
Honoré's
Street
,
makes
him
draw
his
Sword
,
and
at
the
second
Pass
he
made
at
him
,
kills
him
.
de
Luz
,
was
extreamly
provok't
at
this
boldness
.
She
being
perswaded
that
they
thought
rather
to
give
her
Trouble
,
than
revenge
the
Death
of
the
Deceased
Duke
of
Guise
,
left
her
Dinner
which
she
had
just
set
down
at
;
as
soon
as
she
heard
of
the
Baron's
Death
,
and
throwing
the
Napkin
upon
the
Table
,
she
retir'd
with
Tears
in
her
Eyes
into
her
Closet
.
Her
Majesty
straitways
calls
for
the
Princes
and
Ministers
to
deliberate
upon
this
Affair
,
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
Master
of
the
King's
Wardrobe
,
Signalized
himself
amongst
all
the
rest
.
He
alone
refus'd
to
go
out
,
and
the
Queen
was
angry
at
his
Disobedience
,
and
commanded
him
to
be
gone
presently
from
Court
.
The
Mind
of
Mary
de
Medicis
was
somewhat
quieted
,
when
she
heard
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
made
the
Chevalier
his
Brother
depart
from
his
House
,
and
that
he
had
order'd
him
to
be
gone
into
the
Country
.
Bassompierre
a
friend
to
the
Guise's
,
for
the
Princess
of
Conti's
sake
their
Sister
,
whom
he
lov'd
,
and
to
whom
his
Person
was
not
indifferent
took
an
Opportunity
to
tell
the
Queen
,
that
the
Duke
humbly
.
desires
leave
of
her
Majesty
,
to
justifie
himself
.
The
Queen
granted
him
this
,
on
condition
he
wou'd
only
come
when
it
was
almost
Night
,
and
without
any
Company
.
Bassompierre
went
and
fetcht
him
immediately
.
The
Duke
spoke
in
such
Respectful
and
Submissive
Terms
,
as
her
Majesty
seem'd
to
be
appeas'd
:
But
the
Dutchess
,
Mother
of
the
Guises
,
spoilt
all
in
a
Visit
she
afterward
made
to
the
Queen
.
The
Dutchess
spoke
of
the
Matter
so
proud
and
lofty
,
as
her
Majesty
was
more
provok't
against
the
Guises's
,
than
before
.
The
Duke
was
enrag'd
against
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Party
,
Memoire
recondite
,
To.
III.
pag.
24.
which
had
opposed
him
:
He
could
not
Digest
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
his
Cousin
was
enter'd
into
it
:
Guise
,
if
the
Duke
of
Epernon
had
not
stopt
him
,
in
company
of
some
of
his
Friends
,
would
have
Assaulted
Mayenne
,
who
likewise
walk'd
well
Guarded
,
insomuch
that
there
might
have
been
mach
Blood
spilt
.
The
Queen
advertis'd
of
this
New
Accident
,
order'd
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
be
reconcil'd
with
the
Head
of
his
Family
,
and
to
go
and
visit
Guise
at
his
House
.
They
had
a
long
Discourse
together
,
and
parted
seemingly
good
Friends
.
d'
Ancre
had
so
great
a
desire
of
drawing
into
this
new
Confederacy
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Epernon
,
which
was
so
prevalent
at
Court
,
as
Guise
having
address't
Conchini
,
to
get
the
Regent
to
give
the
Count
de
la
Rochefoucault
leave
to
return
to
Court
,
this
politick
fer
me
a
Reward
?
I
should
look
on
it
as
an
Affront
done
me
.
What
I
can
do
for
the
Queen
is
already
sufficiently
paid
.
I
should
be
unworthy
of
the
Name
I
bear
,
and
the
Offices
I
am
dignified
withal
,
and
ought
to
be
as
despicably
look'd
upon
as
the
most
ungrateful
of
all
Men
,
if
I
should
make
my
Master
buy
my
Services
.
Bassompierre
averr'd
,
that
he
never
forgot
what
he
heard
the
Duke
of
Epernon
up-this
Occasion
.
The
Words
certainly
deserve
to
be
committed
to
Memory
;
and
if
there
was
not
more
of
Vanity
perhaps
,
than
of
Reality
in
the
Duke
of
Epernon's
Sentiments
,
it
must
be
confess'd
to
his
Glory
,
that
he
had
a
more
Noble
Heart
than
any
Prince
or
Grandee
of
the
Court
of
France
.
I
am
so
sick
at
Stomach
,
said
Mary
de
Medicis
,
when
she
was
alone
with
him
,
as
all
that
I
have
eaten
seems
to
be
Poyson
:
If
I
am
not
suddenly
rid
of
this
Trouble
,
I
fear
that
I
shall
be
out
of
my
Wits
.
She
spoke
probably
more
Truth
than
she
thought
for
.
They
who
best
understoood
this
Business
,
testified
this
of
her
,
that
she
had
a
great
Spirit
;
but
not
the
large
Capacity
,
nor
the
Constancy
and
Experience
,
which
another
Queen
of
the
same
House
shew'd
in
some
Precedent
Reigns
;
and
those
excellent
Qualities
were
needful
to
Mary
de
Medicis
for
to
govern
a
State
full
of
Factions
.
Bassompiere
,
continued
she
,
you
must
bring
me
back
the
Duke
of
Guise
whatever
it
costs
:
Offer
him
a
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
,
which
I
'll
pay
him
in
ready
Money
,
with
the
Lieutenancy-General
of
Provence
for
the
Chevalier
his
Brother
,
and
the
Reversion
of
the
Abbey
of
St.
Germain
for
the
Princess
his
Sister
.
In
a
Word
,
I
give
you
full
Power
to
offer
what
you
please
,
provided
you
make
him
quit
this
Cabal
,
and
I
can
be
ascertain'd
of
his
good
Intentions
.
'
Madam
,
answer'd
Bassompierre
smiling
,
you
have
put
such
a
Stock
into
my
Hands
,
as
't
will
be
very
hard
if
I
do
not
make
a
good
Bargain
.
Now
see
here
what
the
Reversion
is
of
the
Abbey
of
St.
Germain
de
Prez
at
Pa●…is
.
The
Prince
of
Conti
enjoy'd
this
rich
Benefice
,
though
he
was
married
.
The
same
was
promis'd
to
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
in
case
he
died
before
her
.
Strange
Abuse
of
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
!
But
a
Dispensation
from
the
Pope
solves
all
.
Let
it
not
be
said
,
that
these
Disorders
are
now
reform'd
.
Have
we
not
seen
a
younger
Brother
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
in
France
,
Before
he
had
taken
leave
of
Mary
de
Medicis
for
to
go
and
execute
his
Orders
,
he
spoke
to
the
Queen
to
call
back
to
Court
the
Duke
of
Epernon
.
I
would
withal
my
Heart
,
she
reply'd
,
but
he
is
a
Man
whom
I
have
offended
;
and
he
never
pardons
.
'
Yes
,
his
Enemies
,
answer'd
Bassompierre
smiling
;
but
not
his
Masters
.
The
good
Princess
did
not
well
know
the
Duke's
Temper
.
He
was
not
so
good
a
Christian
,
as
to
pardon
his
Enemies
;
yet
he
was
too
ambitious
not
to
pardon
the
Regent
,
provided
she
would
set
him
up
higher
in
Authority
and
Reputation
.
Tell
the
Queen
answer'd
he
to
Bassompierre
,
that
I
only
supplicate
to
her
to
be
somewhat
more
constant
for
the
future
;
to
distinguish
better
,
and
continue
her
good
Servant
.
At
length
Bassompierre
propos'd
to
the
Regent
,
she
would
be
pleas'd
to
give
leave
that
her
Ministers
of
State
might
come
back
to
Court
again
.
He
offered
to
speak
for
Villeroy
and
Jeannin
;
but
as
for
what
concern'd
the
Chancellor
,
the
Regent
was
to
declare
her self
to
the
Chevalier
Sileri
,
Brother
to
this
Magistrate
.
It
's
needless
to
relate
all
the
Particulars
of
Bassompierre's
Negotiation
:
He
had
so
good
Markets
to
make
,
as
there
was
not
much
trouble
to
bring
'em
to
an
end
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
said
Bassompierre
,
at
first
ranted
according
to
his
Custom
,
but
afterwards
he
consented
to
all
.
His
Lady
Dutchess
,
who
was
made
use
of
in
this
Affair
,
did
not
make
many
Words
to
make
him
accept
of
a
good
Sum
of
Money
.
The
Duke
of
Epernon
ask'd
nothing
better
,
than
to
have
a
Share
in
the
Government
.
This
haughty
ambitious
Man
saw
,
with
Pleasure
,
that
they
thought
him
the
most
proper
Person
to
break
up
a
puissant
Faction
,
contriv'd
by
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
and
Grandees
of
the
Realm
.
The
Two
Dukes
saw
the
Queen
the
next
Morning
in
private
,
to
both
of
their
Satisfactions
.
de
Ancre
,
who
was
come
to
Luxemburgh
House
.
His
Surprisal
was
yet
greater
,
when
the
Officer
of
the
Queen's
Guards
would
not
let
him
come
near
to
her
,
because
she
had
given
express
Order
,
to
hinder
whomsoever
he
was
that
came
,
from
interrupting
her
,
whilst
she
was
talking
to
the
President
Jeannin
.
Conchini
from
that
time
began
to
fear
some
new
Revolution
at
Court
;
he
did
not
doubt
of
it
farther
,
when
he
saw
the
next
Evening
the
Queen
give
the
Duke
of
Epernon
a
Thousand
Marks
of
distinction
.
She
caus'd
a
Chair
to
be
brought
for
him
,
and
plac'd
next
to
her
,
under
pretence
that
he
was
newly
recover'd
from
a
great
Sickness
.
They
discours'd
a
long
time
together
.
She
invited
him
to
see
a
Play
;
and
order'd
a
Chair
to
be
brought
for
him
and
Zamet
,
the
Duke
's
great
Friend
,
who
bore
him
Company
,
without
giving
the
least
Attention
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
there
present
.
Conchini
swore
bloodily
;
and
considering
how
the
Scene
was
alter'd
,
said
,
I
laugh
at
the
Affairs
of
this
World
.
The
Queen
takes
care
of
a
Seat
for
Zamer
,
and
never
takes
notice
of
the
Duke
de
Mayenne
.
After
such
a
Stir
as
this
,
depend
,
if
ye
will
,
upon
the
Friendship
of
Princes
.
Mary
of
Medicis
was
then
the
most
satisfied
Princess
in
the
World
:
The
very
Day
that
she
was
reconcil'd
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
Epernon
,
was
,
in
her
Opinion
,
the
most
difficult
and
weightiest
Day
of
her
Life
.
This
is
a
Play
,
said
she
,
with
a
many
Intrigues
in
it
;
at
the
end
we
have
nothing
but
Peace
and
Rejoycing
.
Whilst
she
was
in
so
good
a
Humour
,
she
plentifully
bestow'd
her
Liberalities
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
was
secured
of
an
Hundred
thousand
Crowns
:
and
that
the
Count
of
Rochefoucault
should
be
call'd
back
to
Court
.
The
Chevalier
de
Guise
got
the
Lieutenacy-General
of
Provence
;
and
the
Queen
caus'd
all
Processes
to
cease
which
were
commenc'd
against
him
.
The
Princess
of
Conti
obtain'd
the
Reversion
of
the
Abbey
of
St.
Germain
.
At
last
Bassompierre
was
promis'd
the
Office
of
Chief
Gentleman
of
the
King's
Bed-Chamber
.
d●…
Bouillon
might
have
put
a
Trick
upon
his
Highness
in
this
Occasion
,
and
have
made
his
Peace
with
the
Queen
and
the
Ministers
of
State
,
leaving
the
Prince
in
the
Lurch
.
This
Suspicion
seem'd
likely
enough
to
poor
Condé
;
who
went
strait
away
to
the
Marquiss
d'
Ancres
,
for
to
consider
together
upon
this
Conjuncture
,
and
found
him
no
less
cast
down
than
himself
was
,
at
the
good
Understanding
that
wa●…
between
the
Queen
and
her
Ministers
o●…
State
,
and
the
new
Favour
of
the
Duke
o●…
Guise
and
d'
Epernon
.
The
Death
of
the
young
Baron
de
Luz●…
slain
in
a
Duel
by
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
did
not
make
a
less
noise
in
the
World
;
though
the
Court
did
not
so
much
bestir
it self
about
it
,
de
Luz
kill'd
in
a
Duel
by
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
.
as
about
the
Murder
of
his
Father
.
The
Guises
were
at
that
time
in
Favour
with
the
Regent
.
Luz
,
the
Son
of
him
whom
I
but
now
spoke
of
,
instructed
in
the
false
Maxims
of
the
French
Nobility
,
thought
himself
to
be
bound
in
Honour
to
require
Satisfaction
for
his
Father's
Death
.
A
Month
after
he
sent
a
Challenge
to
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
,
by
a
Gentleman
named
du
Riol
.
Sir
,
you
ought
to
be
the
only
and
trusty
Witness
of
my
just
Grief
.
Pardon
then
,
I
pray
you
,
if
I
require
you
,
by
this
Note
,
to
see
you
with
Sword
in
Hand
,
for
to
have
an
Account
from
you
of
my
Father's
Death
.
The
good
Opinion
I
have
of
your
Bravery
and
Courage
,
makes
me
hope
you
will
make
no
use
of
your
Quality
for
an
Excuse
to
grant
me
a
Request
which
Honour
exacts
from
you
.
This
Gentleman
will
shew
you
the
Place
where
I
shall
be
with
a
good
Horse
.
I
have
Two
Swords
,
you
shall
have
the
choice
of
them
.
If
you
won't
come
hither
,
I
'll
go
where-e'er
you
shall
command
me
.
The
Chevalier
de
Guise
was
in
Bed
when
du
Riol
gave
him
the
Challenge
.
He
quickly
dress'd
himself
;
and
taking
the
Chevalier
Grignan
to
be
his
Second
,
they
went
all
Three
to
the
Place
where
the
young
Baron
expected
them
.
After
the
usual
Formalities
in
premeditated
Duels
,
the
Four
fought
with
their
Swords
on
Horseback
.
Guise
was
wounded
at
the
first
Pass
;
but
at
the
third
he
run
Luz
quite
through
,
who
fell
from
his
Horse
in
a
little
time
after
.
Grignan
could
not
make
his
Part
so
good
with
du
Riol
,
who
had
given
him
Two
great
Thrusts
with
his
Rapier
.
The
Chevalier
de
Guise
ran
speedily
to
help
him
;
and
du
Riol
,
seeing
Luz
at
Death's
Door
,
made
the
best
of
his
Way
.
'T
was
said
,
that
the
Court
Bravo's
went
to
congratulate
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
upon
this
Atchievement
;
which
,
in
the
Sense
of
all
reasonable
Men
,
he
ought
to
be
rather
ashamed
of
.
He
had
barbarously
kill'd
the
Father
,
to
rid
his
House
of
a
Man
who
was
a
Thorn
in
their
side
.
Though
the
Rule
of
false
Honour
did
not
allow
him
to
deny
the
Son
the
Satisfaction
he
required
,
yet
this
second
Homicide
was
not
less
Criminal
than
the
former
before
God
and
Men
,
who
have
a
right
and
sound
Apprehension
of
things
.
One
should
be
so
far
from
applauding
this
wretched
Murtherer
,
as
he
ought
to
be
look'd
upon
with
Horror
,
who
after
having
unjustly
kill'd
the
Father
,
was
drawn
on
into
the
unfortunate
Necessity
of
killing
the
Son
,
blinded
by
his
just
Resentment
,
and
hurried
on
by
the
Evil
Custom
of
the
Times
.
That
which
is
more
astonishing
is
,
that
Mary
de
Medicis
sent
to
visit
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
after
this
second
Duel
,
and
ask
how
he
did
after
his
Wound
;
Behold
how
this
weak
and
imprudent
Queen
executed
the
Declarations
publish'd
by
her
Son
,
and
under
her
Directions
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Year
,
against
Duels
.
The
precedent
Kings
had
tried
to
abolish
this
pernicious
and
abominable
Custom
without
ever
being
able
to
compass
their
Design
.
Lewis
XIII
.
was
more
vigorous
in
the
matter
in
the
last
Years
of
his
Reign
.
Let
us
not
deny
his
Son
the
just
Praise
he
deserves
in
this
Case
.
His
Severity
has
almost
compleated
what
his
Predecessors
undertook
,
but
could
never
bring
about
.
This
is
the
best
,
and
perhaps
,
the
only
good
Action
he
has
done
in
fifty
six
Years
of
his
Reign
.
If
the
Justice
of
Men
let
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
go
unpunished
,
de
Baux
,
five
Leagues
from
Arles
in
Provence
,
he
would
needs
himself
fire
a
Cannon
,
which
burst
asunder
.
He
receiv'd
such
a
Wound
from
a
Splinter
of
it
,
as
he
died
in
two
Hours
after
:
Time
,
God
wot
,
short
enough
for
Preparation
to
appear
before
the
terrible
Revenger
of
Blood
unjustly
spilt
.
His
Name
was
,
Francis
Paris
de
Lorraine
.
Charles
Emanuel
,
but
one
Daughter
about
four
Years
of
Age.
Ferdinand
Cardinal
de
Gonzagua
,
Brother
to
Francis
,
succeeded
without
any
Contest
,
to
the
Dutchy
of
Mantua
.
But
Montferrat
not
being
a
Fief
Male
,
it
was
to
descend
to
the
young
Princess
of
Mantua
.
This
Marquisate
,
formerly
given
by
the
Emperor
Otho
to
a
Saxon
Lord
,
had
fallen
since
into
the
Possession
of
two
different
Houses
.
The
Paleologues
first
got
into
it
by
the
Marriage
of
Yoland
,
an
Heiress
of
the
Line
of
Saxony
,
with
Andronicus
Paleologus
,
Emperor
of
Constantinople
.
Theodorus
,
their
second
Son
,
having
had
Montferrat
for
his
Share
,
his
Issue
Male
were
in
Possession
of
this
Fee
of
the
Western
Empire
,
till
for
want
of
such
Heirs
,
the
House
of
Gonzagua
came
to
inherit
it
,
by
Vertue
of
a
Marriage
of
Margaret
Poleologus
with
Frederick
Duke
of
Mantua
The
Duke
of
Savoy
disputed
the
Succession
with
the
Family
of
the
Gonzagua's
.
There
is
said
they
,
an
ancient
Agreement
made
between
Theodorus
Paleologus
and
Edmund
Comte
de
Savoy
.
That
when
the
Line
Male
of
the
Paleologues
should
be
at
an
end
,
the
Issue
Male
of
Yoland
his
Daughter
,
and
of
Edmund
of
Savoy
,
whom
she
had
married
,
should
inherit
Montferrat
;
preferrably
to
the
Daughters
of
the
Family
of
the
Paleologues
,
who
might
only
pretend
to
a
Portion
suitable
to
their
Quality
.
Charles
Emanuel
had
other
Pretensions
to
a
part
of
Montferrat
,
by
Virtue
of
the
Will
of
Blanche
Paleologus
,
married
into
the
House
of
Savoy
.
She
made
Duke
Charles
II.
Heir
of
a
part
of
Montferrat
,
which
she
laid
claim
to
,
and
of
what
was
besides
due
to
her
for
her
Jointure
.
The
Sum
was
but
Fourscore
Thousand
Crowns
;
but
the
Interest
for
a
long
time
added
to
the
Principal
,
made
it
amount
almost
to
a
Million
of
Livres
.
This
occasioned
a
very
long
Sute
between
the
Houses
of
Savoy
and
Gonzaga
.
Instead
of
ending
the
Process
by
a
Definitive
Sentence
,
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
made
the
Affair
more
perplex'd
.
He
,
to
content
both
Parties
,
awarded
the
Possession
of
Montferrat
to
the
House
of
Mantua
,
and
left
,
as
they
were
,
the
Pretensions
of
Savoy
,
by
Virtue
of
a
Testamentary
Donation
of
Blanche
Paleologus
.
The
Marriage
of
the
last
deceased
Duke
Francis
with
Margaret
of
Savoy
was
at
last
concluded
,
with
design
to
put
an
end
to
all
the
Differences
of
both
Houses
.
In
favour
of
this
Alliance
Charles
Emanuel
gave
up
all
his
Pretensions
to
his
Daughter
,
and
the
Children
begotten
of
her
,
if
she
should
have
any
.
'T
was
agreed
likewise
on
both
sides
,
that
a
Line
should
be
drawn
to
divide
,
as
equally
as
possible
could
be
,
the
two
Princes
Estates
which
ran
into
one
another
.
But
this
Division
being
made
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
minded
to
renew
his
ancient
Rights
:
insomuch
as
he
was
not
so
ready
to
maintain
the
Pretensions
of
Mary
his
Grandchild
for
Montferrat
,
as
his
own
.
Charles
Emanuel
had
taken
care
to
breed
up
his
Children
upon
an
entire
dependance
on
their
Father
;
so
that
the
young
Widow
was
easily
brought
over
to
counterfeit
her self
big
with
Child
.
Victor
Amedaeus
,
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
went
in
Person
to
Mantua
,
under
pretence
of
visiting
his
afflicted
Sister
;
but
he
had
secret
Orders
from
his
Father
to
take
her
out
of
Mantua
,
with
her
Daughter
,
to
Turin
,
or
Milan
;
or
,
lastly
,
to
Montferrat
;
of
which
Place
the
Princess
Mary
was
Heiress
.
It
is
not
convenient
,
said
Victor
Amedaeus
to
the
Court
of
Mantua
,
for
a
disconsolate
Widow
to
live
in
a
Place
,
where
she
constantly
finds
Objects
to
renew
her
Sorrow
;
and
Decency
will
no
more
permit
her
to
be
with
the
Cardinal
her
Brother-in-Law
,
who
is
not
much
older
than
she
,
and
hath
so
great
Interest
for
the
Succession
of
Mantua
.
He
besides
ought
to
wish
it
so
,
for
his
own
Reputation
.
Would
he
make
himself
responsible
for
all
the
Accidents
●…hich
might
happen
to
the
Mother
or
the
Daughter
?
My
Sister
,
continued
he
,
ought
●…lso
to
take
along
with
her
the
young
Prin●…ess
;
she
can't
be
in
better
Hands
:
Natu●…al
Right
gives
to
Mothers
the
Education
of
●…heir
Children
:
They
can
take
more
care
of
them
,
and
be
more
tender
of
them
than
any
other
Person
.
The
Cardinal
Ferdinand
understood
very
well
,
that
the
Savoyards
thought
of
nothing
more
,
than
making
sure
to
themselves
Montferrat
,
under
the
Name
of
the
Pupil
who
was
in
their
Hands
,
or
at
least
,
at
the
disposal
of
John
Mendoza
,
Marquess
of
Inojosa
,
Governor
of
the
Milanese
,
their
good
Friend
.
Therefore
the
Cardinal
alledg'd
several
Reasons
to
hinder
his
Sister-in-Law
and
his
Niece
,
from
going
out
of
the
States
of
Mantua
.
Is
it
Reasonable
,
answer'd
Ferdinand
,
that
we
should
suffer
the
Princess
to
go
away
,
who
perhaps
may
quickly
bring
an
Heir
capable
to
make
this
Country
happy
?
The
Princes
of
the
House
of
Gonzaga
are
ordinarily
born
,
where
they
are
to
Govern
;
and
is
it
not
more
convenient
for
my
Niece
to
be
brought
up
in
a
Country
,
where
we
shall
endeavour
to
make
her
some
time
a
Sovereign
Mistress
,
by
Marrying
her
to
the
Heir
of
the
House
of
Mantua
?
If
the
sight
of
my
Deceased
Brother's
Palace
troubles
too
much
his
Widow
,
we
have
other
places
whither
she
may
retire
for
her
Pleasure
,
with
all
imaginable
Liberty
.
Charles
Emanuel
Negotiated
at
Milan
,
with
as
much
Zeal
and
Artifice
.
He
persuaded
,
that
they
would
not
consent
to
entrust
with
him
the
Heiress
of
Montferrat
,
caused
it
to
be
reported
at
Inojosa
,
that
she
was
the
King
of
Spain's
Grandchild
,
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
was
interess't
to
get
her
out
of
her
Uncles
Hands
by
the
Father
side
;
that
they
should
before-hand
beware
of
the
Cardinal
,
from
whom
she
carried
away
with
her
the
Succession
of
a
rich
Marquisate
;
that
Philip
III.
was
to
take
so
much
the
more
care
of
the
Princess
Mary
;
that
it
was
of
great
concern
to
his
Majesty
,
that
Montferrat
should
be
in
the
possession
of
a
House
,
which
might
be
the
best
agreeable
to
him
;
Lastly
,
that
it
was
to
be
feared
,
lest
the
Gonzagues
should
marry
their
Niece
into
France
,
with
the
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
their
near
Relation
.
Charles
Emanuel
had
sent
to
the
Marquess
Inojosa
,
engaged
this
Governor
to
send
the
Prince
d'Ascoli
to
Mantua
with
a
great
Retinue
,
to
demand
of
the
Cardinal
the
Widow
Dutchess
and
her
Daughter
.
Such
a
Proposal
at
first
surprised
him
,
but
recovering
himself
a
little
,
he
found
an
Expedient
which
broke
the
Measures
of
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
and
the
Envoy
of
the
Governor
of
Milan
.
T'
is
true
,
answer'd
Ferdinand
,
that
the
Princess
Mary
hath
the
Honour
to
be
related
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
but
she
hath
this
likewise
,
of
being
the
Emperor's
and
Queen
of
France's
Niece
.
I
can't
disdispose
of
her
,
without
the
consent
of
their
Majesties
.
Besides
,
the
Dutchess
my
Sister-in-Law
,
and
I
,
are
at
difference
about
the
Tutelage
of
her
Children
.
It
belongs
to
the
Emperor
,
on
whom
our
Estates
depend
,
to
judge
which
of
our
two
Rights
are
best
grounded
.
The
Prince
of
Piedmont
and
d'Ascoli
,
departed
after
this
Answer
,
whether
it
was
that
the
respect
they
had
for
so
grea●…
a
Name
,
stopt
their
Mouths
,
or
that
they
had
not
taken
necessary
Measures
for
speaking
more
resolutely
.
Mary
de
Medicis
,
when
the
News
was
receiv'd
there
of
the
Death
o●…
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
Amongst
the
Complements
of
Condolence
to
Charles
Emanuel
,
upon
this
troublesom
Accident
which
happen'd
in
his
Family
;
Trenel
,
as
from
himself
insinuated
into
the
dissembling
Savoyard
,
who
fain'd
to
talk
of
the
Count
of
Spain
,
that
his
most
Christian
Majesty
had
so
good
Intentions
for
the
House
of
Mantua
,
as
he
would
never
fail
to
take
it
into
his
Protection
,
and
Oppose
with
the
force
of
his
Arms
,
those
who
should
undertake
to
offer
violence
to
his
near
Relations
.
Charles
Emanuel
well
understood
this
Discourse
concern'd
him
,
more
than
it
regarded
the
Spaniards
.
He
then
laying
aside
his
ordinary
Dissimulation
,
answer'd
frankly
,
that
he
hop't
from
the
Equity
of
the
King
,
and
his
Mother
Queen
,
their
Majesties
wou'd
not
take
it
●…l
,
if
he
maintain'd
,
in
case
he
was
forc't
●…'t
,
the
Right
of
his
Children
to
the
Estates
of
the
House
of
Mantua
.
My
Daughter
is
big
with
Child
,
proceeded
he
,
●…nd
don't
we
know
,
but
that
she
may
be
●…rought
to
bed
of
a
Son
?
Be
it
what
it
will
,
●…he
Princess
Mary
is
the
undoubted
Heiress
●…f
Montferrat
.
If
the
House
of
Gonzaga
●…ill
do
any
Injustice
to
the
Mother
or
Daughter
,
am
not
I
in
a
necessity
to
take
their
In●…rests
?
I
can't
be
perswaded
,
that
his
most
●…hristian
Majesty
,
whom
I
have
always
●…erv'd
the
best
t'
was
possible
for
me
,
would
●…rotect
upon
this
occasion
,
Persons
who
would
●●ke
away
Mine
and
my
Childrens
Rights
.
Whatever
comes
on
't
,
if
Men
fail
to
do
Ju●●ice
,
we
shall
have
Recourse
to
the
Sove●●ign
Judge
of
the
World
,
and
we
trust
he
●…ill
be
favourable
to
us
.
Such
is
the
Lan●…uage
of
Princes
,
when
they
are
going
●●on
unjustifiable
Actions
.
Geffier
Resi●…ent
from
France
at
the
Court
of
Savoy
,
●●d
Orders
to
speak
more
positively
to
●●e
Duke
,
and
declare
to
him
,
that
the
●●areschal
Lesdiguieres
,
should
have
an
●…rmy
ready
to
march
forward
into
Italy
,
as
soon
as
there
should
be
any
Attempt
against
the
House
of
Mantua
,
which
the
Crown
of
France
took
under
its
Protection
.
The
French
being
gone
to
Mantua
,
to
make
his
Complements
of
Condolence
,
in
behalf
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
to
the
Cardinal
,
upon
the
Death
of
the
late
Duke
,
gave
the
same
Assurance
by
the
Queen's
Order
.
This
did
not
a
little
serve
to
secure
Ferdinand
,
whom
these
Affairs
had
put
into
great
perplexity
.
Memorie
recondite
.
To.
III.
pag.
16
,
17
,
&c.
no
other
answer
could
be
got
from
him
,
than
that
the
Queen
of
France
ought
to
press
th●…
Catholick
King
,
to
send
a
precise
Order
to
the
Governor
of
Milan
,
not
to
bac●…
the
Pretensions
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
Pope
secretly
gain'd
over
by
the
Spaniards
,
to
whom
he
was
wholly
devoted
and
who
at
first
flatter'd
themselves
o●…
making
an
Advantage
of
the
Ambition
〈◊〉
Charles
Emanuel
,
had
Counsell'd
the
Cardinal
of
Mantua
,
to
send
the
Mother
and
Daughter
to
Milan
.
And
when
it
was
propos'd
to
him
,
to
take
them
both
to
Boulogne
,
under
the
Care
and
Protection
of
the
Holy
Chair
,
he
excus'd
himself
of
this
;
for
that
Charles
Emanuel
had
no
confidence
in
him
.
At
length
Breves
having
told
Paul
,
that
it
was
however
expected
from
his
love
for
the
common
good
of
Italy
,
that
he
should
oppose
his
Spiritual
and
Temporal
Arms
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
case
he
attempted
to
attack
with
open
Force
,
the
Cardinal
of
Mantua
;
the
Pope
answer'd
in
General
Terms
,
that
he
would
follow
the
Dictates
of
his
own
Conscience
,
and
do
as
God
should
inspire
him
;
an
usual
Evasion
of
these
Gentlemen
,
who
hearken
to
their
Interests
and
Passions
,
more
than
to
the
Voice
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
Pope
Paul
spoke
with
more
Sincerity
,
when
in
Reference
to
this
same
Affair
of
Mantua
,
he
said
,
that
he
would
not
meddle
with
the
concern
of
Princes
,
who
had
no
regard
for
his
Authority
;
and
such
indeed
are
the
Sentiments
of
the
great
Personages
,
who
are
of
the
Popes
Communion
.
They
all
of
'em
know
,
that
this
is
but
Usurpation
,
Deceit
and
Pageantry
;
yet
in
the
Interim
,
I
cannot
understand
by
what
politick
Interest
,
all
these
Princes
who
are
under
the
Popes
Obedience
,
keep
still
in
with
him
.
These
imagine
,
whether
it
be
good
or
bad
,
that
his
Authority
is
necessary
to
them
upon
certain
occasions
,
and
the
Court
of
Rome
crafty
to
make
an
Advantage
of
their
so
beneficial
prejudicate
Opinions
,
think
that
they
are
quit
with
'em
,
if
from
time
to
time
they
wipe
off
,
and
connive
at
some
disdainful
Aspersions
,
whilst
they
can
preserve
their
Revenues
and
a
Spiritual
Power
over
the
Ignorant
and
Superstitious
People
,
without
which
,
the
Pontifical
Chair
could
have
no
long
continuance
or
Duration
.
Nani
Hist.
Veneta
.
Lib.
I.
1613.
The
Republick
did
moreover
Negotiate
very
effectually
both
at
Vienna
,
and
at
the
Court
of
France
,
to
persuade
those
Princes
to
oppose
the
secret
Designs
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
undertakings
of
Charles
Emanuel
.
Matthias
the
Emperor
did
as
much
instruct
his
Kinsman
the
King
of
Spain
,
as
any
other
Prince
in
Europe
,
and
the
Cardinal
de
Clessel
kept
him
in
this
Jealousie
.
Being
both
perswaded
that
the
Spaniards
design'd
rather
to
Ruine
,
than
to
Support
the
Authority
of
the
Emperor
in
Italy
.
Upon
this
account
Matthias
did
not
make
any
difficulty
to
chuse
the
Cardinal
of
Mantua
for
the
Guardian
of
the
Children
of
the
late
Duke
,
and
to
dispense
with
his
Age
,
he
not
being
old
enough
according
to
the
Common
Laws
,
to
be
their
Guardian
.
Ferdinand
de
Gonzague
took
the
Quality
of
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
Prince
of
Piedmont
came
to
fetch
his
Sister
,
and
Conduct
her
to
Turin
.
Isabella
of
Savoy
,
another
Daughter
of
Charles
Emanuel
,
Married
to
Caesar
d'Este
Duke
of
Medena
,
came
also
to
Mantua
,
that
so
she
night
have
a
meeting
with
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
her
Brother
,
and
the
Dutchess
Margarita
her
Sister
.
This
was
a
new
●…ontrivance
of
Charles
Emanuel
.
The
Marriage
of
the
Cardinal
,
Nani
Historia
Veneta
.
Lib.
I
▪
1613.
Siri
Memorierecondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
52
,
53
▪
54.
&c.
Duke
of
Man●…ua
was
thought
a
proper
expedient
to
●…ompose
all
Differences
:
'T
was
proposed
,
●…nd
Ferdinand
did
not
seem
very
averse
to
〈◊〉
Margarita
thought
by
shedding
a
few
Tears
't
would
be
easie
to
work
upon
her
●…over
,
and
to
obtain
leave
of
him
to
●…arry
away
the
Princess
Maria
;
but
tho
●…he
Cardinal
might
have
some
inclinati●…ns
for
Margarita
,
yet
his
love
was
not
so
●…olent
as
to
overcome
all
those
Reasons
which
engaged
him
not
to
part
with
his
Niece
.
The
Prince
of
Piedmont
seeing
him
resolute
in
this
point
,
thought
fit
to
try
another
method
,
which
was
this
;
that
the
Dutchess
Dowager
should
retire
to
Modena
with
her
Daughter
,
till
the
proposed
Marriage
should
be
Consummated
;
but
in
case
it
should
be
broke
off
,
she
should
go
alone
to
Turin
;
and
that
Caesar
de
Este
should
be
obliged
by
promise
to
send
back
the
Princess
Mary
to
Mantua
,
if
the
Emperor
or
Cardinal
Duke
should
re-demand
her
.
Charles
Emanuel
,
and
the
Marquis
d'Inojosa
,
that
he
would
not
be
able
to
restore
her
,
thô
he
should
be
willing
to
do
it
.
They
added
farther
,
if
you
should
marry
any
one
but
Margarita
,
and
it
should
please
God
,
you
have
any
Children
,
what
perpetual
disputes
will
there
be
between
them
and
the
Heiress
of
one
part
of
the
Estates
of
your
Family
?
Have
you
duly
weighed
all
these
inconveniencies
?
This
Remonstrance
opened
the
Cardinal
Dukes
Eyes
;
but
he
had
given
his
Word
,
and
he
could
not
tell
how
to
go
back
.
The
Ministers
of
France
,
and
the
Venetians
helpt
him
out
by
perswading
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
not
to
charge
himself
with
a
Trust
which
was
like
to
en●…angle
him
in
a
great
deal
of
trouble
and
vexation
:
So
that
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
set
out
for
Turin
with
his
Sister
Margarita
,
●…he
being
very
much
grieved
to
leave
her
Daughter
behind
her
.
They
came
to
Milan
in
the
holy
Week
.
The
Governor
●…nvited
them
to
spend
those
days
of
Devotion
there
:
But
Victor
Amadeus
and
●…nojosa
had
something
else
to
mind
than
Holy-days
.
The
latter
sent
immediately
●…o
Modena
to
engage
Este
,
to
charge
himself
with
the
Dutchess
and
Princess
of
Mantua
,
which
according
to
Agreement
were
to
be
committed
to
his
Care
:
And
when
they
were
sure
of
the
Duke
of
Modena
,
the
Captain
of
the
Governor's
Guards
was
sent
to
Mantua
,
in
Inojosa's
Name
,
to
desire
the
Cardinal
Duke
to
be
●…s
good
as
his
Word
.
Ferdinand
,
who
●…id
not
expect
thus
to
be
importuned
a●…resh
,
had
no
other
way
to
come
off
,
but
●…o
retract
what
he
had
said
.
He
al●…edged
for
his
excuse
,
that
he
could
not
●…eliver
up
his
Niece
without
the
consent
of
the
Emperor
,
who
had
committed
her
●…o
his
Guardianship
.
The
Titular
Bishop
of
Diocesarea
was
sent
to
Milan
,
to
make
up
the
business
with
the
Governor
.
Ferdinand
ordered
this
Prelate
to
go
likewise
as
far
as
Verceil
,
whither
Charles
Emanuel
was
advanced
,
under
a
pretence
of
coming
to
meet
his
Daughter
Margarita
,
but
really
with
a
design
to
execute
a
Project
,
which
he
had
in
his
Head
.
Charles
Emanuel
plainly
told
the
Bishop
of
Diocesarea
,
that
he
would
not
give
up
the
pretensions
of
the
House
of
Savoy
to
Monferrat
in
favour
of
the
Match
;
he
demanded
back
again
not
only
the
Jewels
which
his
daughter
had
carried
into
the
Family
of
Gonzague
,
but
also
those
which
her
Husband
had
presented
her
with
.
The
Cardinal
Duke
refused
to
restore
the
latter
,
and
Charles
Emanuel
full
of
great
expectations
,
designed
nothing
,
but
to
satisfie
his
Ambition
.
He
pleased
himself
with
the
thought●…
of
having
time
to
effect
his
Enterprize
before
the
Princes
of
Italy
would
be
awakened
out
of
that
Sleep
,
which
●…long
and
profound
Peace
had
brought
upon
them
.
The
watchful
Eye
which
the
Republick
of
Venice
had
upon
every
thing
that
was
doing
in
their
Neighbourhood
,
gave
him
some
Disturbance
:
But
he
imagined
that
if
they
did
not
approve
of
his
Invasion
,
yet
they
would
stand
by
,
and
look
on
,
rather
than
engage
in
a
War
.
As
for
the
Emperor
,
he
did
not
much
concern
himself
about
it
:
The
Authority
of
the
Empire
in
Italy
is
but
a
vain
Title
without
Power
.
The
two
Crowns
were
more
to
be
feared
.
But
the
Duke
thought
Maria
de
Medicis
,
having
her
hands
full
by
reason
of
the
Factions
of
the
Princes
and
great
Men
at
home
,
could
not
send
any
mighty
Assistance
to
the
House
of
Mantua
.
And
then
he
hoped
to
curry
favour
at
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
by
means
of
the
Governour
of
Milan
,
his
Friend
:
Besides
,
there
were
at
that
time
no
Troops
in
those
parts
;
and
it
would
require
time
to
bring
them
thither
:
However
,
he
thought
the
fear
of
bringing
the
French
into
Italy
,
would
make
the
Court
of
Madrid
backward
to
declare
it self
either
one
way
or
the
other
.
And
this
in
the
very
thing
,
which
would
have
checkt
Charles
Emanuel
,
if
he
had
not
been
blinded
by
his
Ambition
.
For
indeed
his
Catholick
Majesty
fearing
nothing
more
,
than
that
the
French
should
have
any
pretence
to
carry
their
Arms
into
Italy
;
his
business
was
to
take
care
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
not
tacque
the
House
of
Mantua
,
which
France
would
not
fail
to
take
under
its
Protection
.
Charles
Emanuel
assembles
his
Troops
as
secretly
as
he
can
,
and
parts
from
Verceil
the
22th
of
April
1613.
to
enter
Monferrat
with
his
Army
:
He
presently
surprizes
several
places
;
others
being
not
prepared
to
make
any
Resistance
,
Surrender
;
so
that
within
a
few
days
,
he
was
Master
of
all
the
Province
except
Casal
.
He
had
also
took
this
important
Town
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Marquisat
,
if
Charles
of
Gonzague
Duke
of
Nevers
in
France
,
had
not
happily
been
in
Italy
at
the
time
of
his
Invasion
;
whether
it
was
upon
the
account
of
assisting
the
Cardinal
Duke
with
his
Advice
,
and
with
his
Sword
if
there
should
be
occasion
,
or
whether
he
pretended
to
Negotiate
at
Rome
and
at
Venice
,
about
an
imaginary
descent
into
the
Morea
,
which
he
had
designed
;
he
undertook
to
Conduct
to
Florence
his
Sister
in
Law
,
Daughter
of
the
late
Duke
of
Maienne
,
married
to
the
Count
of
Saintfiore
,
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Sforce
.
When
Nevers
was
arrived
on
the
Coasts
of
Genoa
,
he
received
Letters
,
which
invited
him
in
the
Name
of
the
Nobility
of
Monferrat
,
to
come
immediately
to
their
assistance
,
to
stop
the
progress
of
the
Arms
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Nevers
went
away
presently
with
some
Soldiers
,
which
he
got
together
,
and
with
the
assistance
of
a
good
Guide
he
luckily
entred
Casal
,
which
the
Cardinal
Duke
had
made
as
strong
as
he
could
.
Vincent
de
Gonzague
the
Cardinal's
Brother
hasted
towards
that
place
at
the
same
time
,
and
in
his
Passage
thrô
Milan
,
he
endeavoured
to
convince
Inojosa
of
the
secret
designs
of
the
Enemy
of
their
Family
,
who
flattered
himself
that
the
Conquest
of
Monferrat
▪
would
facilitate
that
of
Milan
one
day
,
which
was
a
thing
he
had
long
ago
contrived
.
Charles
Emanuel
.
'T
was
not
doubted
but
Inojosa
was
privy
to
his
Designs
,
tho'
he
took
particular
care
openly
to
condemn
the
Dukes
Enterprize
.
And
tho'
the
Governor
inveighed
against
him
,
sent
Circular
Letters
to
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
writ
to
France
,
declaring
that
the
King
his
Master
disapproved
the
Action
of
the
Savoyard
,
and
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
would
vigorously
oppose
all
those
that
troubled
the
Repose
of
Italy
.
All
the
World
believed
that
Charles
Emanuel
and
he
understood
one
another
,
and
that
he
had
received
considerable
Presents
from
him
.
And
't
is
a
question
whether
the
Marquiss
of
Bedmar
,
Ambassador
of
Spain
at
Venice
,
was
more
sincere
in
the
Protestations
which
he
made
to
the
Seigniory
,
implying
that
Philip
would
willingly
concur
with
them
in
securing
the
quiet
of
Italy
,
that
the
Cardinal
Duke
should
be
re-established
in
his
Possession
of
Monferrat
,
and
that
Charles
Emanuel
should
be
punisht
for
his
Temerity
.
When
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
designs
were
publickly
known
,
the
Republick
of
Venice
represented
to
him
,
that
they
were
surprized
to
see
him
begin
a
War
,
which
in
all
probability
,
would
draw
Foreign
Forces
into
Italy
,
which
must
first
pass
through
his
Territories
.
These
prudent
Senators
said
to
him
,
There
are
some
Conquests
,
which
don
't
deserve
to
be
bought
with
the
loss
of
that
Quiet
and
Tranquility
,
which
a
Prince
enjoys
.
Have
a
regard
to
your
Glory
and
to
your
Interest
:
You
thus
hazard
the
loss
of
the
one
,
and
expose
your
Country
to
be
the
Theatre
of
a
War
,
the
End
of
which
perhaps
you
may
not
live
to
see
:
France
and
Spain
will
Interest
themselves
;
at
least
they
will
make
themselves
Arbiters
in
the
Case
,
and
you
must
submit
to
their
Decision
.
Instead
of
listening
to
these
wise
Admonitions
,
Charles
Emanuel
ordered
the
Ambassador
of
the
Republick
to
leave
him
;
but
t
was
not
long
before
the
Ambitious
Duke
perceived
he
was
engaged
in
an
Enterprize
,
which
was
not
like
to
prove
Honourable
to
him
in
the
Issue
.
The
Venetians
sent
Three
thousand
Men
for
the
preservation
of
Casal
.
The
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
promised
Two
thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
hundred
Horse
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
.
The
House
of
Mantua
levied
Three
thousand
Switzers
;
so
that
they
hoped
in
a
short
time
to
be
in
a
Condition
to
meet
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
with
Sixteen
or
Seventeen
thousand
Men
;
but
things
did
not
perfectly
succeed
according
to
his
Expectation
.
As
for
the
Pope
,
he
only
promised
his
good
Offices
in
order
to
a
Peace
.
The
Quality
of
Universal
Father
is
of
mighty
use
,
when
he
thinks
fit
rather
to
Enrich
his
Family
,
than
to
Succour
an
injured
Prince
.
Modena
.
Charles
Emanuel
laid
forth
his
Pretensions
to
Monferrat
;
with
as
much
boldness
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
clearest
and
justest
in
the
World
.
This
is
the
way
of
Ambitious
Princes
.
They
imagine
that
the
World
is
easily
imposed
on
,
and
that
Men
will
believe
them
upon
their
Word
.
As
for
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
he
replied
in
his
Manifesto
,
that
the
Dutchess
his
Sister-in-Law
not
being
of
Age
,
the
Law
did
not
allow
her
to
be
Guardianess
of
her
Daughter
,
and
that
Mothers
forfeit
the
Guardianship
of
their
Children
,
when
they
voluntarily
withdraw
from
the
Family
and
Dominions
of
their
Husbands
.
From
whence
he
concluded
that
Margarita
,
having
earnestly
desired
to
go
to
Turin
,
had
thereby
renounced
her
Guardianship
of
the
Princess
of
Mantua
.
He
endeavoured
to
make
good
the
Emperor's
committing
her
to
his
Care
.
But
the
Promise
which
he
made
,
and
broke
afterwards
,
was
such
a
Slurr
upon
him
,
that
he
could
not
possibly
give
it
a
good
Colour
:
His
best
way
had
been
ingeniously
to
have
confest
his
Imprudence
;
such
a
false
step
costs
a
Prince
Dear
:
The
superannuated
and
extravagant
Pretensions
to
Monferrat
are
very
well
refuted
.
He
did
not
fail
to
put
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
mind
of
the
Grant
which
he
had
made
upon
the
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
with
the
late
Duke
Francis
of
Mantua
.
In
which
Point
,
he
had
been
guilty
of
a
far
more
considerable
Breach
of
his
Word
than
that
was
,
which
Charles
Emanuel
made
such
a
noise
about
:
How
could
he
have
the
Face
to
insist
so
much
upon
the
retractation
of
a
surprized
Man
,
who
himself
was
the
most
Perfidious
,
and
falsest
Prince
of
his
time
.
At
this
time
he
Acted
a
Thousand
parts
to
justifie
his
Conduct
to
the
World
,
or
at
least
to
gain
time
in
managing
the
two
Crowns
.
And
when
Charles
Emanuel
perceived
that
his
pretended
Submissions
did
him
no
kindness
,
he
put
on
another
Shape
;
he
Hectored
and
Threatned
all
the
World
;
Just
as
if
all
Europe
had
been
at
his
Disposal
.
If
the
Spaniards
required
him
to
desist
from
his
Enterprize
,
he
answered
them
haughtily
that
he
would
side
with
France
.
If
the
Pope
urged
him
to
make
Peace
,
he
talkt
of
calling
to
his
assistance
an
Army
of
Protestants
into
Italy
.
And
,
if
the
Republick
of
Venice
pretended
to
assist
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
he
threatned
them
with
nothing
less
than
bringing
the
Turk
against
them
,
and
covering
the
Adriatick
Sea
with
Corsairs
and
Pirates
.
Sometimes
,
nevertheless
he
talkt
of
Peace
,
but
his
Proposals
were
so
extravagant
,
that
they
could
not
be
accepted
,
or
else
so
ambiguous
,
that
no
body
could
tell
what
he
meant
.
de
Lesdiguieres
,
his
Friend
,
who
Commanded
in
Dauphine
by
reason
of
the
Non-age
of
the
Count
Soissons
.
Memoirie
recondite
Tom.
III.
page
81.
He
made
Lesdiguieres
believe
that
he
did
nothing
without
his
Privity
and
Advice
;
that
so
he
might
get
him
into
his
Interests
,
and
hinder
him
from
obeying
too
punctually
the
Orders
,
the
Queen
Regent
had
sent
him
to
assist
her
Nephews
of
Mantua
;
and
amuse
the
Mareschal
with
divers
Proposals
of
accommodation
:
Charles
Emanuel
held
also
a
great
Correspondence
with
the
Duke
of
Bellegarde
,
one
of
the
Malecontents
of
the
Regency
.
The
Government
of
Burgundy
,
in
which
he
was
settled
,
might
render
him
very
useful
to
the
Designs
of
the
Savoiard
.
In
short
,
he
had
Agents
and
secret
Spies
in
the
Court
of
France
,
who
gave
him
notice
of
every
thing
,
and
who
were
neerly
Allied
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Male-contented
Noblemen
,
and
even
the
Marquiss
and
Marchioness
of
Ancre
,
the
most
intimate
Confidents
of
the
Queen
.
Being
exactly
informed
of
all
that
past
at
Court
,
and
in
the
several
Provinces
;
The
Duke
of
Savoy
flattered
himself
that
Mary
de
Medicis
being
embarrast
with
Factions
,
which
he
managed
with
extraordinary
application
,
would
not
be
in
a
condition
to
let
her
thoughts
run
abroad
;
and
that
she
would
shortly
be
engaged
in
a
Civil
War
.
Mary
de
Medicis
might
see
her
need
of
him
,
and
buy
him
at
a
dearer
rate
.
The
Marquiss
d'
Ancre
being
earnestly
bent
upon
the
ruin
of
those
Ministers
,
which
the
Cab●…l
had
a
mind
to
undermine
,
went
so
far
in
that
business
,
that
the
Queen
Regent
was
obliged
to
threaten
him
with
Banishment
,
if
he
did
not
break
up
the
Cabal
,
and
presently
return
to
Court
,
from
which
he
affected
to
be
at
a
distance
,
under
a
pretence
of
some
Discontent
.
I
am
a
Man
of
Honour
,
answered
he
to
Bassompierre
,
when
this
Nobleman
spake
to
him
in
the
behalf
of
his
Benefactress
,
The
Queen
thinks
she
may
break
her
Word
to
People
;
for
my
own
part
,
I
'l
be
Faithful
to
Mr.
the
Prince
,
and
those
others
,
with
which
her
Majesty
has
united
me
.
The
cunning
Italian
loved
Conde
no
more
than
those
Ministers
,
but
being
resolved
to
remove
all
those
Princes
and
Noblemen
that
stood
in
his
way
,
after
he
had
driven
from
the
Court
all
those
which
he
thought
had
too
great
a
share
in
the
management
of
Affairs
.
The
Ministers
did
not
let
slip
so
good
an
occasion
of
irritating
the
Queen
against
the
Marquiss
;
they
studiously
aggravated
the
Ingratitude
of
a
Man
,
whom
the
Queen
had
raised
.
Galigai
his
Wife
was
the
first
that
exclaimed
against
him
:
But
at
the
bottom
there
was
a
very
good
understanding
between
him
and
his
Wife
,
they
were
both
in
the
same
Intrigues
.
Their
Enemys
thought
they
had
found
out
enough
to
be
the
Ruin
of
both
without
remedy
.
Gueffier
the
Resident
of
France
in
Savoy
had
discovered
that
the
Duke
had
notice
of
all
the
secret
Passages
at
Court
,
de
la
Roche
of
Dauphiny
,
whom
Charles
Emanuel
often
kept
company
with
,
and
I
can't
tell
how
,
Gueffier
had
gotten
a
piece
of
a
Letter
written
by
the
hand
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Spie
.
He
sent
it
back
to
France
,
Marie
de
Medicis
.
to
be
examined
,
to
see
if
they
could
know
the
Hand
of
this
Person
that
sent
secret
Advice
.
They
suspected
divers
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Post
had
Orders
to
seize
him
,
who
should
bring
Letters
written
by
the
same
hand
.
The
Queen
Regent
was
then
at
Fontainbleau
,
where
she
was
entertaining
her self
with
the
Pleasures
of
the
Spring
.
'T
was
there
they
seized
a
Dauphinois
,
by
Name
Magnac
,
as
he
was
carrying
to
the
Post
a
Letter
addressed
to
the
Baron
de
la
Roche
;
they
examined
him
before
the
Queen's
Council
.
Magnac
accuses
the
Marquiss
and
Marchioness
d'
Ancre
;
but
above
all
,
Dole
their
intimate
Confident
.
The
Ministers
began
to
triumph
hereupon
.
They
boasted
that
Conchini
and
his
Wife
,
or
at
least
Dole
should
never
get
clear
of
this
unhappy
affair
.
And
certainly
there
was
matter
enough
to
ruin
them
entirely
,
de
Bassom
.
if
their
Friends
had
not
stood
by
them
,
and
if
they
had
had
a
Mistress
more
Advised
,
and
less
Indulgent
than
Maria
de
Medicis
.
Bassompierre
had
dextrously
gotten
all
the
Secret
out
of
Lomenie
the
Secretary
of
State
,
something
of
which
the
Queen
had
before
told
him
.
He
thought
he
was
obliged
immediately
to
advertize
Conchini
of
it
whom
he
looked
on
as
his
Friend
.
The
Marquiss
d'
Ancre
denied
that
he
knew
Magnac
,
and
affected
to
speak
without
any
concern
.
Bassompierre
being
satisfied
that
he
had
performed
a
good
Office
to
a
Man
that
might
make
his
advantage
of
it
if
he
pleased
,
left
the
Marquiss
,
and
took
a
walk
along
the
Canal
of
Fountainbleau
.
But
Conchini
reflecting
upon
the
notice
that
had
been
given
him
,
he
presently
sent
to
enquire
for
Bassompiere
:
They
shut
themselves
up
in
a
Gallery
,
and
Conchini
being
uneasie
,
having
walkt
sometime
without
saying
any
thing
,
Cried
out
all
of
a
suddain
in
his
odd
Language
,
half
French
and
half
Italian
,
I
am
Ruin'd
.
Mr.
Bassompierre
,
The
Ministers
my
Enemies
have
got
the
better
of
me
with
the
Queen
.
Then
he
wept
bitterly
,
and
threw
out
a
thousand
Execrations
.
Bassompierre
suffered
him
to
torment
himself
for
some
time
.
After
the
Marquiss
was
a
little
come
to
himself
,
he
said
thus
to
him
.
Sr.
your
business
now
is
to
take
a
good
Resolution
.
The
favour
of
the
Queen
may
be
a
great
stay
to
you
against
your
Enemies
.
They
can
never
hinder
her
from
hearing
you
make
your
Defence
if
you
are
Innocent
.
But
if
your
.
Conscience
reproaches
you
with
any
thing
,
rather
retire
to
your
Government
of
Amiens
.
Let
your
Wife
and
Friends
do
what
they
can
;
they
will
find
a
favourable
moment
to
appease
the
Queen
.
Conchini
,
who
knew
himself
guilty
,
at
present
though
it
the
best
way
to
secure
his
Person
in
Amiens
,
to
which
Place
Bassompierre
was
willing
to
accompany
him
.
But
Dole
fearing
he
should
be
Ruined
,
if
the
Marquiss
d'
Ancre
left
the
Court
,
perswaded
him
to
change
his
Resolution
.
He
had
recourse
to
the
Goodness
of
the
Queen
,
who
too
much
doted
on
Leonora
,
Conchini's
Wife
.
The
Queen
was
not
very
backward
to
forgive
them
this
Trick
.
The
Commissioners
who
examined
Magnac
,
gave
in
an
account
very
favourable
of
the
Marquiss
and
Marchioness
.
Mazurier
and
Mangor
,
whom
they
had
made
their
Friends
,
did
them
good
Service
in
this
Rencounter
.
And
these
mercenary
Souls
were
well
Paid
for
their
Pains
.
Each
of
them
was
advanced
to
be
a
First
President
.
Mazurier
was
named
for
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
and
Mangot
for
that
of
Bourdeaux
.
The
Names
of
Conchini
and
his
Wife
,
were
suppressed
in
the
Proceedings
of
the
Lieutenant
du
Prevot
de
l'Hotel
against
Magnac
;
and
this
wretch
,
which
had
not
the
greatest
share
in
the
Guilt
,
was
broke
upon
the
Wheel
alive
at
Fontainbleau
.
This
being
a
certain
proof
,
that
the
Marquiss
and
Marchioness
of
Ancre
were
so
well
settled
in
the
good
graces
of
the
Queen
,
d'
Ancre
-
that
nothing
could
make
them
Forfeit
her
Favour
:
The
Ministers
took
a
Resolution
to
come
to
an
Agreement
with
Conchini
.
The
President
Jeannin
,
who
had
always
carried
himself
well
enough
towards
the
Favourite
,
proposed
to
the
Queen
the
Reconciliation
of
Villeroi
and
the
Chancellor
,
with
the
Marquiss
.
She
desired
nothing
more
than
to
Reunite
her
People
,
in
order
to
oppose
the
contrary
Party
,
There
was
a
proposal
made
of
a
Match
between
Conchini's
Daughter
and
the
Marquiss
of
Villeroi
,
The
Queen
Regent
was
not
so
taken
up
with
these
Intrigues
at
Court
,
that
she
did
not
at
all
reflect
upon
foreign
Affairs
.
That
of
Monferrat
seemed
to
her
the
most
important
,
de
la
Regence
de
Marie
de
Medicis
.
that
was
likely
to
come
into
her
hands
during
the
Administration
.
But
her
Majesty
would
not
come
to
any
Resolutoin
without
the
Advice
of
the
Princes
,
and
all
the
Principal
Men
of
the
Kingdom
.
Here
was
an
opportunity
to
recall
to
Court
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
other
Heads
of
the
Party
.
They
had
withdrawn
one
after
another
,
very
much
disgusted
that
the
Queen
was
Reconciled
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
d'
Espernon
,
and
that
she
had
called
back
the
Ministers
.
They
presently
agreed
to
send
Two
thousand
Men
to
Casal
,
de
Guise
,
who
should
Embark
in
Provence
,
to
pass
by
Savone
into
Monferrat
.
And
the
Court
of
France
being
perswaded
that
the
Governor
of
Milan
privately
sided
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
or
at
least
that
the
Spaniards
would
make
their
Advantage
of
this
Quarrel
,
resolv'd
to
send
Three
Armies
to
attacque
Charles
Emanuel
in
three
different
Places
.
The
Mareshal
de
Lesdiguieres
was
to
march
the
greatest
through
Dauphine
into
Piedmont
.
Memoire
recondite
Tom.
III.
p.
92.93
.
&c.
The
Duke
of
Guise
had
the
least
considerable
,
to
attacque
the
Savoyard
on
the
Side
of
Provence
.
Lastly
,
the
Third
was
designed
to
make
an
Irruption
through
Burgundy
,
under
the
Command
of
Bellegarde
.
As
soon
as
this
was
concluded
on
in
the
Queens
Council
,
The
Dutchess
of
Nevers
went
away
to
Grenoble
,
to
engage
the
Marquiss
of
Lesdiguières
to
march
with
all
speed
.
Lib.
1.1613
.
But
the
earnest
desire
,
which
the
Queen
Regent
at
first
discovered
to
Succour
her
Nephews
,
grew
cool
by
degrees
.
The
secret
Friends
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
cunningly
represented
to
her
Majesty
,
that
't
was
dangerous
to
trust
great
Men
with
Armies
under
their
Command
,
during
a
Minority
,
and
to
place
a
Mareschal
of
France
an
Huguenot
,
at
the
Head
of
the
most
considerable
.
Vbaldini
the
Popes
Nuncio
was
on
their
side
,
for
fear
the
Arms
of
France
should
make
too
great
advances
in
Italy
,
and
that
Lesdiguieres
should
bring
too
many
Protestants
along
with
him
;
of
which
the
Court
of
Rome
has
been
always
very
Jealous
.
The
cunning
Italian
,
with
some
others
endeavoured
to
perswade
the
Queen
,
yet
fearful
and
irresolute
,
that
it
was
not
necessary
to
be
hasty
in
carrying
the
Arms
of
France
into
Piedmont
;
since
the
King
of
Spain
himself
intended
to
oppose
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
to
take
care
,
that
what
the
House
of
Mantua
had
lost
in
Monferrat
,
should
be
restored
.
Said
they
,
Madam
,
if
you
send
powerful
Aids
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
that
step
will
create
a
jealousie
of
you
,
in
King
Philip.
Then
he
'l
assist
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
so
of
Course
you
must
break
with
Spain
.
Had
not
your
Majesty
better
threatten
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
agree
with
Spain
;
wou'd
not
that
be
sufficient
to
stop
a
Prince
,
who
has
began
a
War
,
which
he
can
never
maintain
,
without
the
assistance
of
one
Crown
or
the
other
.
By
these
insinuations
the
Queen
was
perswaded
to
suspend
the
march
of
the
Armies
,
till
she
should
see
,
how
affairs
went
at
the
Court
of
Madrid
.
The
Spaniards
having
seriously
considered
the
consequences
of
those
Commotions
,
Charles
Emanuel
,
that
if
he
would
not
consent
to
restore
the
Towns
he
had
taken
in
Monferrat
,
that
Philip.
would
force
him
to
it
.
Besides
that
the
Duke
of
Lerma
hated
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
this
Minister
did
not
care
for
War
;
whether
it
were
,
that
he
thought
Peace
more
proper
for
the
Conservation
of
his
Authority
,
or
whether
he
was
willing
to
conform
himself
to
the
calm
and
pacifique
temper
of
his
Prince
.
So
that
Charles
Emanuel
is
in
worse
confusion
than
ever
He
had
pretended
to
listen
to
some
proposals
of
accommodation
,
Memoire
recondite
To.
III.
p.
81
,
82.
&c.
Nani
Historia
Veneta
1613.
which
Massimi
the
Popes
Nuncio
had
made
him
in
the
Name
of
the
Pope
.
Victor
Amedeus
,
Prince
of
Piedmont
was
also
gone
to
Milan
to
Negociate
that
Affair
:
But
his
Father
always
found
some
occasion
when
the
matter
was
near
being
concluded
.
And
even
at
that
very
time
,
when
the
Duke
appeared
inclined
to
Peace
.
He
endeavoured
to
carry
on
his
Conquests
in
Monferrat
.
Althô
France
and
Spain
then
threatned
him
equally
,
and
the
Princes
of
Italy
had
almost
all
declared
against
him
;
yet
he
was
not
daunted
,
but
steddily
resolved
to
make
a
new
Effort
to
lay
the
Storm
,
which
roared
on
both
Sides
of
him
.
He
sent
out
of
hand
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
to
Madrid
,
to
represent
his
Rights
to
the
Catholick
King
,
and
he
engaged
his
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
to
make
a
Journey
into
France
,
to
bring
over
the
Queen
Regent
,
if
he
could
,
or
at
least
,
to
oppose
the
Duke
of
Maienne
,
who
made
a
powerful
Interest
in
favour
of
the
House
of
Mantua
.
But
they
had
less
Respect
for
him
in
Spain
,
than
they
had
in
France
;
when
Victor
Amadeus
arrived
in
Catalonia
,
the
King
let
him
know
,
that
he
forbid
him
to
pass
any
farther
,
till
he
should
receive
news
of
his
Father's
submission
to
his
Majesty's
last
Orders
.
Monserrat
.
Siri
Memoire
recondite
To.
III.
p.
84.85
.
&c.
According
to
the
Project
of
Accommodation
proposed
by
the
Pope's
Minister
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
to
deliver
up
to
his
Holiness
,
the
Places
,
which
he
had
Possession
of
in
Monferrat
.
At
this
,
the
Court
of
Vienna
took
offence
.
And
indeed
,
the
Marquisat
being
a
Fief
of
the
Empire
,
It
belonged
to
the
Emperor
to
decide
the
Controversie
and
to
be
the
Sequester
,
preferably
to
all
others
.
Matthias
therefore
sent
Orders
to
the
Prince
of
Castiglione
his
Commissary
in
Italy
,
to
go
to
Turin
,
and
tell
Charles
Emanuel
,
that
he
should
immediately
raise
the
Siege
,
he
had
laid
before
Nice
de
la
Paille
,
a
Town
of
Monferrat
,
and
consent
to
the
suspension
of
Arms
,
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
had
ordered
on
both
Sides
,
upon
pain
of
forfeiting
the
Emperor's
Protection
and
that
he
must
with
all
speed
lay
down
his
Arms
,
to
dissipate
the
Jealousies
which
his
Enterprize
had
given
him
.
But
as
the
Emperor
pretended
to
be
the
sole
Judge
of
a
Controversie
concerning
a
Fief
of
the
Empire
,
so
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
too
,
would
be
the
Arbiter
without
the
concurrence
either
of
the
Empire
or
of
France
.
All
these
incidents
,
pleased
Charles
Emanuel
.
What
with
Criticizing
on
some
of
the
Articles
that
were
proposed
to
him
,
and
expecting
till
the
Competition
should
be
decided
,
he
had
time
to
push
on
his
Conquests
in
Monferrat
.
The
Prince
of
Castiglione
tired
with
the
delays
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
publisht
a
Proclamation
in
the
Name
of
the
Emperor
;
where
he
enjoined
Charles
Emanuel
to
deliver
up
to
his
Imperial
Majesty's
Commissary
,
all
that
he
had
taken
in
Monferrat
,
to
send
within
Ten
days
a
Deputy
who
should
Treat
,
(
the
Prince
of
Castiglione
being
present
)
with
him
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Mantua
should
send
,
about
means
to
determine
the
Controversie
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
those
who
were
concerned
in
it
:
And
that
the
Affair
must
be
finisht
within
a
Month
,
after
they
should
meet
on
one
Side
,
and
on
the
other
.
But
,
was
it
prudent
,
to
use
a
precise
and
absolute
way
of
speaking
before
he
had
sufficient
Forces
in
Italy
to
Command
Obedience
,
if
either
of
the
Two
Sides
should
resist
?
This
was
to
expose
the
Authority
of
the
Emperor
too
rashly
.
The
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
had
no
other
regard
for
him
,
but
as
his
great
Name
might
sometimes
do
them
a
kindness
.
The
Princes
of
Italy
,
Feudatories
of
the
Empire
,
are
willing
to
withdraw
themselves
as
much
as
possible
,
from
any
Authority
which
incommodes
them
,
as
weak
as
it
is
.
The
King
of
Spain
himself
undermines
it
slily
upon
this
occasion
.
His
Catholick
Majesty
will
have
no
other
Arbiter
in
a
Country
where
he
is
most
powerful
.
The
Governour
of
Milan
acts
more
effectually
than
the
Imperial
Commissary
.
Lib.
1.1613
.
Inojosa
,
being
perswaded
that
his
Master
was
resolved
to
bring
this
Affair
to
a
Conclusion
,
without
the
interposition
of
France
,
sends
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
at
the
Head
of
Five
thousand
Men
,
which
joined
Three
thousand
more
of
the
Troops
of
Mantua
,
Commanded
by
Prince
Don
Vincent
,
the
Cordinal
Dukes
Brother
.
This
Army
advances
towards
Nice
,
near
to
which
,
that
of
Charles
Emanuel
lay
;
the
Savoiards
did
not
then
doubt
,
Since
it
is
so
,
added
the
Envoy
,
the
Troops
of
the
Duke
my
Master
are
ready
to
retire
.
I
will
only
say
,
that
't
is
not
the
fear
of
the
Arms
of
Mantua
,
but
the
Respect
which
his
Highness
has
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
inclines
him
to
this
Resolution
.
He
will
never
Employ
his
Forces
in
any
thing
that
shall
displease
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
The
Prince
of
Ascoli
,
answered
that
he
had
Orders
to
Relieve
the
Town
of
Nice
,
and
to
take
Care
,
that
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
leave
Monferrat
.
He
added
,
If
the
General
will
lead
off
his
Army
,
no
body
will
pursue
it
;
but
if
he
is
resolved
to
stay
,
we
'l
presently
be
with
him
.
After
so
many
cunning
Tricks
and
Contrivances
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
entaged
to
see
himself
once
more
the
Jest
of
all
Europe
,
and
to
have
spent
a
great
deal
of
Money
in
Projects
that
were
defeated
in
a
Moment
.
Before
he
would
quite
give
up
,
he
had
a
mind
to
try
Inojosa
whose
friendship
he
had
always
reckoned
upon
.
He
proposed
to
him
,
that
he
would
blindly
devote
himself
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
opposition
to
all
the
World
,
on
Condition
he
would
leave
him
in
Possession
of
what
he
had
taken
.
Offers
,
so
Honourable
,
so
Advantageous
to
the
King
of
Spain
in
appearance
,
were
despised
.
The
Duke
was
reduced
at
last
humbly
to
desire
,
that
till
the
entire
decision
of
the
Controversie
,
he
might
have
one
Place
left
him
in
token
of
his
pretensions
to
Monferrat
.
They
would
not
enter
into
any
Treaty
with
this
good
Prince
,
but
sent
him
Padilla
a
General
of
the
Artillery
,
one
of
the
most
morose
Men
in
Spain
,
who
at
first
word
told
his
Highness
,
in
Terms
very
concise
,
and
with
an
Air
of
severity
,
that
he
must
even
restore
all
.
To
compleat
his
mortification
,
Padilla
produced
a
Letter
of
the
King
of
Spain's
,
Short
,
but
Expressive
,
which
obliged
the
Duke
to
comply
with
whatsoever
the
Marquiss
of
Inojosa
should
prescribe
to
him
.
Nothing
so
much
mortifies
an
haughty
and
valiant
Prince
,
as
to
be
treated
like
a
Subject
by
one
that
is
more
powerful
than
himself
.
But
what
shall
say
?
Poor
Emanuel
abondoned
of
all
the
Word
,
was
forced
to
receive
the
most
rigid
Terms
.
Instead
of
giving
a
Positive
answer
to
grave
Padilla
,
he
sent
of
his
Ministers
to
Milan
,
with
such
proposals
,
as
tended
to
lengthen
out
the
business
,
and
delay
his
Resolution
.
Inojosa
rejected
them
with
Indignation
,
and
sent
word
to
Charles
Emanuel
,
that
if
he
did
not
presently
Restore
all
that
he
had
Usurpt
,
the
Prince
of
Ascoli
should
lay
Siege
to
one
of
those
Places
,
which
were
Re-demanded
,
that
the
Governor
of
Milan
should
come
himself
upon
the
Spot
,
and
hang
up
every
one
that
dared
to
Resist
him
.
The
Duke
knowing
no
means
to
prevent
it
,
offered
to
Surrender
and
Resign
all
that
he
was
in
Possession
of
in
Monferrat
.
I
can't
tell
,
but
still
he
might
have
some
little
hopes
of
gaining
time
,
by
reason
of
a
Quarrel
that
arose
between
Inojosa
and
Castiglione
.
Each
pretended
that
the
Places
were
to
be
delivered
up
into
the
hands
of
his
Master
:
But
Castiglione
who
had
only
the
Name
and
Authority
of
the
Emperor
to
back
him
,
soon
complied
with
the
other
who
had
the
Power
in
his
hands
:
The
Imperial
Commissary
only
received
one
Town
for
Form
sake
,
and
the
Spaniards
took
Possession
of
the
rest
.
Never
was
there
an
Agreement
sooner
Concluded
than
this
,
thô
the
Duke
of
Savoy
made
a
great
many
Difficulties
,
before
he
would
be
brought
to
it
.
This
was
the
last
Artifice
of
a
Prince
who
had
a
mind
to
have
in
Reserve
a
pretence
to
Break
,
when
he
should
see
it
Convenient
.
A
Treaty
made
with
precipitation
,
is
never
well
fixt
.
Ther
's
always
some
room
for
Evasion
left
for
one
,
that
has
no
mind
to
be
honest
.
Milan
.
Nevers
had
joined
Prince
Vincentius
of
Mantua
with
an
Hundred
,
or
Six
score
French
Gentlemen
.
Charles
Emanuel
was
discovered
,
declared
openly
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
the
French
to
have
any
Soldiers
in
Italy
,
nor
that
any
should
come
into
the
Country
of
Milan
,
that
he
would
give
no
civil
reception
to
any
that
should
pass
thrô
that
Province
;
and
if
the
Two
thousand
Men
which
the
Chevalier
de
Guise
was
to
bring
with
him
into
Italy
,
should
come
thither
,
he
would
cut
them
in
pieces
.
This
Spaniard
was
so
offended
at
the
coming
of
the
French
,
that
he
Commanded
the
Gallys
of
Naples
,
of
Sicily
and
Genoa
,
unitedly
to
oppose
those
Vessels
which
brought
Aids
from
Provence
,
and
to
hinder
the
French
Troops
from
Landing
in
the
Coasts
of
Italy
.
Inojosa
after
all
,
endeavoured
to
make
the
Cardinal
Duke
Jealous
,
by
giving
it
out
,
that
Nevers
had
a
greater
design
to
make
himself
Master
of
Monferrat
,
than
to
assist
the
House
of
Mantua
.
The
Duke
affronted
with
the
arrogance
and
moroseness
of
the
Governour
,
told
him
that
't
was
too
much
in
all
reason
,
for
a
Man
of
Inojosa's
Quality
to
march
with
so
great
a
Train
,
but
that
the
Duke
Nevers
,
of
the
Family
of
Gonzagua
,
might
be
allow'd
to
have
an
Hundred
or
Sixscore
Men
at
his
Heels
.
He
added
,
excepting
four
or
five
Friends
that
are
come
to
me
,
all
the
rest
belong
to
me
;
If
the
Marquiss
d'Inojosa
offers
to
abuse
any
of
them
,
I
know
the
Reason
.
As
for
his
threatning
to
cut
in
pieces
the
Troops
which
may
come
from
France
,
to
assist
the
House
of
Mantua
,
't
is
not
to
be
rhought
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
approves
such
Language
:
There
's
no
body
in
the
World
can
hinder
the
most
Christian
King
from
Assisting
his
Kinsman
and
Ally
,
or
opposing
the
unjust
Designs
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
He
would
also
raise
a
suspition
concerning
me
,
but
I
am
not
afraid
that
the
vain
talk
of
the
Marquiss
d'Inojosa
,
should
make
the
least
impression
.
My
Interest
is
so
much
one
with
that
of
the
House
of
Mantua
.
Monsieur
the
Governour
confirms
himself
the
just
suspicions
we
have
of
his
Conduct
:
We
know
his
Aversion
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
and
we
are
not
ignorant
of
the
Reasons
which
he
has
to
favour
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
agrinst
the
Pretentions
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
Thus
it
was
that
the
Duke
of
Nevers
supported
the
Honour
of
France
,
better
than
the
Regent
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
not
listening
to
the
wise
Remonstrances
of
the
Senate
of
Venice
,
who
prest
her
to
bring
Troops
into
Piedmont
and
other
Places
;
she
suffered
the
Court
of
Madrid
to
have
all
the
Honour
of
this
Affair
,
being
ready
to
reap
advantage
from
it
,
as
there
should
be
opportunity
.
Whilst
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
was
in
some
Commotion
,
Tom.
II.
1612.1613
.
on
the
account
of
the
death
of
Francis
Duke
of
Mantua
,
James
,
King
of
Great
Britain
,
who
did
not
much
concern
himself
with
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
lived
peceably
in
his
own
Island
;
he
was
Entertaining
himself
with
Diversions
,
and
giving
the
People
afflicted
for
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
a
Thousand
spectacles
.
Some
said
,
that
the
Father
had
a
mind
insensibly
to
efface
the
Memory
of
his
Son
,
which
a
little
before
charmed
all
England
.
Instead
of
taking
pains
to
discover
the
secret
of
the
hasty
death
of
his
Son
,
the
King
heaped
new
favours
upon
his
unworthy
Favourite
,
who
was
thought
by
some
to
be
the
Author
of
it
.
Robert
Carr
,
Viscount
of
Rochester
was
made
Earl
of
Sommerset
,
a
very
high
Title
,
which
was
not
wont
to
be
bestowed
,
but
upon
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
of
England
,
or
at
least
to
the
near
Kindred
of
the
King
by
the
Mother's
Side
.
This
Favourite
married
afterwards
Frances
Howard
Countess
of
Essex
,
famous
for
her
Crimes
and
Exploits
.
Should
I
make
a
rash
judgment
,
if
I
should
say
,
that
the
good
King
lookt
upon
himself
as
a
Man
happily
raised
from
the
dead
,
after
the
death
of
his
Son
,
whose
Court
having
for
some
time
been
fuller
than
his
,
made
him
Jealous
.
This
was
clear
enough
from
a
word
that
fell
from
him
:
What
will
they
bury
me
alive
?
An
expression
,
which
the
World
reflected
on
,
when
the
Prince
of
Wales
came
to
die
a
little
while
after
.
The
occasion
of
so
many
Diversions
and
Festival
Solemnities
in
England
,
was
the
Marriage
of
the
Princes
Elizabeth
,
the
Kings
Daughter
,
with
Frederick
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
.
This
Alliance
pleased
the
English
extreamly
,
and
all
the
Protestants
.
Holland
also
was
well
pleased
,
and
joyful
for
a
great
while
.
Prince
Maurice
Received
in
the
Presence
of
the
States
General
of
the
United
Provinces
,
the
Garter
which
the
Herald
of
the
Order
had
brought
thither
,
and
there
was
nothing
omitted
,
which
might
contribute
to
the
Glory
of
the
Ceremony
.
The
wise
Barnavelt
,
Pensionary
of
the
Province
of
Holland
,
Returned
thanks
in
the
Name
of
the
States
General
,
to
the
English
Ambassador
,
who
had
presented
the
Garter
in
the
Name
of
the
King
his
Master
,
to
Prince
Maurice
.
The
New
Electoress
having
past
from
England
into
Holland
,
in
the
Month
of
May
following
,
to
go
to
Heydelberg
,
she
was
Received
almost
in
every
City
of
the
Province
,
and
particularly
at
Amsterdam
,
with
a
Magnificence
answerable
to
their
Wealth
,
and
the
Memory
which
they
retained
of
the
great
assistances
which
their
Infant-Republick
had
received
formerly
from
the
Crown
of
England
.
The
Protestants
were
in
hopes
,
that
the
Marriage
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
with
the
Princess
of
Great
Britain
,
would
be
very
advantageous
to
their
Religion
:
But
there
was
yet
one
thing
which
they
wisht
for
;
And
that
was
,
that
King
James
would
abondon
his
Design
of
Marrying
his
Heir
to
a
Princess
of
the
Popish
Communion
:
Memoire
recondite
To.
III.
p.
44.45
.
&c.
Second
Daughter
of
France
.
The
Regent
frankly
received
the
Memoires
,
which
the
Ambassador
of
England
delivered
,
touching
this
Affair
,
to
Villeroy
Secretary
of
State
.
She
hoped
that
the
Protestants
of
France
and
elsewhere
,
allarmed
with
the
double
Marriage
concluded
with
Spain
,
would
be
calmed
,
when
they
saw
that
nevertheless
the
Crown
of
France
was
not
set
at
such
a
distance
from
an
Alliance
with
Protestants
,
but
that
it
still
designed
a
strict
Union
with
them
,
in
giving
the
younger
Sister
of
the
King
to
the
Heir
of
the
most
powerful
Prince
of
their
Communion
.
Althô
the
Conduct
of
Maria
de
Medicis
in
this
Negociation
,
was
full
of
Artifice
and
Dissimulation
,
the
Court
of
Rome
was
Jealous
,
and
the
Pope
used
all
his
Power
to
dissuade
the
Regent
from
listening
to
the
offers
of
his
Brittannick
Majesty
.
The
Pope
plainly
told
Breves
the
King
's
Ambassador
,
that
he
took
it
ill
,
that
there
should
be
any
design
of
mingling
the
Blood
Royal
o●…
France
,
with
that
of
an
Heretick
Prince●…
Breves
took
the
liberty
to
represent
to
the
Pope
,
that
the
welfare
of
the
Kingdom
and
of
Religion
it self
required
that
the
Proposals
of
the
King
of
England
should
not
be
rejected
.
The
Old
Man
being
devoted
to
Spain
,
did
not
regard
him
.
He
insisted
to
conjure
the
Regent
not
to
enter
into
a
Negociation
,
so
disadvantageous
to
the
Church
,
which
is
really
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
so
little
conducible
to
the
Interests
of
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
Nuncio
Vbaldini
very
much
bestirred
himself
in
France
,
Is
it
possible
,
Madam
,
that
your
Majesty
should
be
so
little
sensible
of
the
particular
kindness
of
God
to
you
!
'T
is
to
distrust
his
Providence
,
to
have
recourse
to
the
Alliance
of
Hereticks
,
as
a
thing
necessary
for
the
Repose
and
Conservation
of
the
Dominions
of
the
King
your
Son
.
Your
Ministers
think
it
convenient
that
you
should
hear
the
Proposals
of
an
Heretick
Prince
:
Your
Majesty
agrees
with
them
,
but
that
is
not
sufficient
to
clear
you
before
God
and
all
those
who
detest
this
sort
of
Politicks
.
You
should
rather
listen
to
the
Voice
of
your
Conscience
,
and
the
good
Advice
of
the
Pope
,
than
the
vain
speculations
of
a
Council
,
that
govern
themselves
by
the
maxims
of
the
wisdom
of
the
Children
of
this
World
,
rather
than
by
those
of
Religion
.
This
Prelate
advanced
at
that
time
,
a
Principle
of
his
particular
Gospel
,
which
deserves
to
be
related
.
He
declares
that
these
pretended
good
People
,
whom
he
would
make
the
Queen
afraid
of
,
entertain
this
piece
of
corrupted
Morality
,
that
the
Princes
of
their
Communion
,
are
not
obliged
to
observe
Treaties
made
with
those
,
whom
they
are
pleased
to
call
Hereticks
,
if
the
Terms
appear
to
them
to
be
never
so
little
contrary
to
their
Religion
,
that
is
,
to
the
Court
of
Rome
.
This
Nuncio
said
moreover
,
It
is
true
Madam
,
that
promises
made
against
the
interest
of
God
,
don't
in
any
wise
oblige
,
and
that
we
ought
not
to
keep
them
.
But
consider
that
your
Majesty
will
hereafter
find
it
more
difficult
to
break
your
promise
with
the
King
of
England
,
than
it
is
now
to
reject
his
Proposals
.
Your
Affairs
are
thanks
be
to
God
,
in
a
better
Posture
,
than
they
have
been
since
the
death
of
the
King
your
Husband
.
The
Kingdom
is
in
a
peaceful
State
,
without
the
assistance
of
such
an
Alliance
.
The
time
of
your
Administration
will
shortly
Expire
:
What
a
comfort
will
it
be
to
you
,
to
deliver
up
to
the
King
your
Son
,
France
in
a
better
Condition
than
you
found
it
,
without
doing
any
thing
against
your
Conscience
,
or
the
welfare
of
Religion
.
These
studied
Discourses
made
no
great
impressions
on
the
Queen
.
She
coldly
answered
the
Nuncio
,
that
all
her
Council
except
the
Marschal
de
Bovillon
were
good
Catholicks
,
and
that
they
were
the
best
Judges
,
what
made
for
the
Interest
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
of
Religion
.
Besides
,
added
her
Majesty
,
I
do
nothing
upon
this
occasion
,
but
what
certain
Princes
of
Italy
have
done
as
well
as
I
,
and
that
before
the
Pope's
Eyes
.
The
Dutches
of
Tuscany
,
with
all
her
Devotion
,
did
she
refuse
to
allow
of
any
Discourse
concerning
the
Marriage
of
her
Daughter
with
the
late
Prince
of
Wales
?
Matthias
had
promised
at
his
Coronatiion
,
to
call
a
Diet
,
to
consult
about
means
to
secure
the
Peace
and
Tranquility
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
remedy
those
Disorders
,
of
which
several
parts
of
it
had
complained
a
long
time
.
It
was
appointed
to
meet
at
Ratisbonne
.
The
Emperor
and
the
Three
Ecclesiastical
Electors
came
thither
:
But
the
other
Electors
,
only
sent
their
Deputies
.
Lewis
,
Landgrave
of
Hesse
declared
at
large
the
Reasons
the
Emperor
had
to
convene
the
Diet.
The
Catholick
Princes
being
convinc'd
of
the
Justice
of
the
pretensions
of
their
Adversaries
,
were
of
Opinion
,
without
having
any
regard
to
the
Complaints
of
the
United
Protestants
,
that
they
should
immediately
proceed
to
deliberate
upon
the
Articles
proposed
by
the
Emperor
.
The
Consideration
of
some
particular
Persons
,
less
in
Number
,
said
they
,
ought
to
be
preferred
before
the
necessity
of
the
publick
Welfare
,
which
was
very
pressing
.
Being
sure
to
have
the
plurality
of
Voices
on
their
Side
,
these
Gentlemen
had
a
mind
that
what
ever
they
Ordered
;
should
be
lookt
upon
as
a
Resolution
of
the
Diet
:
There
could
be
nothing
more
contrary
to
the
Repose
and
Tranquility
of
the
Empire
,
in
the
present
posture
of
Affairs
.
At
this
Rate
they
would
presently
have
Ruined
all
the
Protestants
in
Germany
.
The
Catholicks
did
likewise
maliciously
insinuate
to
the
Empire
,
that
the
Protestants
had
ill
Designs
under-hand
,
and
that
there
was
Reason
to
fear
they
would
at
last
Contest
the
Lawful
Authority
of
his
Majesty
.
Within
a
little
while
after
,
they
presented
a
long
account
of
the
Complaints
which
the
Catholicks
had
to
make
against
the
Protestants
:
They
accused
them
of
diverse
Infractions
of
the
Treaty
of
Pacification
that
was
made
some
time
past
at
Passau
,
and
of
diverse
Attempts
contrary
to
the
Constitutions
of
the
Empire
.
The
Catholicks
Demanded
Justice
in
their
turn
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
These
Gentlemen
have
been
a
long
time
us'd
to
cry
out
of
Injustice
,
and
Persecution
,
against
those
very
Men
which
they
Tormented
and
Opprest
:
Not
to
suffer
them
to
Tyranize
,
is
to
Persecute
them
.
So
that
the
Pope
grants
Jubilees
and
Indulgences
with
a
liberal
Hand
,
to
obtain
the
Deliverance
of
those
of
his
Religion
,
as
if
they
were
unjustly
Opprest
;
althô
at
the
same
time
,
they
live
in
perfect
Tranquility
,
This
,
we
see
done
every
day
.
Bethlem
Gabor
,
the
New
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
Supported
by
the
Turks
,
had
made
himself
dreadful
.
The
Protestants
answered
,
that
they
did
not
doubt
but
the
Emperor
was
well
affected
to
them
,
and
that
they
were
ready
to
Contribute
both
Men
and
Money
for
the
Defence
of
his
Majesties
Hereditary
Countrys
:
But
that
they
could
not
forbear
to
desire
his
Imperial
Majesty
in
the
first
Place
to
restablish
the
Peace
and
Tranquility
of
the
Empire
,
and
take
Care
of
redressing
the
Greivances
which
they
had
presented
to
him
.
The
Arch-Duke
Maximilian
,
the
Emperor's
Brother
,
a
Prince
of
a
sweet
and
moderate
Temper
,
was
then
at
Ratisbonne
:
Matthias
desired
him
to
Treat
with
the
Protestants
,
hoping
he
was
able
to
bring
them
over
;
but
althô
they
profest
a
great
Respect
for
the
Arch-Duke
,
yet
he
could
obtain
nothing
of
them
.
With
a
design
to
make
the
Emperor
more
favourable
,
the
Catholicks
shewed
themselves
Liberal
and
well
Inclined
:
They
promised
to
furnish
him
for
Two
years
,
with
their
Antient
Contributions
to
carry
on
a
War
against
the
Turks
.
the
Protestants
oppos'd
this
Deliberation
,
being
resolv'd
not
to
suffer
,
that
the
Resolutions
taken
by
the
Catholicks
should
be
lookt
upon
as
the
Decrees
of
the
whole
Diet
of
the
Empire
:
Thus
the
Diet
of
Ratisbonne
broke
up
;
instead
of
remedying
the
disorders
of
Germany
,
it
made
them
greater
and
more
incurable
.
The
Fortune
of
Bethlem
Gabor
.
Pr.
of
Transilvania
.
Since
Bethlem
Gabor
must
often
appear
upon
the
Stage
in
this
History
,
I
think
it
necessary
to
say
something
of
his
Fortune
,
and
Elevation
:
He
was
one
of
the
most
dangerous
Enemies
the
House
of
Austria
had
in
this
Age.
I
will
look
a
pretty
way
backwards
upon
things
,
that
so
the
Reader
may
the
better
understand
the
Ancient
pretenions
of
the
Emperor
upon
Transilvania
.
The
brave
Stephen
Battori
was
the
first
,
who
was
declared
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
under
the
Protection
of
the
Ottomans
.
After
his
Elevation
to
the
Crown
of
Poland
,
by
his
means
Christopher
his
Brother
,
was
Elected
to
the
Principality
of
Transilvania
.
Sigismond
his
Son
and
Successor
,
steered
another
Course
by
the
persuasion
of
the
Emissaries
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
which
he
had
about
him
.
This
Prince
,
who
did
not
want
Courage
,
was
persuaded
that
it
was
more
advantageous
and
more
honourable
for
him
to
quit
the
Alliance
of
the
Sultan
,
and
unite
with
the
Emperor
.
But
to
the
shame
of
Christianity
,
Sigismond
found
,
that
,
which
has
happened
to
a
great
many
more
,
I
mean
he
met
with
less
Justice
and
Fidelity
among
those
of
his
own
Religion
,
than
his
Uncle
and
his
Father
had
found
among
Infidels
.
That
he
might
be
more
firmly
united
with
the
Emperor
Rodolphus
,
he
Married
a
Princess
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
but
this
marriage
was
the
cause
of
the
misfortunes
of
his
Life
.
They
made
him
give
up
his
Right
to
Transilvania
for
a
certain
Dutchie
which
they
gave
him
.
At
length
repenting
of
the
bad
Market
which
he
had
made
,
he
retracted
the
Cession
which
he
had
made
to
the
Emperor
,
and
gave
his
Principality
to
Cardinal
Battori
his
Brother
,
who
was
chosen
by
the
States
of
the
Country
under
the
Protection
of
the
Grand
Seignior
.
The
new
Prince
had
a
terrible
War
to
maintain
against
the
Emperor
,
and
in
it
lost
his
Life
.
Botskay
his
Kinsman
Elected
afterwards
by
the
Transilvanians
,
Mercure
Francois
.
1606
,
1607
,
1608
,
&c.
defended
himself
with
a
great
deal
of
Courage
and
Success
,
insomuch
that
he
took
a
great
many
Places
from
the
Emperor
in
upper
Hungary
.
The
House
of
Austria
was
forc'd
to
make
a
Peace
with
him
.
One
Article
of
the
Treaty
Imported
,
that
if
Bortskay
died
withot
Male-Issue
,
Transilvania
should
Devolve
upon
the
Emperor
:
The
Sultan
Ratified
this
Treaty
in
another
,
which
he
afterwads
made
with
Rodolphus
.
The
House
of
Austria
not
long
before
it
Demanded
Transilvania
,
by
Virtue
of
this
Agreement
.
Borskai
being
poisoned
immediately
after
,
by
his
Chancellor
,
The
States
of
the
Country
did
not
fail
to
choose
Sigismond
Ragotski
for
their
Prince
.
There
were
then
so
great
Divisions
in
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
such
Commotions
in
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
that
neither
Rodolphus
nor
Matthias
his
Brother
,
were
in
a
Condition
to
press
the
Execution
of
the
Treaty
made
with
Botskay
.
The
New
Prince
did
not
long
enjoy
Transilvania
,
but
Generously
gave
it
up
to
Gabriel
Batori
,
Heir
of
that
Family
,
whom
the
Turks
publickly
Supported
.
Bethlehem
Gabar
a
Transilvanian
Gentleman
,
of
boundless
Ambition
,
took
care
to
gain
the
Favour
and
Protection
of
the
Ottoman
Court
.
This
is
the
Man
,
which
formed
a
powerful
Party
against
Batori
,
and
which
made
War
against
him
.
The
Assistance
of
the
House
of
Austria
was
of
no
use
to
Batori
,
who
was
presently
Reduc'd
to
the
lowest
Despair
,
so
that
he
begged
of
his
own
Friends
to
kill
him
:
His
Enemies
Soldiers
did
him
that
kindness
,
which
they
refused
.
Three
days
after
his
death
,
Bethlem
was
declared
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
by
the
General
of
the
Turkish
Army
,
who
invaded
Hungary
,
The
States
of
the
Country
assembled
at
Claussembourg
,
afterwards
chose
him
,
upon
Condition
that
he
should
ask
the
Authentick
Confirmation
of
the
Sultan
.
When
Bethlem
was
in
Possession
of
his
New
Principality
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Palatine
of
Hungary
,
to
desire
the
Favour
of
the
Emperor
:
But
his
Imperial
Majesty
intended
to
make
the
best
of
his
Pretensions
to
Transilvania
,
by
Virtue
of
his
Treaty
made
with
Botskai
,
which
the
Sultan
Confirm'd
.
Matthias
declared
this
publickly
in
the
Diet
of
Ratisbonne
,
and
it
was
principally
for
this
End
,
that
he
desired
Assistance
of
the
States
of
the
Empire
.
With
this
Prospect
the
House
of
Austria
kept
up
the
Party
of
Batori
,
who
refused
to
acknowledge
the
New
Prince
.
Bethlem
Protected
by
the
Turks
,
whose
Favour
he
had
cunningly
gained
,
not
only
maintained
himself
in
Transilvania
,
but
was
upon
the
Point
of
taking
away
Hungary
from
them
that
would
oppose
him
.
The
Protestant
and
Catholick
Leagues
,
were
Formed
in
Germany
upon
the
occa●…ion
of
the
Quarrel
that
arose
about
the
Succession
to
the
States
of
Cleves
and
Ju●…iers
,
That
of
Newburg
was
free
to
it
.
Prince
Volfgang
goes
to
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
and
desires
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
.
But
this
step
made
by
the
wholesome
Advice
of
those
,
who
designed
nothing
,
but
to
Establish
a
good
Correspondence
between
the
Two
Houses
,
was
the
occasion
of
an
inplacable
hatred
between
them
,
and
of
the
Distraction
of
those
fine
Dutchies
,
which
they
might
have
divided
between
them
.
I
cann●…t
tell
how
it
came
to
pass
,
but
in
the
heat
of
Wine
.
and
at
a
Feast
,
The
Prince
of
Newburg
said
something
at
the
Table
of
the
Elector
,
which
displeased
him
.
Brandenburg
was
so
enraged
at
it
,
that
he
gave
a
Box
in
the
Ear
to
him
,
who
desired
his
Alliance
.
This
unhappy
accident
might
have
been
redrest
,
if
the
Elector
would
have
made
a
suitable
Satisfaction
;
but
he
obstinately
refused
to
do
it
.
Volfgang
being
provokt
with
such
an
Affront
,
returns
to
the
Country
of
Cleves
,
being
resolved
to
be
Reveng'd
on
him
,
what
ever
it
cost
him
.
From
that
time
,
Brandenburg
and
Newburg
did
nothing
by
Concert
,
in
the
Government
of
the
States
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
;
they
Cavild
at
every
little
thing
,
and
the
one
pretended
to
disannul
,
what
the
other
had
done
.
The
Spaniards
wisely
made
their
Advantage
,
of
so
fair
an
occasion
to
weaken
the
Protestant
League
,
and
to
bring
over
the
House
of
Newburg
,
to
their
Faction
.
They
proposed
to
Prince
Volfgan
a
Match
with
Magdalen
,
Sister
of
Maximilian
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
of
Ferdinand
,
Elector
of
Cologne
.
They
promised
him
the
Protection
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
a
Pension
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Support
of
the
Catholick
League
,
if
he
would
quit
his
Religion
,
and
enter
into
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
a
very
sensible
Temptation
to
an
Ambitious
young
Prince
,
and
who
was
big
with
Revenge
for
the
horrible
Affront
,
which
had
been
offered
him
.
Newburg
falls
before
the
force
of
it
:
But
Wolfgang
,
whether
't
were
to
keep
fair
with
his
Father
,
who
was
a
zealot
for
the
Confession
of
Ausbourg
,
or
whether
he
had
some
other
Reasons
,
would
not
renounce
his
Religion
before
his
Marriage
.
He
only
consented
to
Marry
the
Princess
Magdalen
,
and
the
Duke
of
Newbourg
gave
his
Consent
,
not
seeing
the
Snare
,
which
was
laid
for
his
Son
,
who
was
blinded
with
Passion
.
The
Marriage
was
Celebrated
at
Munich
,
the
10th
of
November
,
this
Year
:
And
that
he
might
keep
within
bounds
,
as
to
outward
appearance
;
the
Prince
was
not
Married
by
the
Mass
,
he
only
received
the
Nuptial
Benediction
by
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Aichstat
at
Evening
Service
,
in
the
great
Church
of
Munich
:
But
at
length
Wolfgang
declared
himself
in
the
Month
of
May
,
the
next
Year
.
He
made
publick
profession
of
the
Popish
Religion
at
Dusseldorp
.
The
Duke
his
Father
was
extremely
troubled
at
it
.
The
Proclamation
which
he
publisht
immediately
,
after
,
is
an
infallible
proof
of
it
;
It
imported
,
that
every
Munday
throughout
the
Year
,
publick
Prayers
should
be
made
for
the
Conservation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
in
the
Dutchy
of
Newbourg
.
The
Artifices
and
Fetches
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Charles
Emanuel
and
the
Cardinal
Ferdinand
,
Duke
of
Mantua
,
had
been
concluded
with
so
much
precipitation
,
that
they
spoke
there
only
of
Resigning
the
Places
in
Monferrat
,
without
making
any
mention
of
the
Mutual
pretentions
of
each
Party
,
of
the
reparation
of
the
Damages
done
in
Monferrat
,
which
Ferdinand
demanded
,
nor
of
an
Amnesty
for
the
Subjects
of
the
House
of
Mantua
,
who
had
declared
for
that
of
Savoy
,
which
Charles
Emanuel
was
willing
to
obtain
.
These
Affairs
not
being
settled
,
Disputes
must
presently
revive
:
Neither
were
the
Princes
of
Italy
very
well
satisfied
with
a
Peace
,
that
was
so
infirm
and
subject
to
a
Rupture
.
They
imagined
,
and
that
with
probability
enough
,
that
the
Marquiss
d'Inojosa
had
made
it
,
because
he
could
tell
how
to
refuse
Obedience
to
the
positive
Orders
of
the
King
his
Master
.
They
were
still
afraid
there
was
a
Collusion
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
that
they
,
both
of
them
had
an
under-hand
Design
,
At
the
very
same
time
that
Charles
Emanuel
Restored
the
Towns
in
Monferrat
,
he
re-enforced
his
Troops
,
and
the
Governor
of
Milan
remained
in
Arms
,
diligently
observing
all
these
steps
,
of
which
the
most
penetrating
head
could
not
understand
the
Secret
.
The
Venetians
took
care
to
continue
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
the
assistance
which
they
had
given
him
since
the
beginning
of
the
Quarrel
,
and
to
be
themselves
upon
their
Guard
.
The
Quarrel
which
arose
between
their
Republick
,
and
Ferdinand
of
Austria
,
Arch-Duke
of
Gratz
,
who
had
a
great
Interest
at
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
obliged
them
to
distrust
the
King
of
Spain
.
'T
was
upon
the
account
of
the
Vscoques
Pyrats
and
Robbers
upon
the
Coasts
of
Dalmatia
,
whom
the
Arch-Duke
openly
protected
,
although
the
Venetians
and
the
Turks
did
equally
complain
of
their
Robberys
.
We
shall
say
something
in
the
Course
of
this
History
concerning
this
Quarrel
,
which
occasion'd
the
Vscoques
to
be
known
in
the
World
.
Charles
Emanuel
;
nevertheless
powerfully
prest
him
to
lay
down
his
Arms
as
soon
as
possible
:
And
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
was
contending
with
him
,
he
would
constrain
Ferdinand
to
do
all
that
the
Savoyard
could
wish
.
These
steps
Contrary
in
appearance
,
are
not
difficult
to
be
reconciled
.
Spain
endeavoured
to
make
its
advantage
of
the
Quarrel
.
His
Catholick
Majesty
pretended
to
be
the
absolute
Arbiter
,
and
to
direct
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
as
should
be
most
for
his
Interest
.
The
Governor
of
Milan
who
had
no
mind
to
be
at
the
charge
of
having
an
Army
on
Foot
to
oppose
the
Duke
of
Savoy
in
case
his
Attempts
should
make
it
necessary
,
was
continually
pressing
him
to
Disband
his
Troops
:
And
because
it
was
of
Importance
to
the
King
his
Master
to
have
at
his
Disposal
the
Heiress
of
Monferrat
,
he
boldly
demanded
her
of
the
Cardinal
Duke
;
and
thus
the
Intrigue
comes
out
.
Now
let
us
see
how
these
Two
Parties
will
get
clear
of
the
Demands
of
the
Catholick
King
.
Inojosa
had
sent
to
Turin
the
Commander
of
the
Castle
of
Milan
,
possitively
to
tell
the
Duke
that
he
must
comply
immediately
with
what
was
required
of
him
.
Charles
Emanuel
bore
very
impatiently
this
Imperious
way
,
which
the
Spaniards
took
with
him
,
and
with
the
other
Princes
of
Italy
,
althô
he
had
been
used
to
it
for
many
Years
.
But
not
being
able
openly
to
resist
the
will
of
King
Philip
,
he
found
out
according
t●…
his
usual
way
,
divers
pretences
to
shrin●…
back
.
Never
was
a
Mind
more
fruitfu●…
of
such
Inventions
,
than
that
of
thi●…
Prince
.
He
answered
to
this
Message
,
that
he
was
ready
to
dismiss
his
Troops
,
when
the
Marquiss
of
Inojosa
should
perform
the
private
Articles
,
to
which
the
Cardidal
Duke
of
Mantua
had
agreed
,
at
the
time
of
the
Treaty
made
with
him
.
Mr.
the
Governor
hath
himself
given
me
positive
assurances
,
said
Charles
Emanuel
,
that
the
Cardinal
Duke
did
consent
to
deliver
up
into
my
hands
the
Princess
Mary
my
Grand-daughter
,
and
to
grant
a
general
Amnesty
to
●…he
Subjects
of
Monferrat
,
which
declared
for
me
.
Is
it
not
fit
that
I
should
continue
●…n
Arms
till
this
be
performed
?
All
the
World
was
mightily
surpriz'd
when
this
Answer
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
known
.
The
Cardinal
Ferdinand
denied
that
he
had
●…ver
promis'd
any
such
thing
.
He
pretend●…d
likewise
that
Inojosa
had
told
him
to
the
●…ontrary
.
People
could
not
tell
what
to
●●ink
of
this
Riddle
.
Some
said
that
●●e
Governor
of
Milan
having
received
●…resents
from
Charles
Emanuel
and
Ferdi●●nd
,
had
impos'd
upon
them
both
,
in
tel●●ng
the
Duke
of
Savoy
that
which
I
have
●●lated
before
and
in
promising
the
clear
●●ntrary
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
that
the
●●voyard
would
not
re-demand
his
Gran●●ughter
,
nor
require
an
Amnesty
from
●…ose
of
Monferrat
who
had
appeared
for
〈◊〉
.
Inojosa
was
enrag'd
that
the
Duke
〈◊〉
Savoy
would
have
him
pass
for
a
Cheat.
〈◊〉
that
he
could
say
in
his
own
Defence
,
●●s
,
that
Charles
Emanuel
had
played
many
such
tricks
before
.
In
his
Negociations
with
the
Ministers
of
Henry
IV.
and
the
most
considerable
Persons
in
the
Court
of
France
,
he
often
affirmed
that
in
their
private
Conferences
they
had
promis'd
him
things
which
they
never
thought
of
.
Whatsoever
this
Intrigue
was
,
if
the
Governor
of
Milan
had
ever
said
such
things
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
was
not
much
concerned
about
them
afterwards
.
Inojosa
persisted
to
press
Charles
▪
Emanuel
to
lay
down
his
Arms.
It
was
his
business
now
to
find
out
other
Evasions
,
France
,
said
he
,
hath
Troops
in
Dauphine
.
The
Mareschal
de
Lesdiguieres
expects
only
the
Queen
Regent's
last
Orders
to
advance
towards
Piedmont
.
Doth
his
Catholick
Majesty
expect
that
I
should
not
be
upon
my
guard
?
This
cunning
Duke
knew
very
well
that
Mary
de
Medicis
being
fully
satisfied
that
the
Houses
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
had
made
a
Peace
without
France's
sending
any
Troops
over
the
Mountains
▪
had
no
design
that
Lesdiguieres
should
March.
The
Queen
Regent
for
her
part
desired
likewise
,
that
he
should
lay
dow●…
his
Arms.
Charles
Emanuel
had
answered
the
Ministers
of
her
most
Christian
Majesty
,
that
the
Spaniards
did
not
wis●…
him
well
,
and
that
Prudence
obliged
him
to
be
in
a
posture
of
Defence
,
agains●…
those
which
had
not
forgot
that
he
was
i●…
a
League
against
them
with
the
late
King
Vargas
,
Secretary
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
was
upon
the
point
to
return
to
Madrid
,
after
he
had
executed
the
Orders
which
were
given
him
with
relation
to
Italy
.
They
sent
him
New
ones
,
to
pass
first
by
the
way
of
Turin
,
and
to
know
the
last
resolution
of
the
Duke
.
This
business
perplex'd
Charles
Emanuel
less
than
any
of
the
rest
.
Hist
oria
Veneta
.
Lib.
I.
1313.
He
pretended
to
dismiss
his
Troops
in
the
Envoy's
Presence
.
But
he
Cashierd
only
the
Militia
of
his
Country
,
which
he
could
recall
in
a
Moment
.
It
was
enough
that
he
retained
the
Foreign
Troops
which
were
in
his
Pay
.
We
see
the
reason
why
he
us'd
all
these
Tricks
,
unworthy
of
a
Man
of
his
Quality
.
His
Spies
in
France
gave
him
an
account
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
other
Malecontents
would
shortly
Rise
,
and
that
there
would
be
a
Civil
War
.
Charles
Emanuel
was
in
hopes
to
make
his
advantage
of
this
Conjuncture
,
to
re-establish
his
Affairs
in
Italy
,
or
on
the
Side
of
France
.
The
Cardinal
Duke
would
have
been
pleas'd
to
see
his
Enemy
perplext
with
●…he
Spaniards
,
if
the
Governor
of
Milan
had
not
been
as
troublesome
to
him
as
●…e
was
to
Charles
Emanuel
.
Historia
Veneta
.
Lib.
I.
The
Veneti●…ns
advis'd
Ferdinand
to
make
this
Answer
●…o
the
Demand
that
Inojosa
made
him
,
to
send
his
Niece
to
Milan
,
that
as
to
all
his
Quarrels
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
particularly
that
which
related
to
the
Princess
of
Mantua
,
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
123.126.127
.
&c.
he
was
ready
to
refer
himself
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Pope
,
the
Emperor
,
and
his
Catholick
Majesty
:
But
in
his
Arbitration
,
the
Spaniard
could
not
endure
that
Philip
should
have
either
a
Superior
or
an
Equal
,
Without
having
any
respect
to
that
which
his
Imperial
Majesty
had
told
him
by
the
Prince
of
Castiglione
,
that
he
ought
to
treat
the
Princes
of
Italy
with
more
Softness
and
Civility
;
the
Governor
sent
Pimentel
General
of
the
Milanois
Horse
to
Demand
in
the
Name
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
they
would
forthwith
send
the
young
Princess
to
Milan
to
be
Educated
there
Pimentel
represented
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
that
Philip
would
take
care
of
the
Education
of
his
Niece
,
and
that
the
repose
of
Italy
depending
in
a
great
measure
upon
the
disposal
of
the
young
Princess
,
his
Majesty
who
was
careful
of
th●…
Conservation
of
the
Peace
,
ought
to
have
the
Princess
in
his
keeping
,
for
fear
they
should
Marry
her
to
one
that
should
no●…
be
agreeable
to
the
Neighbouring
Princes
and
perhaps
might
raise
a
War
:
Pimentel
concluded
his
Remonstrance
in
giving
Ferdinand
to
understand
that
if
he
would
not
deliver
up
his
Niece
willingly
,
the●…
would
take
her
away
by
Force
.
Th●…
Cardinal
Duke
answered
according
to
hi●…
usual
manner
,
that
he
could
not
do
any
thing
without
the
consent
of
the
Emperor
and
the
Queen
of
France
.
Pimentel
not
being
satisfied
with
this
answer
,
he
told
him
further
,
that
the
Princess
was
not
well
;
and
because
he
would
not
believe
it
,
he
gave
him
a
sight
of
her
,
to
convince
him
that
she
was
not
in
a
Condition
to
be
removed
;
after
this
Ferdinand
dismist
him
as
Civilly
as
he
could
.
Don
Vincent
his
Brother
,
had
so
ruined
their
health
by
their
excessive
Debauches
,
that
it
was
thought
they
would
never
have
any
Children
,
and
that
they
were
not
long
lived
.
To
preserve
Monferrat
in
the
Family
of
Gonzague
,
it
was
necessary
to
Marry
the
Princess
to
the
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
the
undoubted
Heir
of
the
Dutchy
of
Mantua
:
And
it
was
this
which
the
Court
of
Modrid
had
a
mind
to
hinder
.
The
King
of
Spain
had
a
mind
to
make
himself
Master
of
the
Dominions
of
the
House
of
Mantua
,
for
fear
they
should
one
day
fall
into
the
Hands
of
a
Prince
of
French
Extraction
,
who
would
favour
the
French
Interest
,
by
reason
of
his
great
Possessions
and
Alliances
in
France
.
This
●…s
too
true
,
that
Ferdinand
at
this
time
●…alling
dangerously
ill
,
the
Ministers
of
Spain
had
already
laid
their
Design
,
to
declare
the
Duke
of
Nevers
had
forfeited
all
his
Right
to
the
Succession
of
Mantua
,
and
that
the
Investiture
of
the
Dutchy
should
be
given
by
the
Emperor
to
him
,
whom
the
House
of
Austria
should
best
like
of
,
as
if
the
Male
Line
of
the
Gonzagues
had
been
utterly
extinct
.
Lib.
1.
Not
being
content
to
assist
Ferdinand
with
their
Counsels
,
and
with
their
Forces
,
and
to
encourage
him
resolutely
to
maintain
the
Interests
of
his
Family
;
this
Republick
further
gave
pressing
Orders
to
their
Ambassadors
at
Rome
,
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
133
,
134
,
137.
Vienna
,
and
at
Paris
,
to
Treat
zealously
with
the
Pope
,
the
Emperor
and
the
Queen
of
France
,
in
Ferdinand's
favour
.
The
Ministers
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
represented
to
Paul
V.
that
his
Title
of
universal
Father
,
indispensably
obliged
him
to
prevent
the
ill
Consequences
of
the
Enterprize
of
the
Spaniard
,
but
the
Pope
was
unconcerned
,
and
acted
not
in
this
matter
,
being
resolv'd
peaceably
to
enjoy
all
the
rest
of
his
days
the
advantages
of
the
Popedom
;
he
would
have
seen
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
Ruin'd
without
any
Concern
,
so
that
they
let
him
alone
and
suffered
his
Nephews
to
grow
Rich
at
their
ease
.
Breves
,
Ambassador
of
France
,
affronted
at
this
natural
or
affected
Negligence
,
writ
to
Mary
de
Medicis
,
that
the
Pope
was
but
a
lump
of
Flesh
which
grew
Fat
in
Laziness
,
a
Man
without
Courage
and
without
Experience
,
who
took
no
other
Care
but
of
making
his
advantage
of
the
highest
Place
in
the
Church
,
which
Fortune
had
given
him
,
thô
he
did
not
see
Merit
in
himself
to
pretend
to
it
:
So
that
there
were
not
hopes
that
his
Holiness
would
give
the
least
assistance
to
the
House
of
Mantua
.
All
that
Paul
V.
could
do
,
was
to
whisper
in
the
Ear
of
the
Cardinal
Duke
that
he
should
obstinately
refuse
to
part
with
his
Niece
,
and
to
Marry
Margarite
his
Sister-in-Law
,
to
which
the
King
of
Spain
perswaded
him
,
so
much
afraid
was
this
timerous
Old
Man
to
offend
the
Court
of
Madrid
:
Might
it
not
be
thus
also
,
that
the
Pope
being
well
informed
of
the
peaceable
Temper
of
Philip
III.
and
of
the
Weakness
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
did
rightly
Judge
that
all
this
Bustle
was
but
an
Intrigue
of
the
Catholick
King
's
Ministers
,
and
that
when
their
Master
should
see
himself
●…hreatned
with
a
War
with
France
,
●…e
would
put
a
stop
to
the
forwardness
of
his
Ministers
,
and
hear
Reasons
?
As
to
the
Emperor
,
there
was
less
to
be
hop'd
for
from
him
than
from
the
Pope
.
Mary
de
Medicis
perplext
about
the
Affairs
of
Mantua-Siri
Memo.
recondite
.
Matthias
neither
was
in
a
Condition
nor
in
an
Humour
to
send
Troops
to
Italy
,
and
besides
he
was
afraid
too
openly
to
offend
the
Court
of
Madrid
.
His
Imperial
Majesty
confirm'd
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
the
Guardianship
of
his
Neice
:
But
he
writ
immediately
to
King
Philip
to
excuse
himself
,
and
tell
him
that
he
could
not
fairly
refuse
that
favour
to
Ferdinand
.
And
to
satisfie
the
Spaniards
yet
more
,
Matthias
advised
Ferdinand
to
deliver
up
the
Princess
Mary
into
the
hands
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
The
House
of
Mantua
had
no
other
Refuge
but
the
Protection
of
France
.
The
Kindred
and
Friends
which
it
had
there
,
Solicited
for
it
with
all
its
might
:
The
Ambassadors
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
and
of
some
other
States
did
still
Treat
in
its
favour
:
Mary
a●…
Medicis
was
well
pleased
with
the
Reasons
which
they
alledged
to
her
,
to
exhort
her
to
take
her
Nephews
under
the
Protection
of
her
Son
.
Interest
of
Blood
was
united
together
with
Reasons
of
State
.
But
the
Timerous
Regent
could
not
come
to
a
Resolution
:
Being
fond
of
the
double
Marriage
with
Spain
,
which
she
had
managed
with
a
great
deal
of
application
,
and
which
she
lookt
upon
as
the
strongest
support
of
his
Authority
,
her
Majesty
was
afraid
least
the
Affairs
of
Mantua
should
produce
a
Rupture
between
the
two
Crowns
,
and
all
her
Projects
should
be
unravel'd
.
She
suspected
the
Importunities
of
the
King
of
Great-Brittain
,
In
this
perplexity
Mary
de
Medicis
did
her
endeavour
at
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
that
the
Affair
of
Mantua
might
be
soon
amicably
Concluded
:
But
the
Spaniards
which
knew
her
Temper
,
did
amuse
her
with
fine
Words
,
whilst
they
heartily
endeavoured
to
effect
their
Enterprise
;
not
being
concern'd
about
the
Negociations
against
their
Master
in
France
and
Italy
,
Historia
Veneta
.
Lib.
1.1613
.
the
Ministers
of
Philip
declared
plainly
that
he
expected
that
he
should
have
the
Princess
of
Mantua
committed
to
his
Care
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
Duke
should
Marry
Margarita
of
Savoy
,
his
Sister-in-Law
,
in
order
to
compose
the
differences
of
the
two
Houses
.
That
Charles
Emanuel
and
Ferdinand
should
immediately
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
that
the
other
contested
Points
should
be
referr'd
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Pope
,
the
Emperor
and
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
Charles
Emanuel
had
made
:
And
hence
it
appeared
that
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
who
had
at
last
obtained
leave
to
go
to
Madrid
,
had
not
ill
managed
the
Affairs
of
his
Father
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
enraged
to
find
himself
always
curb'd
and
over-rul'd
.
But
Ferdinand
was
more
agriev'd
than
he
.
They
were
not
content
to
take
away
his
Niece
,
but
would
also
force
him
to
Marry
against
his
Will
,
his
Sister-in-Law
whom
he
did
not
Love
.
The
hatred
which
he
bore
to
Charles
Emanuel
very
much
Estranged
him
from
the
Daughter
of
a
declared
Enemy
of
the
House
of
Gonzague
.
He
lik'd
better
the
Sister
of
Cosmo
,
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
;
she
would
be
a
considerable
Fortune
.
The
Venetians
,
his
particular
Friends
advis'd
him
this
Match
:
And
Cosmo
was
inclin'd
to
Conclude
it
as
soon
as
the
Quarrel
between
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
should
be
made
up
.
Italy
,
Mary
de
Medicis
hard
put
to
it
on
every
Side
,
began
to
give
some
signs
of
Life
.
She
declared
roundly
to
the
Ambassador
of
Spain
that
the
King
her
Son
should
not
see
the
House
of
Mantua
Opprest
,
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
141
,
142.
&c.
and
that
he
should
employ
his
Arms
to
assist
his
Kindred
and
Allies
.
They
talkt
of
nothing
in
France
but
a
Rupture
between
the
Two
Crowns
:
And
the
Nobles
who
breath'd
nothing
but
War
,
althô
it
be
the
Instrument
of
their
Ruin
and
by
consequence
of
their
Slavery
,
were
in
readiness
to
get
a
Horsback
.
They
held
a
great
many
Councils
at
Court
about
the
Affair
of
Mantua
,
every
one
advis'd
according
to
their
own
particular
Interest
.
Villeroy
and
the
Ministers
who
were
best
pleas'd
with
Peace
,
Represented
,
that
before
they
were
Engaged
in
a
War
,
which
●…ight
be
a
long
and
Bloody
one
,
it
was
fit
to
try
if
the
Quarrel
could
not
●…e
adjusted
by
way
of
Negociation
.
The
Princes
and
Great
Men
who
thought
that
War
would
tend
most
to
their
Ad●…ancement
and
Reputation
,
did
not
utterly
reject
the
Experiment
of
a
Negociation
:
but
to
make
this
Negociation
●…ow
Effectual
,
that
they
should
have
an
●…rmy
ready
to
March
,
in
case
the
Duk
of
Savoy
and
King
of
Spain
should
refuse
reasonable
Terms
.
When
the
latter
had
learnt
by
his
Ambassador
in
France
,
that
they
spoke
in
earnest
of
sending
Troops
into
Italy
,
his
Majesty
and
the
Duke
of
Lerma
his
Favourite
,
who
had
no
mind
to
go
to
War
,
de
Coeuvres
into
Italy
,
for
to
negociate
an
Agreement
between
the
D.
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
.
began
to
speak
with
more
humility
.
They
declar'd
themselves
inclin'd
to
terminate
the
Affair
of
Mantua
,
by
way
of
Negociation
.
Philip
coldly
desires
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
to
write
to
Turin
,
that
his
Majesty
would
not
fall
out
with
France
,
and
that
he
would
not
give
occasion
to
others
to
break
with
Spain
,
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Fancy's
who
had
every
day
new
Chimaera's
in
his
Head
.
Memo.
recondite
.
p
,
165.172.173.175
.
Let
your
Father
,
added
the
King
,
think
of
nothing
but
lying
still
,
unless
he
find
himself
able
to
Cope
alone
with
the
Two
Crowns
,
and
all
Italy
.
A
certain
Author
relates
upon
this
occasion
a
Circumstance
which
if
True
,
Charles
Emanuel
to
be
the
most
fantastical
Man
in
the
World
,
at
least
Villeroy
told
it
for
certain
to
the
Nuncio
Vbaldini
.
The
Cardinal
Aldobrandin
an
Enemy
to
the
Borgheses
being
at
Turin
,
perswaded
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
become
a
Cardinal
.
It
would
be
very
easie
for
you
afterwards
,
said
Aldobrandin
,
to
be
Elected
Pope
in
the
first
Conclave
,
I
will
undertake
for
all
my
Vncles
Creatures
.
In
the
mean
time
we
will
stick
to
one
another
,
and
make
the
Pope
and
Court
of
Rome
do
what
we
please
.
The
Count
de
Verue
,
a
Confident
of
Savoy
,
approv'd
of
this
Project
,
and
thought
it
one
of
the
finest
in
the
World
.
Let
us
return
now
to
see
what
became
of
the
Affair
of
Mantua
.
His
Catholick
Majesty
sent
Orders
again
to
his
Ambassador
in
France
,
to
Declare
that
he
would
withdraw
his
Troops
from
Monferrat
,
provided
the
Cardinal
Duke
would
grant
an
Amnesty
to
his
Subjects
which
had
Sided
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
desist
from
demanding
reparation
of
Damages
.
The
Marriage
of
Ferdinand
with
his
Brother's
Widow
,
was
proposed
at
the
same
time
:
And
as
for
the
young
Princess
of
Mantua
,
Philip
consented
that
she
should
be
disposed
of
in
a
Third
hand
by
the
Agreement
of
the
Two
Crowns
.
These
Offers
were
tendr'd
in
the
most
Civil
Language
imaginable
:
All
this
seem'd
to
give
an
opportunity
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
to
Extricate
himself
with
Honour
.
The
Court
of
France
was
intent
upon
the
Method
of
Negociaton
,
and
sent
one
for
that
purpose
into
Italy
,
in
Quality
of
Ambassador
Extraordinary
.
de
Coeuvres
who
was
fixed
upon
for
this
Imploy
,
set
out
from
Paris
at
the
End
of
this
Year
,
took
the
Road
of
Turin
that
he
might
Confer
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
in
the
first
place
Coeuvres
informs
us
himself
that
he
had
secret
Orders
to
Treat
with
the
Cardinal
Duke
about
surrendring
his
Cap
to
Galigai
the
Mareschalless
of
Anchre's
Brother
.
These
People
set
no
Bounds
to
their
Ambition
.
Conchini
obtained
the
Staff
of
Mareschal
of
France
in
the
room
of
Fervacques
lately
dead
:
And
now
Galigai
not
being
content
that
her
Husband
was
raised
to
the
Second
Military
Honour
in
France
,
Memoires
de
la
Regence
de
Maria
de
Medics
.
Siri
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
36.160
.
proposes
to
obtain
for
her
Brother
the
Second
Dignity
in
the
Church
of
Rome
:
This
Creature
so
far
forgot
her self
,
that
she
did
not
observe
the
Rules
of
Decency
,
with
the
Princesses
of
the
Blood
.
A
little
while
before
she
had
spoke
in
the
Queen's
Closet
to
the
Princess
of
Conde
in
such
a
Proud
and
Imperious
manner
,
that
her
Highness
was
extremely
Affronted
.
All
the
World
was
offended
at
the
Insolence
of
Conchini's
Wife
,
whofe
behaviour
did
not
a
little
provoke
the
Princes
and
Great
Men
against
her
Husband
,
whose
new
Dignity
of
Mareschall
of
France
did
yet
more
expose
him
,
to
the
jealousie
and
hatred
of
the
Courtiers
.
Vnited
Provinces
.
about
Questions
concerning
Grace
and
Predestination
,
than
in
Italy
about
the
Interests
of
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
.
James
King
of
Great-Britain
interpos'd
in
the
Disputes
of
the
Divines
of
Holland
with
as
much
Heat
and
Zeal
,
as
the
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
did
in
the
Quarrel
occasioned
by
the
Pretensions
of
Charles
Emanuel
upon
Monferrat
.
Winwood
the
English
Ambassador
to
the
States
General
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
was
very
much
in
the
Interest
of
the
Divines
which
adhered
to
Gomarus
;
They
did
say
,
that
it
was
a
Point
of
great
Concern
to
the
Crown
of
of
the
King
his
Master
.
Nevertheless
,
Dordrecht
.
Brand.
Hist.
de
la
Rèformation
.
Liv.
XX
,
XXI
.
Grotius
.
Apologeticus
eorum
qui
Hollandiae
praefuerunt
.
Cap.
VI.
&
alibi
passim
.
the
Question
was
only
to
know
whether
Vorstius
should
be
excluded
the
Universi●…y
of
Leiden
,
which
had
Invited
him
thither
●…r
at
most
,
to
determine
whether
the
Five
Articles
of
Arminians
were
contrary
to
the
Fundamental
Doctrines
of
the
Reformed
Churches
.
The
Ambassador
pub●…ickly
Declared
,
that
Barnevelt
Pentiona●…y
of
Holland
,
was
Govern'd
by
Vytenbo●…ard
Minister
of
the
Church
of
the
Hague
,
and
that
the
States
of
Holland
,
led
by
Barnavelt
,
did
all
that
he
Suggested
to
them
.
The
Gomarists
which
now
began
to
be
call'd
Contra-Remonstrants
,
by
Reason
of
the
Contra-Remonstrances
which
they
oppos'd
to
the
Requests
and
Writings
of
the
Arminians
,
their
adversaries
the
Gomarists
I
say
did
continually
offer
new
Memorials
to
their
Winwood
,
some●…imes
against
Vorstius
,
sometimes
against
the
States
of
Holland
,
whom
they
accus'd
as
●…oo
favourable
to
the
Remonstrants
,
and
Socinians
themselves
.
The
Ambassador
Communicated
every
thing
to
the
King
,
or
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
publickly
disallowed
Vorstius
and
the
Arminians
.
The
Support
which
the
Contra-Remonstrants
Received
from
his
Majesty
,
did
strangely
perplex
the
States
of
Holland
.
They
tryed
all
possible
ways
to
stifle
these
Disputes
,
which
might
have
unhappy
Consequences
.
And
the
Contra-Remonstrants
which
always
reckon'd
upon
the
Protection
of
King
James
,
would
not
be
at
Rest
.
After
the
famous
Conference
held
at
the
Hague
,
in
1611.
the
States
of
Holland
Ordered
the
Divines
of
each
Side
to
draw
up
their
Thoughts
in
Writing
,
concerning
the
Five
Articles
in
Controversie
.
And
to
give
their
Opinion
concerning
the
Means
which
might
be
most
proper
to
compose
the
Disturbance
which
their
Dispute
had
occasioned
in
several
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
The
Remonstrants
declar'd
that
their
way
of
Toleration
seem'd
the
safest
and
most
convenient
;
so
that
every
one
should
have
the
Liberty
to
Teach
and
Preach
his
Opinion
concerning
the
Five
Articles
in
Dispute
.
The
Contra-Remonstrants
propos'd
a
Convocation
of
the
National
Synode
,
which
should
Examine
and
Determine
which
of
the
Two
Opinions
was
most
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
to
the
Doctrine
commonly
received
in
the
Reformed
Churches
.
When
the
States
of
Holland
were
consulting
about
this
matter
in
their
Assembly
,
they
found
themselves
divided
into
Two
Parties
,
the
one
approv'd
the
Advice
given
by
the
Remonstrants
,
and
the
other
was
for
a
National
Synod
.
The
First
carried
it
.
Without
declaring
for
one
or
the
other
,
the
States
of
Holland
publish'd
an
Edict
,
in
which
it
enjoined
both
the
Remonstrants
and
Contra-Remonstrants
,
Charitably
to
bear
with
one
another
,
not
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
Churches
,
not
to
say
which
had
got
the
better
of
the
other
,
to
speak
with
a
great
deal
of
Wariness
and
Consideration
concerning
the
controverted
Points
in
their
Sermons
,
to
take
more
care
to
inculcate
upon
the
People
the
duties
of
the
Christian
Life
,
and
the
necessity
of
preserving
Peace
in
the
Church
and
in
the
Common-wealth
,
then
to
explain
to
their
Auditory
abstracted
and
difficult
Points
in
Divinity
,
and
whereas
the
Contra-Remonstrants
complain'd
that
their
Adversaries
entertain'd
Opinions
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
not
only
concerning
Grace
and
Predestination
,
but
also
about
original
Sin
,
the
Satisfaction
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
other
important
Articles
of
Religion
.
The
States
of
Holland
forbid
them
to
Preach
in
their
publick
Lectures
and
their
Sermons
any
thing
contrary
to
what
the
Reformed
Churches
had
always
Professed
to
be
concerning
Original
Sin
,
the
Satisfaction
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
other
Articles
specified
in
the
Edict
of
the
States
.
This
is
sufficient
to
refute
the
Calumny
of
certain
zealous
Contra-Remonstrants
,
who
had
the
Impudence
publickly
to
accuse
the
States
of
Holland
of
a
design
to
introduce
into
their
Province
,
the
Impieties
of
Paulus
Samosatenus
,
which
Servetus
and
Socinus
had
reviv'd
in
the
last
Age●…
They
which
compos'd
this
Illustious
Assembly
,
always
detested
the
Enemys
o●…
the
Divinity
of
Jesus
Christ
.
If
severa●…
Deputies
to
the
States
of
Holland
did
no●…
think
themselves
oblig'd
to
declare
agains●…
Vorstius
,
his
being
call'd
to
the
University
of
Leiden
,
the
Reason
was
because
Vorstius
publickly
disavow'd
the
Opinions
o●…
Socinus
.
The
States
desired
him
to
Prin●●
the
Declaration
that
he
had
made
,
both
in
Latin
and
in
Dutch
,
and
to
send
it
to
the
King
of
England
.
They
Commanded
him
also
particularly
to
answer
all
th●…
Accusations
which
he
had
been
charged
with
in
Print
,
and
to
stay
at
Tergow
til●…
they
were
better
inform'd
of
his
rea●…
Opinions
.
Grotius
so
renown'd
for
his
Works
,
was
then
Fiscal
Advocate
of
Holland
,
he
had
a
great
share
in
what
the
States
did
,
with
relation
to
these
disputes
.
This
Learned
Man
did
so
abhor
Socinianism
,
ad
Walaeum
1611.
that
he
declar'd
that
the
Followers
of
Socinus
did
not
deserve
the
Name
of
Christians
,
and
that
he
saw
but
little
difference
between
a
Socinian
and
a
Mahometan
.
Grotius
afterwards
did
not
seem
to
have
quite
so
bad
an
Opinion
of
the
Disciples
of
Socinus
,
but
yet
he
never
espoused
their
Sentiments
.
This
might
be
clearly
prov'd
by
abundance
of
Passages
in
his
Letters
and
in
his
Works
.
Whatsoever
●●ey
might
say
to
stain
his
Reputation
he
,
●…ill
always
have
the
Glory
of
having
●…etter
refuted
the
deceitful
subtilties
of
●●cinus
against
the
Satisfaction
of
Jesus
●…hrist
,
than
any
who
have
writ
before
●●m
.
Vni●●d
Provinces
,
and
which
the
Reformed
〈◊〉
France
call
Colloques
,
they
complain'd
●●at
it
often
happen'd
that
they
refused
〈◊〉
admit
to
the
Ministry
,
those
which
●…eclar'd
for
the
Doctrine
of
the
Five
Articles
;
upon
this
and
some
other
considerations
,
Barnevelt
proposed
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
the
Revival
of
a
Law
made
in
the
Year
1591.
concerning
the
manner
of
choosing
the
Pastors
of
the
Church
.
It
seems
that
at
the
beginning
of
the
Reformation
in
Holland
,
Cap.
VII
.
William
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
States
of
Holland
had
a
design
to
make
a
Law
,
that
the
Election
of
the
Ministers
should
belong
to
the
Magistrates
of
the
Places
,
but
the
Clergy
had
Wit
enough
to
baffle
this
Project
.
A
National
Synod
Convened
at
the
Hague
in
1586.
Ordered
that
the
Pastors
should
be
chosen
by
the
Consistory
,
that
they
would
do
the
Magistrates
the
Honour
of
giving
them
notice
of
the
Election
,
and
of
asking
them
whether
they
found
any
fault
with
the
Manners
or
the
Doctrine
of
the
Person
chosen
.
The
Decree
of
the
Synod
overturn'd
the
Right
of
Patronage
Established
in
Holland
a
long
time
before
the
Reformation
which
the
States
and
Gentlemen
of
that
Country
endeavour'd
to
retain
,
as
well
as
many
other
Reformed
Provinces
.
Far
from
approving
this
Order
the
States
of
Holland
published
an
Edict
the
same
Year
,
by
which
they
declar'd
,
that
their
Intention
was
to
reserve
to
themselves
and
to
the
Gentlemen
the
Right
of
Patronage
,
upon
Condition
that
they
who
are
Named
by
the
Patrons
should
not
be
received
into
the
Ministry
but
after
an
exact
Information
of
their
good
Manners
,
and
of
their
sound
Doctrine
.
Neither
did
the
States
of
Zealand
observe
this
Canon
of
the
National
Synod
at
the
Hague
.
In
the
Year
1591.
They
Convene'd
a
particular
Synod
of
their
own
Province
.
'T
was
there
Decreed
that
the
Consistory
should
desire
the
Magistrates
of
the
respective
Places
to
Name
certain
Persons
from
amongst
themselves
,
who
should
proceed
Jointly
with
the
Consistory
in
the
Election
of
their
Ministers
.
In
Holland
,
there
almost
every
day
arose
some
dispute
when
there
was
a
Vacant
Church
,
to
be
provided
for
;
the
Consistory
maintain'd
that
this
priviledge
belonged
solely
to
them
:
The
Magistrates
and
the
Gentlemen
endeavour'd
to
maintain
their
Right
of
Patronage
.
But
to
remedy
the
disorders
which
frequent
disputes
about
this
Point
occasioned
,
they
endeavoured
in
the
Year
1591.
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
this
Province
,
to
make
a
New
Regulation
concerning
the
manner
of
choosing
Pastors
.
According
to
this
Project
the
Magistrates
and
the
Consistory
were
to
Name
each
Four
Persons
of
their
own
Body
,
to
Elect
Jointly
:
The
Act
of
Election
was
to
be
carried
afterwards
to
the
Body
of
the
Magistrates
,
who
should
have
power
to
Accept
or
Reject
the
chosen
Minister
:
And
in
this
last
Case
they
were
to
proceed
to
a
new
Election
.
This
Law
was
agreeable
enough
to
the
Civil
Law
Establish'd
by
the
new
Constitutions
of
the
Emperor
Justinian
,
touching
the
Election
of
Ecclesiastical
Ministers
.
And
because
it
was
convenient
to
Reserve
some
Priviledges
to
particular
Persons
,
who
had
the
Patronage
of
Churches
;
it
was
added
in
the
same
Law
,
that
if
there
were
a
Pastor
to
be
chosen
to
a
Church
of
which
a
particular
Person
was
the
Patron
,
then
this
Person
was
to
depute
Four
others
to
Elect
in
Conjunction
with
the
Four
Named
by
the
Consistory
:
So
that
a
Gentleman
had
the
same
priviledge
with
respect
to
the
Church
of
which
he
was
Patron
,
as
the
Magistrates
had
reserved
,
with
respect
to
the
Churches
of
Towns
and
Cities
.
A
Regulation
so
well
Contrived
for
the
Satisfaction
of
all
the
World
,
met
with
so
much
opposition
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Holland
in
the
Year
1591.
from
several
considerable
Cities
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
pass
it
into
a
Law
.
In
the
Year
1612.
the
Pensionary
Barnevelt
propos'd
a
second
time
to
the
States
of
the
Province
,
as
more
necessary
than
ever
,
by
reason
of
the
Quarrels
that
arose
about
the
Five
Articles
.
Besides
that
the
Synod
and
Classes
did
not
dare
to
make
use
of
the
pretended
Heresie
〈◊〉
Remonstrants
to
Interdict
those
which
ha●…
been
chosen
after
this
manner
,
by
th●…
Consent
of
the
Consistory's
,
and
Magistrates
,
and
Patrons
;
this
Project
had
a
considerable
Advantage
in
the
present
Posture
of
the
Churches
of
Holland
.
It
allow'd
the
Magistrates
to
choose
none
but
wise
and
moderate
Pastors
,
and
such
as
should
be
acceptable
to
all
the
World
,
and
well
inclined
to
Peace
.
When
Barnevelt
spoke
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
the
Province
,
of
the
Revival
of
the
Law
propos'd
in
1591.
Their
Opinions
were
then
decided
.
Some
thought
it
fit
that
they
should
publish
it
;
others
thought
that
it
was
more
convenient
first
to
have
the
consent
of
the
Synode
.
These
latter
were
apparently
afraid
that
this
Law
should
more
provoke
the
Ministers
of
the
Contra-Remonstrant
Party
,
who
grumbled
very
much
that
the
States
pretended
singly
to
decide
matters
belonging
to
Religion
and
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
Barnevelt
,
in
this
Affair
,
in
which
he
was
so
heartily
engaged
so
managed
those
that
were
concern'd
,
that
he
brought
them
all
over
to
his
own
Opinion
.
The
States
of
Holland
at
last
resolv'd
,
that
the
Laws
which
had
been
Projected
concerning
Ecclesiastical
affairs
in
the
Year
1591
,
should
be
from
that
time
observ'd
;
but
they
found
great
difficulty
in
the
Execution
of
them
:
There
arose
immediately
great
Disputes
both
by
word
of
Mouth
and
by
Writing
,
concerning
this
Deliberation
of
the
States
.
The
Contra-Remonstrants
said
,
that
the
States
had
gone
beyond
the
Bounds
of
their
Lawful
Authority
,
and
that
it
was
not
fit
for
them
to
put
their
hand
to
the
Censor
,
in
Regulating
the
Doctrines
of
Faith
,
and
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
The
Remonstrants
side
with
the
States
.
By
this
means
they
had
opportunity
to
curry
favour
with
the
Government
,
and
likewise
found
their
account
in
the
Enacting
of
this
Law
.
The
Armenians
maintain'd
,
and
not
without
Reason
,
that
the
States
of
Holland
being
Sovereigns
in
their
Province
,
had
power
to
Establish
any
thing
that
was
not
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
,
and
to
regulate
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
to
make
Laws
for
the
Security
of
it's
Peace
,
according
to
the
Example
of
Christian
Emperors
and
Princes
,
which
have
done
so
before
them
,
without
any
Contradiction
from
the
primitive
Church
.
So
that
for
the
future
we
shall
find
there
were
disputes
in
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
not
only
about
the
Five
Articles
of
the
Remonstrants
,
but
also
about
the
Right
of
Patronage
,
and
the
Lawful
Power
of
Sovereigns
in
matters
of
Faith
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
.
This
was
the
occasion
of
an
excellent
Treatise
which
Grotius
published
to
the
World
.
This
Learned
Man
does
in
that
Book
defend
at
large
that
which
he
had
before
advanc'd
in
an
Apology
for
the
States
o●…
Holland
,
Vnited
Provinces
.
United
Provinces
.
Before
this
time
there
had
been
Synod
●…gainst
Synod
,
that
of
Vtrecht
in
1612.
●…eclare
that
the
Five
Articles
of
the
Re●…onstrants
were
Tolerable
.
That
of
the
●…rovince
of
Guelderland
,
maintains
that
●●l
the
Doctrine
contain'd
in
the
Confes●●on
of
Faith
,
and
in
the
Catechism
of
●●e
Belgick
Churches
,
was
agreeable
to
●●e
Word
of
God
.
Liv.
XX.
XXI
.
●●e
part
of
the
People
assembled
with
〈◊〉
Depos'd
Minister
in
spite
of
the
Ma●●rates
:
Another
part
stuck
to
the
new
●●e
.
One
Geselius
gave
a
great
deal
of
●●ble
to
the
magistrates
of
Rotterdam
.
●●ey
Depose
him
,
he
sets
up
Conventi●●
they
Banish
him
,
and
he
refuses
to
●●ey
them
.
The
Magistrates
publish'd
Manifesto
,
giving
an
account
of
their
●●duct
to
the
People
;
Geselius
answers
〈◊〉
his
own
Justification
.
In
one
Word
●●e
were
not
greater
Divisions
in
the
Church
in
the
time
of
Arianism
.
Circular
Letters
flew
about
to
Exhort
to
forsake
the
Communion
of
those
who
embrac'd
the
Five
disputed
Articles
.
The
Contra-Remonstrants
call'd
themselves
the
unjustly
persecuted
Church
.
They
had
a
private
Meeting
in
a
Barn
at
Rotterdam
.
The
Magistrates
ordered
it
to
be
shut
up
,
the
Contra
Remonstrants
open'd
it
again
.
Could
they
have
had
more
Zeal
and
more
Heat
about
the
Fundamentals
of
the
Christian
Religion
!
During
these
Confusions
Gomar
quitted
the
Chair
of
Divinity-Professor
at
Leyden
,
and
retir'd
to
Middleburg
in
Zealand
.
Polyander
a
great
Stickler
for
the
same
Opinion
was
put
in
his
Place
.
The
Remonstrants
comforted
themselves
under
this
disappointment
with
Episcopius
,
being
call'd
to
the
same
University
.
He
had
obtained
a
great
Reputation
in
the
Party
,
by
his
strong
Defence
of
the
Five
Articles
at
the
Conference
in
the
Hague
in
1611.
There
seem
d
to
be
a
good
understanding
at
first
between
the
Two
Professors
:
But
it
did
not
last
long
.
Whether
't
was
that
Polyander
was
Jealous
of
the
Reputation
of
Episcopius
a
Man
of
uncommon
Learning
,
of
a
clean
subtle
and
penetrating
Head
;
whither
he
was
urg'd
by
an
honest
Zeal
and
Love
of
the
Truth
,
to
prevent
the
Mischiefs
which
the
Free
Opinions
of
Episcopius's
,
concerning
Important
Points
〈◊〉
Grace
and
Predestination
might
do
in
the
University
of
Leyden
.
There
arose
an
open
War
between
the
Two
Professors
.
Polyander
had
a
very
strong
Party
.
The
liberty
with
which
his
Adversary
discours'd
concerning
the
Nature
and
Attributes
of
God
,
the
Trinity
,
and
the
Incarnation
,
did
the
Remonstrants
a
very
great
Injury
,
since
they
were
headed
by
Episcopius
and
Vytenbogard
.
William
Lewis
of
Nassau
,
Governor
of
Frizeland
,
being
at
that
time
in
the
Hague
,
and
contriving
means
to
Calm
these
Contests
about
Religion
,
which
were
like
to
be
of
ill
Consequence
to
the
Church
and
Common
Wealth
,
brought
Vytenbogard
and
Festus
Hommius
a
Professor
of
Leyden
,
and
one
of
the
moderatest
of
the
Contra-Remonstrants
,
to
a
Conference
.
The
Count
first
of
all
asking
them
,
if
they
could
think
of
an
Expedient
,
and
to
restore
peace
to
the
Churches
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
;
Hommius
answered
,
that
't
would
not
be
hard
to
re-unite
the
differing
Parties
,
if
till
such
time
as
there
should
be
a
general
Synod
,
the
Remonstrants
would
declare
positively
that
setting
aside
their
Five
Articles
,
they
sincerely
received
the
Confession
of
the
Faith
of
the
Belgick
Churches
.
As
for
me
,
saith
Uytenbogard
,
I
have
no
other-private
Sentiments
of
my
own
,
I
am
ready
to
Declare
it
,
when
you
please
;
And
I
don't
doubt
,
but
the
Wiser
part
of
the
Remonstrants
will
do
the
same
.
This
Declaration
occasioned
another
Conference
in
the
City
of
Delft
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1613.
between
certain
Select
Persons
on
each
Side
.
The
States
of
Holland
thought
it
convenient
that
there
should
be
but
Three
Divines
of
a
Side
,
when
they
came
to
Discourse
concerning
means
of
healing
their
Divisions
:
The
Remonstrants
propos'd
the
way
of
Toleration
,
and
desired
that
their
Adversaries
should
declare
whether
the
Doctrine
of
the
Five
Articles
were
Tolerable
or
not
.
The
Contra-Remonstrants
were
for
a
Convocation
of
a
National
Synod
,
which
should
definitively
pronounce
concerning
the
Five
disputed
Articles
.
As
for
a
Toleration
added
they
,
you
demand
it
in
too
general
Terms
,
Tell
us
plainly
if
the
Five
Articles
are
the
only
Points
in
which
you
differ
from
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
commonly
receiv'd
among
us
.
Explain
your
Thoughts
concerning
the
Satisfaction
of
Jesus
Christ
,
of
Original
Sin
,
and
certain
other
Important
Points
.
We
have
taken
out
of
the
Books
of
Arminius
,
Vorstius
,
and
some
other
Remonstrants
,
several
Tenets
that
are
contrary
to
the
Coufession
of
Faith
,
in
other
Essential
Points
,
as
well
as
those
of
the
Five
Articles
:
Let
us
see
you
Reject
these
Tenets
,
which
are
evidently
Bad.
The
Remonstrants
answered
,
that
Councils
had
often
done
more
harm
than
good
,
that
a
Convocation
of
a
National
Synod
did
not
look
like
a
good
Expedient
to
end
the
Quarrel
,
and
that
the
Province
of
Holland
did
not
think
themselves
obliged
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Judgment
of
the
other
Provinces
in
matters
of
Religion
.
Cap.
IV.
As
for
the
Declaration
which
you
require
of
us
concerning
the
other
Artiticles
of
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
said
the
Remonstrants
,
We
will
deliberate
of
that
Proposal
with
our
Brethren
.
'T
is
likely
we
may
grant
your
desires
,
provided
you
will
Sign
that
the
Doctrine
of
the
Five
Articles
is
not
contrary
to
the
Fundamentals
of
Christianity
.
And
thus
,
the
Conference
of
Delft
,
was
attended
with
no
better
Success
than
the
preceding
ones
,
They
broke
up
without
coming
to
any
Resolution
.
Vytenbogard
one
of
the
Deputies
for
the
Remonstrants
,
and
Festus
Hommius
for
the
other
Side
,
went
immediately
for
the
Hague
,
to
inform
the
States
of
the
Province
of
what
had
past
at
Delft
.
In
good
truth
,
these
Divines
and
Professors
are
a
strange
sort
of
Men.
Instead
of
bringing
things
to
a
happy
Conclusion
,
they
are
good
for
nothing
,
but
to
perplex
them
more
,
when
they
are
left
to
their
Prejudices
and
Passions
.
What
hindred
them
from
giving
Peace
to
their
Churches
and
Country
,
which
their
Disputes
expos'd
to
remediless
Peril
?
only
a
ponctilio
of
Honour
.
The
Remonstrants
did
not
care
to
humour
their
Adversaries
so
far
as
to
explain
themselves
upon
certain
Articles
,
and
(
I
know
not
what
)
Tenets
of
Arminius
and
Vorstius
.
As
for
the
Contra-Remonstrants
they
were
afraid
of
giving
ground
of
Triumph
to
the
others
,
by
letting
them
obtain
a
Connivance
in
favour
of
the
Five
Articles
.
For
what
reason
should
they
both
refuse
to
make
an
advance
which
appear'd
so
reasonable
?
With
a
little
Charity
and
Condescention
they
might
have
prevented
all
those
Miseries
which
ensued
.
For
my
part
I
cannot
approve
of
the
obstinacy
of
the
Remonstrants
on
this
occasion
.
If
they
spoke
sincerely
,
why
did
not
they
stop
the
Mouths
of
their
Adversaries
,
by
a
clear
and
distinct
Explication
of
their
Faith
?
It
cannot
be
denied
but
that
the
Writings
of
Vorstius
and
some
others
of
that
Party
,
give
just
ground
of
Suspicion
,
both
to
their
Adversaries
,
and
to
wise
and
disinterested
Persons
.
In
the
mean
time
Vytenbogard
had
the
skill
and
Reputation
to
insinuate
a
good
Opinion
into
the
States
of
Holland
,
of
the
Conduct
of
the
Remonstrants
in
the
Conference
of
Delft
.
He
excus'd
their
backwardness
,
by
representing
to
them
that
the
Contra-Remonstrants
had
a
mind
to
have
the
same
Power
as
the
Inquisitors
of
Spain
.
It
is
Lawful
said
he
,
to
prosecute
Men
when
one
has
sufficient
Proof
to
Convict
them
:
But
to
oblige
those
whom
they
think
fit
to
suspect
,
to
accuse
themselves
,
is
a
Tyrranical
Maxim
of
the
Tribunal
of
the
Inquisition
.
If
we
Teach
any
Heretick
Doctrines
,
our
Adversaries
have
the
Liberty
to
Convict
us
:
But
if
they
have
no
Proofs
against
us
,
why
should
they
spread
abroad
suspitions
of
Persons
,
whose
Doctrines
are
Irreproveable
.
This
come-off
was
specious
,
but
had
nothing
in
it
at
the
Bottom
.
We
ought
not
to
think
much
to
give
a
reason
of
our
Faith
,
when
Charity
and
the
Edification
of
our
Neighbour
,
and
the
Conservation
of
Peace
demand
it
.
Certainly
there
was
something
in
the
Conduct
of
the
Remonstrants
which
wanted
Fairness
and
Sincerity
.
Vytenbogard
and
those
of
his
Party
,
Dordrecht
.
Uytenbogard
Hist.
Ecclesiastique
Part.
IV.
16113.
Brand
Hist.
de
la
Reformation
.
did
not
take
so
much
Pains
to
obtain
the
Favour
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
but
that
they
did
endeavour
also
to
Efface
the
ill
Impressions
which
his
Brittish
Majesty
had
received
of
their
Doctrines
and
their
Persons
.
It
was
of
high
Concernment
to
the
Remonstrants
to
withdraw
from
their
Adversaries
that
Support
which
they
flattered
themselves
of
receiving
from
King
James
the
I.
Winwood
his
Ambassador
at
the
Hague
,
had
prejudic'd
him
against
the
Remonstrants
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
declared
Enemy
of
the
Opinions
of
Vorstius
,
gave
the
King
a
bad
Character
of
them
:
In
short
,
this
Prelate
imagin'd
that
all
the
Remonstrants
Ministers
,
and
the
Magistrates
their
Protectors
had
an
Inclination
to
Socinianism
,
with
which
he
thought
Vorstius
was
infected
.
Cap.
VI.
&
in
Epistolis
.
1613.
Vytenbogard
and
the
Rest
thought
good
to
oppose
to
the
Archbishop
,
several
Doctors
and
Prelates
of
the
greatest
Note
and
Meritin
England
,
and
especially
the
learned
Casaubon
,
whom
his
Majesty
had
a
particular
Value
for
.
His
Majesty
owing
his
Entertainment
of
the
Sentiments
of
Calvin
,
concerning
Predestination
,
more
to
the
prejudices
of
his
Education
,
than
Reason
or
Study
,
Casaubon
and
others
easily
perswaded
him
to
listen
to
what
they
had
to
Offer
in
favour
of
the
Remonstrants
in
Holland
.
These
took
the
advantage
of
this
favourable
Conjuncture
.
They
sent
to
Caron
the
Dutch
Ambassador
at
London
,
a
Memorial
,
in
which
the
Questions
in
Debate
were
fairly
and
clearly
Stated
.
This
Memorial
was
read
to
the
King
,
and
gave
him
Satisfaction
.
His
Majesty
writ
a
Letter
to
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
to
●…ell
them
it
was
his
Opinion
that
they
should
Tolerate
the
Remonstrants
,
and
that
the
Magistrates
should
use
their
Authority
to
suppress
their
Disputes
,
and
to
forbid
them
to
Preach
such
difficult
and
abstruse
Doctrines
.
The
King's
Letter
extreamly
vext
the
Contra-Remonstrants
:
but
it
did
quite
dicourage
them
.
They
sent
privately
into
England
a
Memorial
,
to
perswade
the
King
that
they
had
impos'd
upon
him
.
The
Conduct
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
and
those
who
had
the
greatest
share
of
the
Government
,
was
there
rail'd
at
in
so
outrageous
a
manner
,
that
his
Majesty
sent
a
Coppy
of
it
in
a
Letter
which
he
wrote
to
the
States
of
Holland
.
Grotius
was
sent
into
England
about
this
time
,
to
adjust
some
Affairs
for
the
East-India
Company
:
I
am
ap●…
to
think
there
was
something
else
in
the
Bottom
of
this
Commission
.
The
States
of
Holland
were
very
glad
that
so
able
a
Man
undertook
to
undeceive
the
King
of
Great-Britain
,
and
that
he
Conferr'd
upon
the
Five
Articles
with
the
Bishops
and
chief
Divines
of
England
.
Grotius
found
that
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
the
Dean
of
St.
Paul's
of
London
,
Casaubon
and
several
others
were
very
nigh
of
the
same
Opinion
with
the
Arminians
,
in
the
Points
of
Grace
and
Predestination
.
They
all
gave
him
a
favourable
hearing
,
except
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
was
always
deeply
prejujudic'd
against
the
Remonstrants
,
and
consequently
against
Grotius
,
who
Strenuously
defended
them
.
He
had
many
Audiences
of
the
King
,
who
frankly
told
him
,
that
the
Opinions
of
Calvin
and
Beza
seemed
to
him
too
Rigid
,
and
that
according
to
their
Nypothesis
,
God
would
be
the
Author
of
Sin
.
But
his
Majesty
persisted
always
to
Condemn
the
ill
Opinions
which
he
had
observed
in
Vorstius's
his
Writings
.
To
gain
his
Favour
,
it
was
necessary
to
Reject
whatsoever
savour'd
of
the
Impious
paradoxes
of
Socinus
,
concerning
the
Divivinity
and
Person
of
Jesus
Christ
.
If
you
have
a
mind
that
I
should
entertain
a
better
Opinion
of
Uytenbogard
,
and
the
Remonstrants
said
the
King
to
Grotius
,
you
must
perswade
me
that
these
Men
don't
favour
Socinianism
.
Grotius
informed
Vytenbogard
his
Friend
of
his
Majesty's
Opinion
concerning
him
and
the
rest
of
his
Party
.
Hereupon
Vytenbogard
by
the
advice
of
Grotius
,
writ
a
Letter
to
Casaubon
,
that
he
might
shew
it
the
King
.
He
plainly
saw
that
Vytenbogard
had
too
great
an
Esteem
for
Vorstius
.
Holland
.
Grotius
is
orderd
to
answer
it
.
The
Contra-Remonstrants
did
all
they
could
to
hinder
the
success
of
the
Negociations
of
Grotius
in
England
.
A
Professor
of
the
University
of
Franneker
in
Frizeland
,
by
Name
Sybrand
,
wrote
against
Vorstius
,
whom
he
accused
of
maintaining
an
Hundred
Heresies
.
The
Book
was
Dedicated
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Under
pretence
of
praising
the
King
of
Great-Britain
for
the
Zeal
which
his
Majesty
had
discovered
against
Vorstius
.
Sibrand
in
his
Epistle
Dedicatory
accuses
the
Curators
of
the
University
of
Leyden
,
and
the
States
of
the
Province
,
of
a
design
to
introduce
Socinianism
into
Holland
.
He
endeavoured
to
render
the
Conduct
of
the
States
suspected
,
because
they
would
not
Consent
to
the
calling
a
National
Synode
;
he
pretended
that
the
Civil
Power
went
beyond
the
bounds
of
their
Authority
,
in
taking
Cognizance
of
Religious
Controversies
,
which
ought
not
to
be
Treated
of
,
but
in
an
Ecclesiastical
Assembly
;
He
declaimed
against
the
Revival
of
the
Law
made
in
1591.
in
short
,
he
maintained
that
the
Magistrates
had
nothing
to
do
with
the
calling
of
Pastors
and
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
The
States
of
Holland
were
highly
affronted
at
the
Sauciness
and
Insolence
of
this
Frizeland
Minister
.
He
might
have
Refuted
the
Errors
of
Vorstius
;
and
they
would
have
had
nothing
to
say
against
him
:
Arminianism
:
Grotius
there
Treats
by
the
by
,
of
the
Authority
and
necessity
of
Councils
,
and
Solidly
and
Frirmly
Establishes
the
Power
of
Sovereigns
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
the
Government
of
the
Church
.
Sibrand
endeavour'd
to
answer
Grotius
:
But
he
was
not
a
Match
for
him
.
It
Cost
Grotius
only
Three
or
Four
Sheets
to
shew
that
the
Professor
of
Franeker
was
an
unfair
Man
,
and
that
he
understood
not
the
things
that
he
pretended
to
talk
of
.
Part.
IV.
1614.
Brand
Historie
de
la
Livre
XXI
.
Preface
des
Actes
du
Sinode
de
Grtotii
Epistolae
.
1614.
The
States
of
Holland
were
very
well
pleased
with
the
Advice
of
the
King
of
England
,
that
they
should
Employ
their
Authority
to
suppress
these
Disputes
,
and
Command
the
Divines
of
both
Sides
,
Charitably
to
bear
with
one
another
,
not
to
disturb
any
longer
the
Peace
of
the
Church
with
abstruse
Questions
of
no
Importance
to
Salvation
.
Grotius
now
Pensionary
of
the
City
Rotterdam
,
had
Orders
to
prepare
an
Edict
,
which
they
should
propose
to
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
Holland
,
Here
occurred
great
Difficulties
.
One
Side
said
that
it
was
fit
that
the
Five
Articles
should
be
Considered
in
the
Synode
,
before
they
that
maintained
them
should
be
Tolerated
by
Law
.
To
give
leave
to
any
,
said
they
,
in
the
same
Church
,
in
the
same
Pulpit
,
to
Preach
such
contrary
Doctrines
,
is
to
expose
the
Province
to
great
Destractions
.
The
Disputes
,
Replied
the
others
,
are
about
Speculative
Doctrines
,
which
are
of
no
Importance
to
Salvation
.
What
Inconvenience
is
there
in
giving
every
one
the
Liberty
of
Speaking
their
own
Thoughts
with
Modesty
?
The
Emperors
and
Christian
Princes
have
often
without
the
Assistance
of
the
Clergy
made
Laws
to
Regulate
the
Doctrine
and
Practice
of
the
Church
.
These
Reasons
did
not
then
Convince
the
Deputies
and
Magistrates
of
several
Cities
of
Holland
.
They
a
long
time
denied
their
Consent
to
the
publication
of
the
Edict
.
These
of
Amsterdam
were
more
obstinate
than
the
rest
.
They
Demanded
that
their
Dissent
should
be
Entred
in
the
Register
of
the
State
.
And
hence
it
came
about
,
that
the
Edict
Projected
in
the
Year
1613.
was
not
published
till
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1614.
The
States
of
Holland
Exhorted
the
Ministers
when
they
Preach●…
from
those
Texts
where
Predestination
destination
is
mentioned
,
to
follow
the
Precept
of
St.
Paul
,
and
to
Preach
that
the
Beginning
,
Progress
and
End
of
Salvation
was
owing
alone
to
the
Grace
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
not
to
Works
of
those
that
are
Called
.
They
were
forbid
to
Preach
that
God
made
Men
to
damn
them
;
and
that
he
puts
them
under
a
necessity
of
Sinning
,
and
that
he
invites
those
to
Salvation
,
whom
he
has
resolved
never
to
Save
.
Lastly
,
the
States
Ordered
that
they
should
not
be
molested
,
who
in
explaining
the
Doctrine
of
Predestination
,
suppose
that
Men
are
saved
by
the
alone
Grace
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
persevering
in
the
Faith
unto
the
End
,
and
that
all
those
that
believe
not
in
Jesus
Christ
are
damned
:
As
for
all
other
Doctrines
,
the
States
forbid
them
to
Preach
any
that
was
not
agreeable
to
the
Doctrines
commonly
received
in
the
Chuches
of
Holland
.
So
far
was
this
Edict
which
was
drawn
up
with
such
Care
to
satisfie
all
the
World
,
from
Calming
the
Tempest
which
had
some
time
continued
,
that
it
encreased
its
Fury
,
some
Contra-Remonstrants
Ministers
wrote
Books
to
persuade
the
People
not
to
submit
to
the
Edict
.
They
openly
accus'd
the
States
of
favouring
Popery
,
and
of
introducing
a
bad
Doctrine
into
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
Vytenbogard
wrote
in
Defence
of
the
Edict
of
the
States
.
There
came
out
every
day
some
Book
or
other
for
,
and
against
the
Edict
.
One
for
Sibrand
and
another
for
Grotius
.
This
Division
entred
the
Churches
.
The
Contra-Remonstrants
being
resolved
to
hold
no
more
Communion
with
their
Adversaries
,
met
by
themselves
in
private
Houses
.
It
was
matter
of
great
Dispute
between
them
,
whether
the
Edict
was
approved
of
in
England
,
or
no.
Grotius
received
a
Letter
from
Casaubon
,
a
Man
equally
sincere
and
accomplished
with
all
polite
Learning
.
Casaubon
assur'd
his
Friend
,
that
the
King
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
and
several
other
Prelates
of
greatest
Note
had
approved
of
the
Edict
.
The
Strain
in
which
it
is
Writ
,
says
Casaubon
,
seems
to
the
King
and
to
the
Rest
equally
distant
from
the
Two
opposite
Extremes
,
Manicheism
and
Pelagianism
.
The
necessity
of
Grace
is
there
Establisht
.
The
Contra-Remonstrants
produc'd
of
their
Side
Letters
from
England
,
which
Imported
,
that
neither
his
Brittannick
Majesty
,
nor
the
Prelates
of
the
Church
of
England
approv'd
the
Edict
,
and
the
Conduct
of
the
States
of
Holland
.
But
upon
the
whole
,
the
Testimonies
of
Casaubon
who
in
Person
spoke
to
the
King
,
and
the
Bishops
seems
prefer●…able
to
any
angry
Mans
Letters
,
which
the
Contra-Remonstrants
pretended
to
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
REIGN
OF
LEWIS
XIII
.
King
of
France
and
Navarre
.
BOOK
V.
THE
Joy
which
Mary
de
Medicis
had
conceived
to
see
her self
,
delivered
from
a
Rupture
with
Spain
,
occasioned
by
the
Affair
of
Mantua
,
was
of
short
Continuance
.
The
Retreat
of
the
Prince
de
Conde
and
several
other
Discontented
Lords
,
who
by
Consent
had
left
the
Court
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1614.
very
much
allarmed
her
Majesty
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
had
very
cunningly
Formed
this
new
Party
to
serve
his
own
Interests
.
This
subtle
and
ambitious
Man
,
taking
it
ill
that
he
was
not
intrusted
enough
in
the
management
of
Affairs
,
Rohan
.
Siri
Memoire
recondite
To.
III.
p.
222.
and
that
the
Regent
did
not
Reward
him
suitably
to
the
great
Services
he
imagined
he
had
done
her
Majesty
,
try'd
to
make
himself
necessary
to
the
Queen
and
her
Ministers
,
by
involving
them
in
Troubles
,
out
of
which
he
alone
was
able
to
deliver
them
.
Hereupon
he
persuades
with
all
his
might
the
Prince
de
Conde
whom
the
Queen
had
disgusted
by
the
denial
she
had
given
him
of
the
Chàteau-trompette
,
and
by
recalling
the
Old
Ministers
,
who
he
thought
were
utterly
turned
of
,
as
also
by
the
hasty
Rise
of
Conchini
who
had
been
drawn
of
from
his
Party
,
publickly
to
make
known
his
Discontent
.
The
Dukes
de
Nevers
,
de
Maìenne
,
de
Vendòme
,
de
Longueville
,
de
Piney-Luxembourg
,
and
several
others
being
brought
over
by
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
,
enter
into
New
Engagements
with
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
.
They
agree
to
retire
all
from
Court
almost
at
the
same
time
,
and
to
meet
in
Champagne
in
order
to
Demand
conjunctly
Redress
of
the
Disorders
of
the
Government
.
An
Illusion
with
which
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
have
too
often
blinded
the
Eyes
of
the
People
,
when
they
have
a
mind
to
make
use
of
them
,
to
effect
their
own
private
Designs
.
The
People
would
have
been
Fool'd
by
them
to
this
very
day
in
France
,
If
having
been
less
Covetous
of
the
Preferments
of
the
Court
,
they
had
had
at
least
the
Wit
to
have
kept
them
from
utter
Slavery
,
and
had
not
utterly
incapacitated
them
to
joyn
with
them
upon
occasion
.
But
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
by
Sacrificing
the
Interests
of
the
People
to
their
own
avarice
and
ambition
,
are
now
themselves
undone
without
Remedy
.
After
having
opprest
those
who
might
have
stood
by
them
,
It
was
an
easie
matter
to
reduce
them
to
a
most
shameful
Slavery
.
The
Party
which
was
then
form'd
under
the
specious
Pretence
of
the
publick
Welfare
,
might
have
done
good
Service
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
if
those
who
Listed
themselves
in
it
,
had
done
it
with
an
honester
Design
,
and
had
taken
better
Measures
.
Nevers
Commanded
in
Champagne
,
Maìenne
in
the
Isle
of
France
,
Vendòme
in
Bretagne
,
Longueville
in
Picardie
,
the
Government
of
which
the
Comte
de
St.
Pol
his
Uncle
had
Surrendred
to
him
.
But
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
upon
whom
they
most
depended
by
reason
of
his
wisdom
and
his
Sovereignty
of
Sedan
,
had
no
mind
to
Unite
a
Party
which
he
was
not
able
to
dissipate
,
when
he
should
find
it
for
his
advantage
so
to
do
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
Retired
to
Chateauroux
,
an
Estate
which
he
had
in
Berri
.
The
Duke
de
Nevers
went
to
Champagne
,
Maìenne
to
Soissons
,
the
Dukes
de
Longueville
and
de
Vendòme
were
shortly
to
follow
:
But
the
latter
having
delayed
too
long
,
was
seized
at
the
Louvre
,
and
kept
close
Prisoner
in
a
Chamber
by
the
Regent's
Order
.
de
Bovillon
was
one
of
the
last
to
leave
the
Place
.
To
render
himself
less
suspected
,
he
got
himself
Commissioned
to
Visit
the
Ministers
first
,
and
to
declare
to
them
the
Intentions
of
the
Prince
and
the
Rest
.
The
Mareschal
was
always
Master
of
the
Affair
,
and
could
manage
Conde
as
〈◊〉
pleased
;
he
made
no
offer
to
stir
from
Court
,
till
he
had
first
promised
the
Queen
to
bring
back
Conde
and
all
the
Lords
of
his
Party
.
Mary
de
Medicis
in
France
,
that
he
must
by
all
means
Correspond
with
the
Prince
de
Conde
.
Besides
that
a
Civil
War
would
incapacitate
the
Regent
to
succour
the
House
of
Mantua
,
Charles
Emanuel
had
yet
further
hopes
that
the
Prince
and
Lords
combined
with
him
,
breaking
the
double
Marriage
,
which
was
concluded
with
Spain
as
they
pretended
to
him
,
he
would
revenge
himself
on
the
Regent
,
in
forcing
her
to
give
her
Eldest
Daughter
to
the
P.
of
Piedmont
,
and
perform
the
Promise
which
the
late
K.
had
made
him
.
The
D.
of
Savoy
at
the
same
time
that
he
held
a
private
Correspondence
with
tha
Party
,
endeavoured
to
amuse
the
Regent
;
he
exhorted
her
vigorously
to
exert
her
Authority
against
all
that
should
oppose
it
.
The
Agents
of
Charles
Emanuel
had
Orders
to
Protest
to
her
Majesty
that
he
did
readily
forget
all
the
occasions
of
Complaint
,
and
the
Affront
she
had
given
him
in
the
Sight
of
all
Europe
,
by
the
Treaty
of
the
double
Marriage
with
Spain
;
that
he
was
extremely
concern'd
to
see
the
new
Troubles
which
Men
of
a
Factious
and
unquiet
Disposition
gave
her
;
and
that
he
never
ha●●
a
Thought
as
some
Persons
would
accuse
him
,
to
support
the
Party
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
to
give
him
any
Assistance
.
Although
his
Highness
said
the
Agents
of
Savoy
to
the
Regent
,
Doubts
not
but
your
Majesty's
Prudence
will
soon
dissipate
this
new
Faction
,
as
you
have
the
former
,
the
sincere
Respect
which
the
Duke
our
Master
has
for
the
Crown
of
France
,
makes
him
take
the
Liberty
to
offer
his
Mediation
to
your
Majesty
,
If
you
believe
't
will
be
of
any
Service
to
you
.
He
would
likewise
offer
his
own
Person
and
his
Troops
,
if
he
was
not
persuaded
that
your
Majesty
has
no
need
of
such
weak
Assistance
,
and
if
he
was
not
under
a
necessity
of
putting
strong
Garrisons
into
his
own
Towns
,
till
the
Difference
between
him
and
the
House
of
Mantua
should
be
adjusted
.
The
Regent
had
need
of
more
sincere
and
honest
People
than
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
King
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
offered
her
their
Assistance
as
well
as
Charles
Emanuel
:
Mary
de
Medicis
.
But
her
Majesty
had
no
Inclination
to
bring
Foreign
Troops
into
her
Country
.
That
might
have
been
the
way
▪
〈◊〉
have
made
more
Rise
than
did
.
The
Duke
d'Epernon
was
immediately
called
back
,
whom
the
Queen
had
again
disobliged
,
since
her
last
Reconciliation
with
him
.
There
was
more
of
Ostentation
than
Reality
in
the
generous
and
disinterested
Temper
,
which
this
Noble-Man
affected
,
when
he
was
recall'd
.
Epernon
had
a
little
before
solicited
the
Queen
to
receive
the
Office
of
first
Gentleman
of
the
Chamber
,
Vie
du
Due
d'Epernon
.
Liv.
VI.
which
he
had
enjoy'd
under
Henry
IV.
and
to
bestow
it
on
Candale
his
Eldest
Son
.
Being
disoblig'd
that
he
could
not
obtain
a
thing
which
he
thought
due
to
his
Services
,
he
desired
leave
to
go
to
Mets
,
of
which
Place
he
was
Governor
.
But
when
she
began
to
hear
the
threatning
Storm
to
Roar
,
she
pacifi'd
the
Duke
d'Epernon
by
granting
what
she
had
before
refused
.
The
Duke
de
Guise
received
also
new
marks
of
distinguishing
Favour
.
He
pleased
himself
with
the
hopes
of
being
General
of
the
King's
Forces
,
in
case
they
should
March
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
'T
was
the
Advice
of
the
Cardinal
de
Joieuse
,
of
the
Duke
d'Epernon
,
and
de
Villeroi
.
They
said
that
the
Malecontents
not
having
Troops
nor
Money
,
nor
any
Place
of
Retreat
,
that
therefore
they
should
pursue
them
out
of
hand
with
the
Troops
of
his
Majesty's
Houshold
;
and
that
if
his
Majesty
should
advance
as
far
as
Rheims
with
that
little
Body
of
Men
,
the
Prince
and
the
Lords
of
his
Party
,
being
surprized
unawares
,
would
be
necessitated
humbly
to
implore
the
King's
Mercy
,
or
to
flee
out
of
the
Kingdom
in
Disorder
and
Confusion
.
The
New
Mareschal
d'Ancre
and
Chancellor
de
Sillery
were
of
another
Opinion
,
they
said
it
were
better
first
to
Treat
with
them
.
He
could
not
endure
that
the
Duke
de
Guise
whom
he
both
hated
and
feared
,
should
have
the
Command
of
the
Army
.
The
other
being
fallen
out
more
than
ever
with
Villeroi
,
was
blindly
led
by
Conchini
.
Ever
since
the
death
of
Madam
de
Puisieux
the
Chancellor's
Eldest
Son's
Wife
,
and
Grandaughter
of
Villeroy
,
these
two
could
never
agree
.
Dole
a
Creature
of
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre
,
was
disgusted
upon
the
Conclusion
of
the
Marriage
of
the
Marquiss
de
Villeroy
,
Grandson
of
the
Secretary
of
State
,
because
they
had
not
given
Dole
the
Office
of
Controller
of
the
Finances
,
which
the
Marquiss
d'Alincourt
Son
of
Villeroy
had
given
him
hopes
of
,
in
case
the
Marquiss
de
Villeroy
should
Marry
the
Daughter
of
Conchini
.
The
Chancellor
de
Sillery
took
the
advantage
of
this
Discontent
of
Dole
,
to
gain
the
Favour
of
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre
and
to
Ruin
his
Rival
,
with
whom
Conchini
had
fallen
out
.
This
Second
Expedient
pleased
the
Regent
best
,
who
relied
upon
the
assurances
that
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
had
given
her
.
de
Ventadour
and
Boissise
Counsellor
of
State
,
to
Invite
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
thought
to
be
at
Chateauroux
,
to
Return
to
his
Post
at
Court
.
Villeroy
could
not
forbear
saying
,
that
she
exposed
her self
to
the
same
Inconvenience
which
befel
Henry
III.
when
the
League
first
took
Arms
against
him
.
The
Duke
d'Epernon
had
advised
him
to
March
immediately
against
the
Duke
de
Guise
,
who
could
not
then
make
any
Resistance
:
But
Henry
not
listening
to
such
wholesome
Advice
,
rashly
threw
himself
into
those
Misfortunes
which
cost
him
his
Life
.
God
grant
,
said
Villeroy
,
that
the
same
thing
doth
not
befall
us
,
since
we
neglect
to
crush
this
Conspiracy
in
its
Birth
,
which
is
likely
to
produce
great
Revolutions
in
the
State
.
They
thought
that
this
Old
Statesman
spoke
thus
only
to
get
the
Command
of
the
Army
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
that
he
would
not
be
sorry
to
see
a
Civil
War
,
which
might
in
the
Issue
prove
fatal
to
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre
,
and
the
Chancellor
de
Sillery
.
The
Prince
de
Conde
and
the
Duke
de
Guise
hated
them
both
.
Conde
would
have
had
them
removed
from
Court
,
if
he
could
have
had
any
advantage
against
them
;
and
the
Duke
de
Guise
would
have
done
his
endeavour
to
have
remov'd
them
,
as
soon
as
he
should
have
been
at
the
head
of
the
King's
Army
.
The
Duke
d'Epernon
angry
that
his
advice
to
oppose
the
Malecontents
with
an
open
force
,
was
not
followed
,
resolved
not
to
assist
at
any
Treaties
which
they
should
afterwards
hold
with
the
Prince
and
the
united
Lords
,
where
the
King
was
to
buy
of
his
Subjects
a
short
liv'd
Peace
at
a
shameful
Rate
.
de
Conde
,
and
the
Lords
of
his
Party
.
When
the
Duke
de
Vantadour
and
Boissise
were
gone
to
the
Prince
de
Conde
in
Berri
,
the
Regent
wrote
a
Circular
Letters
dated
the
13th
February
,
to
all
the
Parlements
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
the
Governors
of
Provinces
and
other
Places
,
to
the
Provost
of
the
Merchants
,
to
the
Mayors
and
Sheriffs
of
the
Cities
,
to
exhort
them
to
remain
faithful
to
the
King
,
and
not
suffer
themselves
to
be
surpriz'd
by
the
Prince
de
Conde
and
his
Party
.
If
you
will
believe
Mary
de
Medicis
,
des
Notables
of
all
Orders
in
the
Kingdom
,
in
which
they
should
consult
together
for
the
publick
Welfare
.
de
Mezieres
in
Champagne
.
Ventadour
and
Boissise
had
Intelligence
upon
the
Road
,
that
the
Prince
de
Conde
was
gone
from
Chateauroux
,
and
designed
●…o
pass
the
Loir
,
accompanied
by
30
or
●…o
Horse
.
They
sent
one
of
their
Com●…any
to
inform
him
of
their
Commissi●●
,
and
to
know
where
they
might
meet
●●m
.
Mezieres
.
Descu●…es
Commanded
there
in
the
absence
of
●●e
Marquiss
de
la
Vieuville
.
There
●●ing
a
good
understanding
between
him
and
the
Duke
de
Nevers
.
Descuroles
made
as
if
he
would
shut
the
Gates
of
the
Cittadel
,
and
defend
it
according
to
the
Order
which
he
had
received
from
Vieuville
.
But
the
Prince
and
the
Duke
de
Nevers
threatning
to
attack
it
,
if
he
did
not
shew
express
Orders
from
her
Majesty
to
Resist
them
,
Descuroles
received
the
Prince
and
Duke
into
the
Place
.
Nevers
wrote
afterwards
to
the
Queen
,
to
complain
of
the
Marquiss
of
Vieuville
,
to
desire
that
Justice
might
be
done
him
for
the
resistance
that
had
been
made
him
,
who
was
the
Governor
of
the
Province
.
Was
not
this
to
Affront
the
Queen
,
under
pretence
of
paying
,
I
know
not
what
respect
to
the
Majesty
of
a
Sovereign
?
de
Conde
wrote
to
the
Regent
a
Letter
in
Form
of
a
Mànifesto
.
Mercure
Francois
.
1614.
The
Prince
de
Conde
,
the
Dukes
de
Nevers
,
de
Maìenne
,
de
Longueville
,
and
some
others
of
the
chief
of
the
Party
,
being
met
at
Mezieres
,
Conde
wrote
a
long
Letter
to
the
Queen
in
form
of
a
Manifesto
.
He
expresseth
there
an
extraordinary
Zeal
for
the
publick
Good
,
and
offers
to
Restore
the
Pensions
and
Gratifications
which
he
had
Received
from
the
King
,
to
her
Majesty's
hand
,
when
all
the
States
shall
be
assembled
,
and
Act
with
entire
Liberty
:
In
a
Word
,
he
speaks
much
like
the
Ancient
Greeks
and
Romans
;
of
whose
Impartial
Justice
we
read
of
in
History
.
If
he
had
a
mind
to
impose
upon
the
World
,
he
should
have
taken
care
that
his
Actions
did
not
contradict
his
Words
.
In
truth
,
the
Complaints
which
the
Prince
de
Conde
and
those
of
his
Party
made
concerning
the
wasting
of
the
Treasury
,
the
giving
the
highest
Employments
to
People
unworthy
of
them
,
the
too
great
Authority
of
the
Ministers
,
the
little
Respect
that
was
paid
to
the
Princes
and
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
the
Obstacles
which
the
Parlement
found
in
exercising
of
their
Power
,
the
Ruine
of
the
Nobles
,
the
excessive
Price
of
the
Places
of
Judicature
,
the
Oppression
of
the
People
,
neglecting
to
Assemble
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Haste
with
which
they
had
concluded
the
Marriage
of
the
King
before
his
Majority
;
all
these
Complaints
I
say
,
were
well
founded
.
In
the
mean
time
,
what
ever
Protestations
the
Prince
of
Conde
made
,
that
he
had
no
other
design
,
but
to
procure
an
effectual
Remedy
for
these
heavy
Grievances
,
yet
the
World
could
never
firmly
believe
the
integrity
of
his
Intentions
,
nor
the
sincerity
of
his
Words
.
He
added
to
these
,
Three
or
Four
Demands
which
were
not
less
Reasonable
;
the
Assembling
of
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
within
Three
months
at
farthest
,
the
Suspending
the
Marriage
of
the
King
and
his
Sister
,
till
after
the
sitting
of
the
States
,
and
the
placing
near
her
Majesty
,
Persons
of
known
Honesty
and
Integrity
.
Conde
at
the
same
time
wrote
to
the
Prince
of
Conti
his
Uncle
,
to
the
Dukes
,
Peers
,
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
to
the
Parlements
,
to
Cardinals
,
and
he
sent
them
a
Copy
of
the
Letter
he
had
sent
to
the
Queen
.
In
that
to
the
Parlement
of
Paris
,
he
Stiled
them
,
the
Chief
Guardian
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
was
willing
to
give
them
an
account
of
his
Actions
,
he
desired
their
Advice
and
Concurrence
in
this
Laudable
undertaking
of
his
,
to
Reform
the
Government
.
Thus
it
is
that
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
great
Lords
have
used
to
play
with
a
Senate
,
de
Conde
sent
them
.
Two
of
their
Members
were
deputed
to
carry
it
to
the
Queen
,
who
sent
them
to
the
Chancellor
.
I
should
not
have
found
fault
with
these
grave
Magistrates
for
not
relying
much
upon
a
young
Prince
,
whose
little
Genius
and
low
Conduct
gave
them
no
great
hopes
;
but
what
shall
we
say
of
People
that
pretend
to
be
the
Guardians
of
Kings
?
Here
we
see
they
dare
not
open
a
Letter
written
by
a
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
to
complain
of
the
ill
Administration
of
Affairs
during
a
Minority
.
Our
Fathers
were
then
Born
to
Slavery
,
and
we
have
gone
on
in
the
Paths
they
chalkt
out
to
us
.
Lewis
XIII
.
One
of
the
Ancients
,
said
the
Cardinal
,
hath
wisely
said
,
that
there
is
no
Prince
so
bad
,
but
that
he
is
better
than
a
Civil
War
.
And
thus
we
may
say
of
the
Government
of
Kingdoms
,
that
there
is
no
Administration
,
let
it
be
what
it
will
,
but
it
is
better
than
Civil
Discord
.
Whether
the
Author
who
laid
down
this
Maxim
be
a
Greek
or
Latin
one
,
it
is
all
one
to
us
,
if
we
take
it
in
its
utmost
Extent
,
it
tends
only
to
Establish
Tyranny
in
the
World
.
Would
it
be
better
to
endure
all
the
extravagancies
and
Bloody
cruelties
of
a
Caligula
and
Nero
,
than
to
take
Arms
to
Resist
such
abominable
Monsters
?
If
any
say
that
these
two
never
had
their
like
,
I
will
grant
it
.
But
they
that
follow
too
near
the
Politicks
of
Philip
II.
of
Spain
,
and
Charles
IX
.
of
France
,
will
find
some
there
like
them
.
Is
it
not
lawful
to
defend
one's
Life
and
Liberty
against
such
Tyrants
?
I
confess
t
is
often
better
to
bear
the
inconvenience
of
a
bad
Prince
,
to
a
certain
degree
than
to
raise
a
Civil
War
.
A
good
Prince
is
a
great
Rarity
.
The
World
would
never
be
in
Peace
,
if
it
were
lawful
to
take
Arms
,
as
soon
as
a
Prince
ceases
in
all
Instances
perfectly
to
do
his
Duty
.
But
that
a
King
who
loads
his
Subjects
with
heavy
Taxes
to
Indulge
a
boundless
Luxury
and
Ambition
,
who
Sacrifices
without
Remorse
,
the
lives
of
a
million
of
Men
to
his
Vast
and
Unrighteous
designs
,
who
Ruins
at
pleasure
the
Nobles
of
his
Country
,
who
overthrow's
the
Priviledges
of
Princes
and
Great
Noble-Men
,
who
Orders
that
his
Edicts
,
how
contrary
soever
to
the
publick
Good
shall
be
Registred
,
before
there
can
be
any
Remonstrances
made
,
who
shuts
up
the
mouths
of
Parliaments
,
who
Banishes
and
Imprisons
without
any
legal
Process
,
those
who
testifie
their
dislike
of
his
Usurpations
upon
his
Subjects
and
his
Neighbours
,
who
abolishes
without
all
Reason
the
most
sacred
and
inviolable
Laws
,
who
thinks
it
meritorious
to
make
a
million
of
Men
miserable
,
because
they
won't
renounce
a
Religion
,
which
,
I
may
say
,
they
have
had
the
liberty
to
be
Born
and
Bred
up
in
,
who
does
his
utmost
to
enslave
a
Nation
which
has
been
always
Free
;
that
such
a
Prince
as
I
describe
,
is
better
than
a
Civil
War
,
undertaken
and
carried
on
with
wisdom
and
discretion
,
so
that
one
might
hope
for
some
redress
of
those
miseries
,
which
would
be
but
increased
by
patiently
enduring
of
them
;
this
is
the
thing
the
Cardinal
du
Perron
will
never
persuade
Men
of
Sense
to
believe
,
with
all
his
Skill
and
Rhetorick
.
Mary
de
Medicis
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Mercure
Francoise
.
1614.
Mary
de
Medicis
returned
a
large
Answer
to
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
in
Form
likewise
of
a
Manifesto
,
to
clear
her self
from
his
Imputations
,
and
to
shew
the
irregularity
of
his
Conduct
,
who
accus'd
her
.
If
her
Majesty
does
not
make
the
best
Defence
with
respect
to
some
Articles
,
yet
with
respect
to
others
,
she
gives
good
Answers
enough
.
The
greatest
number
of
those
Disorders
which
the
Prince
Complains
of
,
began
before
the
Regency
.
The
Avarice
of
Conde
himself
,
and
of
the
Lords
,
put
her
under
a
necessity
of
wasting
the
Treasure
,
which
had
been
heap'd
up
by
the
late
King
.
They
increased
the
number
of
Malecontents
,
form'd
Cabals
,
threatned
to
Rise
:
So
that
she
was
obliged
continually
to
give
them
Money
,
to
appease
some
,
to
retain
others
.
To
what
purpose
did
the
Prince
begin
to
Complain
now
in
the
Fourth
Year
of
a
Regence
,
which
was
now
expiring
?
Had
he
not
done
much
better
,
to
have
employed
that
Reputation
and
Authority
,
which
the
Quality
of
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
gave
him
,
in
endeavouring
to
Establish
a
good
Council
,
and
to
regulate
the
Administration
of
Affairs
.
But
instead
of
applying
himself
to
that
,
which
was
of
absolute
necessity
,
he
spent
his
time
in
Intrigues
,
to
remove
one
,
or
prefer
another
.
His
irresolution
and
mildness
of
Temper
,
made
him
a
Cully
to
all
the
Factions
that
were
on
Foot
at
Court
,
during
the
Minority
of
Lewis
the
XIII
.
Nevertheless
Mary
de
Medicis
fearing
lest
the
Prince
should
strengthen
his
Party
by
reason
of
the
general
Discontent
of
Men
of
all
Ranks
,
through
the
Kingdom
,
Judged
that
the
surest
way
to
allay
the
begun
Heats
and
Animosities
,
was
to
promise
in
her
Answer
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
an
Assembly
of
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
order
to
redress
every
thing
which
they
Complained
of
.
This
experiment
succeeded
well
.
The
Faction
of
the
Prince
was
weakned
,
and
her
Majesty
took
Care
that
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
should
not
entirely
answer
their
Expecttations
.
But
she
did
not
so
far
rely
on
the
way
of
Negociation
resolv'd
on
in
Council
,
nor
upon
the
assurances
of
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
,
that
she
had
no
thoughts
of
having
an
Army
ready
to
Fight
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
raises
Six
thousand
Swisses
.
in
case
they
refused
the
advantageous
accommodation
which
was
proposed
to
them
by
the
President
of
Thou
,
whom
the
Queen
sent
for
that
purpose
into
Champagne
.
This
Magistrate
,
whose
integrity
and
ability
,
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
had
a
Respect
for
,
had
a
Conference
,
with
them
at
Soisson
,
in
which
he
endeavoured
to
adjust
the
matters
in
dispute
between
them
and
the
Queen
.
To
secure
herself
against
the
Fears
of
the
Malecontents
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
send
away
the
Colonel
Galatis
into
Switzerland
,
to
raise
Six
thousand
Men
of
his
own
Nation
.
But
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
was
made
Colonel
General
of
the
Swisses
by
the
late
K.
was
suspected
by
the
Queen
.
She
did
not
dare
to
trust
him
with
a
Body
of
Troops
,
in
which
the
chief
strength
of
the
King's
Army
was
to
consist
.
Mary
de
Medicis
,
she
thought
convenient
,
to
make
another
Colonel
General
of
the
Swisses
,
in
the
Room
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
and
to
give
him
a
Sum
of
Money
in
requital
.
Rohan
,
whose
great
Design
was
to
be
Head
of
those
of
his
own
Religion
,
whom
he
was
willing
to
Defend
,
and
to
maintain
the
Reputation
which
he
had
gotten
by
his
Zeal
,
and
Probity
in
Poitou
,
in
Guienne
,
and
Languedoc
,
where
he
had
very
well
Supported
the
Interest
of
the
Reformed
Party
,
against
the
Connestable
Governor
of
the
Province
;
Rohan
I
say
,
was
not
concerned
to
keep
his
Post
near
the
King
.
A
Sum
of
Money
was
very
welcome
to
him
in
the
present
posture
of
Affairs
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
,
said
Villeroy
,
was
afterwards
chosen
as
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
of
Navarre
and
Scotland
.
Several
of
the
Ancestors
of
the
Duke
of
Longueville
have
Commanded
the
Swisses
.
The
offering
him
this
Post
of
his
Forefathers
,
will
be
a
likely
way
to
draw
him
off
from
the
Party
of
the
Male-contents
.
Mary
did
not
approve
of
trusting
a
young
Lord
,
who
declared
against
her
,
and
who
had
often
quarrelled
with
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
about
the
Execution
of
their
Offices
.
Longueville
was
Governor
of
Picardy
,
and
Conchini
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Amiens
.
Because
Bassompierre
was
excluded
by
the
Treaty
with
the
Swisses
,
Mary
de
Medicis
proposed
the
Chevalier
du
Guise
,
who
unhappily
died
a
little
after
.
Villeroy
interposed
a
Second
time
,
by
saying
that
this
would
open
the
mouths
of
the
Male-contents
more
than
ever
,
who
complained
of
the
too
high
preferments
,
of
the
House
of
Guise
.
'T
was
happy
for
Bassompierre
,
that
they
did
not
come
to
a
resolution
then
.
After
he
understood
from
the
Queen
her self
,
that
he
was
excluded
from
the
Office
of
Collonel
General
of
the
Swisses
,
because
he
was
not
one
of
the
Princes
,
he
used
all
his
endeavours
to
take
away
this
obstacle
.
One
of
the
Montmorenci's
having
had
this
Employ
with
the
consent
of
the
Helvetick
Nation
,
Galatis
a
Friend
of
Bassompierre's
,
undertook
after
all
to
obtain
for
him
the
consent
of
the
Cantons
.
He
acquainted
the
Queen
with
this
,
who
gave
him
Three
Weeks
,
to
try
what
might
be
done
.
Galatis
went
directly
to
Switzerland
,
where
he
obtained
leave
to
raise
Six
thousand
Men
,
and
the
Consent
of
the
Thirteen
Cantons
in
favour
of
Bassompierre
.
And
thus
this
Lorain
Gentleman
became
a
Collonel
General
of
the
Swisses
.
The
sooner
to
bring
this
advantageous
business
to
an
Issue
,
he
paid
out
of
his
own
Estate
the
Money
promised
to
the
Duke
of
Rohan
.
But
her
Majesty
afterwards
re-embursed
him
.
Bassompierre
was
afraid
that
if
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
not
paid
presently
,
he
might
have
some
contrivance
to
prevent
him
from
an
Employ
that
was
likely
to
be
a
Step
to
higher
preferment
.
de
Bovillon
flattered
them
with
hopes
,
that
the
Reformed
Churches
,
would
declare
for
them
.
He
had
taken
care
to
discover
this
Project
to
the
most
intimate
Friends
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
du
Plessis-Mornai
,
had
the
precaution
to
prevent
the
Deputy
Generals
from
interesting
themselves
in
this
Affair
,
and
to
prescribe
to
them
the
Conduct
which
they
were
to
observe
in
this
Conjuncture
.
After
having
reflected
upon
the
Steps
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
measures
which
he
had
taken
with
the
Male-contented
Lords
,
du
Plessis
said
very
aptly
,
that
they
which
Halt
at
the
Threshold
,
are
not
like
to
go
far
.
And
when
he
had
read
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
he
said
Judiciously
to
the
Ambassador
of
the
States
General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
to
the
Queen
,
that
he
could
not
imagine
what
was
the
Principle
of
that
Charity
,
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
his
Party
pretended
to
the
Reformed
Churches
.
These
Gentlemen
,
added
he
,
are
no
less
at
the
Devotion
of
the
Pope
than
the
Queen
her self
,
of
whom
they
Complain
.
Th●…
Court
of
Rome
will
interpose
to
reconcile
them
,
and
his
Emissaries
will
not
fail
to
make
us
more
odious
,
if
we
imprudently
Side
with
those
who
hate
us
in
reality
,
and
sollicite
us
,
only
with
hopes
thereby
to
obtain
better
Terms
for
themselves
.
The
wisdom
of
du
Plessis
Mornai
.
Villarnoux
came
to
visit
du
Plessis
,
his
Father-in-Law
,
upon
the
first
report
of
the
Rising
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
He
sent
him
immediately
back
to
Paris
,
with
Orders
,
to
admonish
the
Deputy-Generals
,
that
they
should
take
Care
,
not
to
draw
the
Reproach
upon
themselves
,
of
Rising
upon
any
other
account
,
but
the
obtaining
of
the
liberty
of
their
Conscience
.
That
would
be
to
wrong
their
good
Cause
,
to
mix
with
it
Interests
purely
Civil
,
and
that
those
of
the
Religion
,
as
they
were
Reformed
Christians
,
ought
not
to
meddle
with
the
Reformation
of
the
State
.
Altho'
,
added
he
,
we
should
think
it
our
Duty
to
joyn
witih
them
as
French-men
,
who
desire
it
of
us
;
the
Opportunity
is
not
Inviting
,
the
design
of
the
Prince
according
to
all
appearance
will
not
succeed
.
His
Retreat
will
be
look'd
upon
as
an
effect
of
his
Discontent
,
or
as
a
desire
to
Embroil
the
State
.
The
Queen
will
easily
break
all
their
Measures
by
promising
to
assemble
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
defer
the
Marriage
of
the
King
.
To
what
purpose
do
they
think
to
meet
together
in
a
Corner
of
France
?
Those
People
which
the
King
can
Attack
without
making
any
great
diversion
of
his
Forces
,
will
not
continue
long
before
they
are
reduc'd
to
beg
his
Mercy
.
The
Event
justified
this
right
Guess
of
this
able
Old
Man
.
Conde
could
not
have
drawn
himself
out
of
the
Intrigue
so
safely
,
if
the
Mareschal
de
Ancre
had
not
apprehended
that
the
Duke
de
Guise
would
have
been
too
powerful
,
if
he
should
have
had
the
Command
of
the
Royal
Army
.
When
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
had
joined
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
Champagne
,
de
Rohan
amongst
the
Reformed
.
Des
Marais
Lieutenant
of
the
Princes
Guards
was
of
the
Religion
,
he
seemed
a
fit
Man
to
Negotiate
with
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
they
sent
him
therefore
to
St.
Jean
d'Angeli
,
with
Orders
to
pass
first
through
Saumur
,
and
to
sound
his
old
Friend
du
Plessis
Mornai
.
They
did
not
doubt
,
if
Rohan
and
du
Plessis
would
listen
to
the
proposals
of
the
Prince
,
but
that
the
Credit
and
Reputation
of
these
Two
Men
,
would
draw
after
them
all
the
Protestant
Party
in
France
.
Mary
de
Medicis
did
likewise
manage
the
chief
Men
amongst
the
Reformed
,
du
Plessis
Mornai
,
to
the
Regent
and
the
prince
of
Conde
.
Hist.
du
Connetable
de
Lesdiguieres
.
Liv.
VIII
.
Chap.
6.
Memoires
de
Duc
de
Rohan
.
she
sent
immediately
to
the
Mareschal
de
Lesdiguieres
to
Treat
at
the
same
time
with
those
of
the
Religion
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
discontented
Lords
to
hinder
the
one
from
being
drawn
over
,
and
to
persuade
the
other
to
an
accommodation
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
was
likewise
solicited
by
her
Majesty
;
he
answered
,
that
his
Design
was
always
to
adhere
to
the
Reformed
,
and
that
the
readiest
and
surest
way
to
reduce
the
Party
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
to
give
Satisfaction
to
the
reformed
Churches
,
who
are
able
to
weigh
down
the
Scales
to
that
Side
which
they
should
be
of
.
As
for
du
Plessis
Mornai
,
the
President
Jeannin
and
the
Queen
her self
writ
obliging
Letters
to
him
.
They
knew
that
this
Gentleman
,
who
was
very
honest
and
zealous
for
the
welfare
of
his
Religion
,
and
his
Country
,
might
be
gained
,
by
shewing
themselves
willing
to
maintain
the
Edicts
which
were
granted
by
the
late
King
to
his
Reformed
Subjects
.
They
gave
therefore
du
Plessis
the
highest
hopes
in
the
World
,
in
this
respect
.
Jeannin
assured
him
that
the
Regent
had
not
Concluded
the
double
Marriage
with
Spain
,
with
a
design
to
Effect
the
Ruine
of
the
Protestants
in
Conjunction
with
the
House
of
Austria
.
The
Marriage
which
is
at
present
Negociated
with
England
,
said
this
cunning
and
dissembling
Minister
,
is
a
convincing
Proof
of
the
Contrary
.
This
business
is
in
such
forwardness
,
that
in
my
Opinion
nothing
can
hinder
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
had
no
desire
to
Conclude
it
.
This
was
but
a
Trick
to
amuse
the
Protestants
,
whom
the
double
Marriage
Alarm'd
through
all
Europe
.
Du
Plessis
gave
the
Ministers
and
the
Regent
,
all
possible
assurance
of
his
Fidelity
and
Devotedness
to
the
Service
of
their
Majesties
.
He
took
this
occasion
to
represent
to
the
Court
,
how
important
it
was
for
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
exactly
to
observe
the
Edicts
,
which
had
been
granted
to
the
Reformed
,
who
were
better
Subjects
than
the
Catholicks
,
when
they
were
left
to
the
free
Exercise
of
their
Religion
.
The
Answer
which
du
Plessis
gave
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
is
yet
more
worthy
of
his
great
Wisdom
.
We
have
seen
several
Princes
,
saith
he
,
Vie
de
Mr.
du
Plessis
.
Liv.
III.
1614.
use
the
specious
Pretences
of
the
publick
Good
,
only
to
carry
on
their
own
particular
Interest
.
I
would
believe
the
Designs
of
his
Highness
are
upright
and
sincere
,
but
that
is
not
sufficient
,
we
must
use
lawful
means
to
obtain
a
good
End
;
all
the
World
knows
that
there
are
Disorders
in
the
State
,
they
are
greater
than
Men
imagine
:
But
prudence
will
not
admit
that
Mr.
le
Prince
should
apply
Remedies
worse
than
the
Disease
.
The
well
meaning
Towns
of
the
Kingdom
are
so
afraid
of
a
Civil
War
,
that
they
will
never
Declare
for
Mr.
le
Prince
.
He
has
a
mind
to
Correct
some
Abuses
,
which
't
is
for
the
Interest
of
the
Towns
to
suffer
;
those
which
tell
him
that
the
Reformed
will
Rise
,
don't
know
us
,
or
at
least
they
have
a
mind
to
impose
upon
his
Highness
.
They
offer
him
People
,
which
are
not
at
their
disposal
.
'T
is
true
,
we
Complain
of
some
Grievances
,
but
we
will
remain
peaceable
as
long
as
the
Edicts
are
observed
.
The
Allies
of
the
Crown
will
not
approve
of
this
Enterprise
of
Mr.
le
Prince
.
France
is
the
only
Counterpoise
which
can
oppose
the
greatness
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
.
If
a
Civil
War
should
arise
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
can
resist
the
ambitious
Designs
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
The
Agent
of
the
Prince
de
Conde
had
better
encouragement
at
St
▪
Jean
d'
Angeli
,
than
at
Saumur
.
He
invited
the
Duke
of
Rohan
to
take
Arms
,
in
Favour
of
his
Highness
,
du
Plessis
.
Liv.
III.
1614.
promising
that
his
Highness
would
not
come
to
an
Agreement
with
the
Court
,
without
his
Consent
.
The
Duke
did
not
seem
very
backward
to
join
the
Party
:
But
the
distrust
,
which
he
had
of
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
,
whose
artifices
and
ill-will
to
him
,
he
was
aware
of
,
made
him
more
reserved
.
Before
he
would
Engage
himself
,
he
sent
one
of
his
Confidents
to
the
Prince
,
to
discover
the
real
Designs
of
his
Highness
,
and
the
discontented
Lords
.
When
du
Plessis
Mornai
understood
that
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
inclined
to
join
with
the
Prince
;
Mr.
de
Rohan
said
he
,
does
not
think
to
appease
the
Troubles
by
Interesting
himself
.
The
Queen
will
be
more
inclined
to
satisfie
the
Prince
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
,
jealous
of
Mr.
de
Rohan
,
will
take
care
to
conclude
a
Peace
as
soon
as
possible
.
No
body
could
have
better
foretold
what
would
come
to
pass
.
The
Envoy
of
the
Duke
was
kindly
received
by
the
Prince
;
the
Party
gave
out
,
that
Rohan
offered
a
Thousand
Horse
,
and
Eight
thousand
Foot
.
The
Treaty
with
the
Court
,
that
was
already
far
advanced
,
was
immediately
concluded
,
and
the
Prince
obtained
that
,
which
otherwise
would
never
have
been
granted
.
As
for
the
Mareschal
de
Lesdigui●…res
he
only
exhorted
Conde
to
the
Peace
,
and
offer'd
him
his
good
Offices
for
that
purpose
.
Caesar
Duke
of
Vendome
,
de
Lesdiguieres
.
Liv.
VIII
.
Chap.
6.
The
escape
of
the
D.
of
de
Vendome
,
he
retires
into
Bretagne
.
that
was
seiz'd
at
the
Louvre
,
and
kept
Prisoner
in
his
Chamber
,
made
his
escape
,
Eight
days
after
,
he
took
the
Road
to
Bretagne
,
but
when
he
came
to
Ancenis
,
he
found
that
the
Regent
had
given
such
good
Orders
on
that
Side
,
that
the
Duke
de
Montbason
,
who
was
sent
to
Command
in
his
Place
,
and
the
Comte
de
Vertus
in
Conjunction
with
the
Parliament
de
Rennes
,
took
care
to
have
the
Gates
of
the
best
Cities
in
the
Province
,
shut
against
him
.
Nevertheless
Condi
Duc
de
Rets
joined
Vendome
,
they
gathered
together
some
Troops
,
and
set
about
Fortifying
B●…avet
,
of
which
they
had
made
themselves
Masters
,
as
also
of
some
other
Places
of
the
Dutchy
of
Ponthievre
,
which
belonged
to
the
House
of
Mercoeur
,
whose
Heiress
Coesar
had
married
.
He
writ
to
the
King
to
Complain
of
the
unjust
Treatment
that
he
found
.
Instead
of
Answering
this
Duke
,
who
was
never
feared
nor
valued
,
they
sent
Orders
to
the
Comte
de
Vertus
and
to
the
Parliament
of
Britagne
,
to
hinder
him
from
Levying
or
Assembling
any
Troops
,
not
excepting
his
Company
of
Guards
,
unless
he
shewed
express
Orders
from
her
Majesty
.
Caesar
wrote
a
Second
Letter
to
the
King
,
he
Complains
there
of
the
Affront
which
was
offerd
him
,
in
degrading
him
from
his
Government
,
and
justifies
himself
as
well
as
he
can
with
respect
to
the
Fortifications
of
Blavet
.
The
Court
as
little
regarded
this
Letter
as
the
First
.
Being
more
concerned
about
her
Negociations
in
Champagne
,
the
Regent
slighted
the
Duke
of
Vendome
,
and
Concluded
a
Treaty
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
de
Mont
morenci
.
Henry
Duc
de
Montmorenci
,
Pair
and
Connetable
of
France
,
died
in
his
Government
of
Languedoc
during
these
Troubles
.
The
late
King
had
invested
him
with
the
First
military
Dignity
,
which
had
not
been
filled
since
the
death
of
Anne
de
Montmorenci
his
Father
.
History
gives
us
no
great
Character
of
this
Connetable
,
he
was
a
Man
of
moderate
Merits
.
The
judicious
President
de
Thou
,
is
far
from
giving
us
so
fine
a
Description
of
him
as
of
his
Eldest
Brother
,
the
Mareschal
de
Montmorenci
.
Henry
his
Son
had
married
some
time
ago
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
de
Bracciano
,
of
the
Family
of
the
Vrsins
in
Italy
.
He
left
Three
Daughters
,
Two
by
a
First
Wife
,
one
of
which
married
the
Duke
de
Ventadour
,
and
the
other
,
the
Comte
d'Auvergne
,
afterwards
Duke
d'Angouleme
.
The
Third
,
by
his
Second
Wife
,
was
married
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Whilest
the
Duke
de
Ventadour
,
the
President
of
Thou
,
and
Jeannin
Boissise
and
Bullion
Counsellers
of
State
,
were
in
a
Conference
at
Soissons
,
for
Mary
de
Medicis
with
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
and
the
Lords
of
his
Party
,
the
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
,
Ambassador
Extraordinary
from
France
,
in
Italy
,
was
there
finishing
his
Negociation
concerning
the
Affair
of
Mantua
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
de
Coeuvres
the
Fr.
Ambassador
in
Italy
.
Memoires
de
lo
Regence
de
Marie
de
Medicis
.
Siri
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
109.
191.
who
was
not
Ignorant
that
this
New
Minister
of
France
was
to
join
with
the
Ambassador
who
was
sent
from
Spain
,
at
the
same
time
to
press
his
Highness
to
Disarm
,
and
to
Conclude
the
marriage
of
his
Daughter
,
the
Widow
of
Duke
Francis
of
Mantua
,
with
the
Cardinal
Ferdinand
de
Gonzagua
,
his
Brother
and
Successor
;
Charles
Emanuel
I
say
,
went
out
of
Turin
,
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
the
Arrival
of
Coeuvres
,
under
a
pretence
of
going
to
settle
some
Disorders
which
had
happen'd
in
his
County
of
Nice
in
Provence
.
He
could
not
digest
the
loftiness
of
the
Court
of
Spain
towards
him
.
Two
of
his
Sons
were
Hostages
as
it
were
,
Victor
Amadaeus
,
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
the
Eldest
,
which
his
Father
had
sent
into
Spain
very
imprudently
,
upon
the
occasion
of
his
Quarrel
with
the
House
of
Mantua
,
and
Philibert
,
whom
the
Spaniards
had
the
precaution
to
hold
in
Custody
,
ever
since
Charles
Emanuel
had
sent
him
,
to
make
Satisfaction
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
as
we
said
before
.
Indeed
they
had
given
Prince
Philibert
the
Command
of
the
Spanish
Gallies
,
but
this
Important
Charge
,
was
properly
spèaking
,
but
an
Honourable
prison
.
The
Guards
and
Officers
,
which
were
about
his
Person
,
had
an
Eye
upon
all
his
Steps
and
Actions
.
Althô
Two
Hostages
so
Dear
to
their
Father
,
might
have
Secured
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
Charles
Emanuel
had
no
ill
Design
upon
the
Country
of
Milan
,
yet
his
Majesty
Ordered
him
to
Disarm
presently
,
and
Acting
upon
this
occasion
in
Concert
with
the
Regent
of
France
,
his
Orders
were
the
more
positive
and
pressing
.
Charles
Emanuel
made
a
greater
noise
because
they
would
have
the
absolute
disposal
of
his
Daughter
,
and
compell
him
to
lie
at
the
Discretion
of
the
Spaniards
,
when
he
was
Disarmed
.
What
now
?
said
he
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
which
were
about
him
;
Are
we
become
the
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Spain
?
Where
we
shall
do
the
least
thing
that
displeaseth
him
,
must
we
humbly
beg
his
Majesty's
Pardon
,
and
undergo
the
penance
that
he
shall
impose
upon
us
?
Shall
we
bear
the
Caprices
and
the
Haughtiness
of
his
Ministers
and
Governors
,
who
upon
any
pretence
will
wage
War
against
us
,
and
we
be
not
in
a
Condition
to
oppose
them
?
Althô
several
Princes
of
Italy
were
not
sorry
to
see
the
Duke
of
Savoy
humbled
,
yet
they
murmured
:
Every
one
was
afraid
that
upon
the
first
occasion
,
the
Court
of
Madrid
would
Treat
them
in
the
same
Imperious
manner
.
The
Prince
of
Piedmont
gave
his
Father
notice
that
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
an
Enemy
to
their
Family
,
threatned
to
humble
the
Pride
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
to
punish
him
for
his
Attempts
.
We
must
submit
,
said
Victor
Amadeus
,
or
prepare
to
feel
the
Effects
of
an
angry
and
imperious
Favourite
against
us
.
All
these
Remonstrances
did
not
shake
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
being
resolved
to
do
nothing
unworthy
of
his
Quality
.
He
protested
he
would
rather
abandon
his
Two
Sons
to
the
Discretion
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
die
with
his
Sword
in
his
Hand
,
than
be
anothers
Slave
.
And
this
is
the
reason
why
he
left
Turin
,
when
he
understood
that
the
Ambassadors
of
France
and
Spain
were
come
to
speak
with
him
.
He
would
not
stay
to
have
Terms
imposed
upon
him
by
these
Two
Ministers
,
who
had
before
agreed
together
to
make
the
same
Proposals
.
Charles
Emanuel
had
yet
some
hopes
that
the
Face
of
Affairs
in
France
,
would
be
changed
by
the
motions
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
that
he
should
then
find
some
way
of
coming
off
with
Honour
.
de
Coeuvres
,
sometimes
to
desire
him
to
come
to
Nice
,
sometimes
to
tell
him
that
within
a
few
days
he
would
return
to
Turin
.
Memoires
de
la
Regence
de
Marie
de
Medicis
.
The
French
Ambassador
easily
understood
what
he
meant
.
He
informed
the
Court
of
France
of
all
this
management
.
They
thought
there
that
it
was
not
agreeable
to
the
Dignity
of
the
King
,
Historia
Veneta
.
Lib.
1.
1614.
to
let
the
Duke
of
Savoy
any
longer
play
upon
an
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
which
his
Majesty
had
sent
to
him
.
Coeuvres
was
Ordered
to
go
to
Mantua
,
and
to
take
Milan
in
his
way
,
that
he
might
there
take
some
Measures
with
the
Ministers
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Marquiss
d'Inojosa
,
received
the
Ambassador
with
a
great
deal
of
Civility
.
And
they
took
care
to
give
him
the
Pleasures
and
Diversions
of
the
Carnaval
.
But
when
they
began
to
speak
about
the
Affair
of
Mantua
,
the
Spanish
Ministers
who
could
not
bear
that
the
Court
of
France
should
have
any
hand
in
this
Accommodation
,
told
the
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
,
that
that
Affair
would
henceforward
be
negociated
at
Madrid
,
whither
the
Cardinal
Duke
had
sent
one
of
his
Principal
Ministers
.
The
French
Ambassador
then
understood
that
the
Jealousie
of
the
Spaniards
would
underhand
give
him
a
great
deal
of
Trouble
.
He
set
out
for
Mantua
.
The
Governor
of
Milan
dispatcht
immediately
a
Franciscan
Friar
,
with
Orders
to
Treat
privately
with
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
to
hinder
him
from
accepting
with
the
Mediation
of
France
,
and
to
give
him
hopes
of
better
Terms
,
by
the
single
Mediation
of
the
Catholick
King
,
who
was
provok'd
by
the
delays
and
resistance
of
Charles
Emanuel
.
The
Prince
de
Castiglione
,
the
Emperor's
Commissioner
in
Italy
,
went
himself
to
Mantua
.
He
lay
Incognito
in
one
of
the
Duke's
Houses
,
near
the
City
,
This
Journey
was
undertaken
by
Agreement
with
the
Marquiss
Inojosa
,
who
design'd
to
Corroborate
,
by
sending
the
Prince
de
Castiglione
all
that
the
Franciscan
should
say
,
or
at
least
to
interpose
the
Name
and
Authority
of
the
Emperor
,
as
a
new
Obstacle
to
the
Interposition
of
France
,
in
the
Affair
of
Mantua
.
Castiglione
represented
to
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
that
the
Dispute
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
being
about
a
Feif
of
the
Empire
,
his
Imperial
Majesty
took
it
ill
that
their
dispute
was
referr'd
to
the
Arbitration
of
another
Power
.
Mantua
.
Ferdinand
made
some
Objections
against
the
Amnesty
which
they
desir'd
of
him
,
in
favour
of
those
of
Monferrat
,
who
had
declar'd
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
But
he
consented
at
last
.
The
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
having
therefore
obtained
the
Consent
of
the
Cardinal
Duke
to
marry
the
Dutchess
Margarita
,
the
Widow
of
his
Brother
Francis
,
to
choose
before
the
Consummation
of
the
marriage
,
Arbiters
to
Examine
the
pretensions
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
Monferrat
,
to
Pardon
all
those
Rebels
which
Charles
Emanuel
protected
;
lastly
,
to
require
no
Reparation
for
the
War
,
which
had
been
made
against
him
.
Ferdinand
dispatch'd
a
Courier
in●…o
France
,
to
give
the
Queen
Regent
notice
of
what
had
been
done
.
He
desir'd
her
to
perswade
the
Catholick
King
to
approve
of
this
Agreement
.
The
Court
of
Madrid
did
not
seem
to
wait
till
it
was
solicited
.
Affecting
to
be
as
it
were
the
sole
Agent
on
this
occasion
,
and
to
give
Laws
to
the
Two
Parties
,
the
Catholick
King
sent
Express
Orders
that
he
should
come
to
an
Agreement
upon
these
Terms
.
The
Republick
of
Venice
thought
that
this
Expedient
would
avert
this
War
,
with
which
Italy
was
threatned
,
if
the
Quarrel
was
not
quickly
ended
,
and
the
Cardinal
Duke
by
this
Submission
,
would
gain
the
Favour
of
the
Two
Crowns
,
in
case
the
Duke
of
Savoy
refus'd
to
accept
the
Terms
which
they
jointly
proposed
.
The
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
went
to
Venice
to
divert
him self
,
France
.
Mary
de
Medicis
sent
them
to
him
.
She
was
well
pleased
to
have
made
a
certain
shew
of
her
Authority
in
Italy
,
at
a
time
when
the
Spaniards
spoke
so
big
there
.
Coeuvres
was
Commanded
to
return
by
Turin
,
and
there
to
Treat
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
persuade
him
to
accept
of
the
Terms
which
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Mantua
had
agreed
to
.
The
Court
of
France
was
not
much
concern'd
that
Charles
Emanuel
should
so
soon
come
to
an
Accommodation
with
Ferdinand
.
Being
persuaded
that
the
Spaniards
would
sufficiently
mortifie
him
,
they
were
heartily
glad
that
this
bold
and
turbulent
Man
had
his
hands
so
full
in
Italy
,
that
he
could
not
Succour
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
The
Marquiss
d'
Vrfe
was
lately
come
to
Turin
,
to
Treat
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Memoire
recondite
To.
III.
p.
222.223
.
in
the
Name
of
the
Malecontents
of
France
.
Coeuvres
received
a
thousand
Caresses
at
the
Court
of
Charles
Emanuel
.
They
there
seem'd
well
dispos'd
to
the
Accommodation
:
But
under
a
pretence
that
the
Spaniards
had
ill
Designs
against
him
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
Levied
New
Troops
,
and
strengthened
himself
more
than
ever
.
Historia
Veneta
.
Lib.
I.
1614.
and
of
the
aversion
which
the
Duke
of
Lerma
had
for
the
House
of
Savoy
,
made
Charles
Emanuel
almost
mad
.
Not
content
to
make
continual
Invectives
against
the
Attempts
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
upon
the
Liberty
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
he
endeavoured
to
put
himself
in
a
Condition
to
Resist
any
that
should
Attack
him
.
Hereupon
he
Negociates
with
Maurice
,
Prince
of
Orange
.
John
Comte
de
Nassaw
comes
into
his
Service
,
Invited
by
a
great
Pension
.
He
raises
new
Regiments
of
Swisses
,
and
offers
Commissions
to
several
French
Officers
;
in
short
,
he
intrigues
with
all
Nations
that
were
Enemies
to
,
or
jealous
of
the
Monarchy
of
Spain
.
What
an
unhappy
thing
is
it
for
poor
Subjects
to
be
at
the
Direction
of
a
Restless
,
Ambitious
and
Revengeful
Prince
.
They
are
ruin'd
to
day
for
the
carrying
on
a
chimerical
Design
;
to
morrow
,
to
satisfie
the
desires
of
an
unreasonable
Ambition
;
or
else
for
the
revenging
of
an
injury
which
a
Wise
and
Judicious
Prince
,
would
out
of
Prudence
overlook
.
But
such
was
the
Fate
of
Piedmont
and
Savoy
as
long
as
Charles
Emanuel
lived
.
de
Conde
and
those
of
his
Party
.
The
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
was
informed
before
his
departure
from
Italy
.
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Regent
were
upon
the
point
of
Agreement
.
This
News
unravelled
the
Designs
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
He
flatterr'd
himself
,
he
should
have
time
to
make
good
his
pretensions
to
Monferrat
,
in
spight
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
whilst
his
Catholick
Majesty
should
be
busied
in
Supporting
the
Authority
of
Mary
de
Medicis
,
shaken
by
a
Civil
War
,
rais'd
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
France
.
The
Treaty
which
the
Regent
was
about
to
Conclude
at
St.
Meneboud
in
Champagne
,
Memoires
de
la
Regence
de
Marie
de
Medicis
.
with
the
Malecontents
,
was
not
so
Binding
,
but
that
the
Prince
de
Conde
held
still
a
great
Correspondence
with
Savoy
,
Charles
Emanuel
some
hopes
of
being
in
a
Condition
to
make
the
Governor
of
Milan
know
,
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
was
not
powerful
enough
to
be
absolute
Master
of
all
the
Affairs
in
Italy
.
Before
we
relate
this
new
Quarrel
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
with
the
Marquiss
of
Inojosa
,
or
rather
with
the
Court
of
Madrid
;
it
is
necessary
to
look
back
on
the
Course
of
the
Affairs
in
France
,
and
to
give
an
account
of
the
Negociation
of
the
Duke
of
Ventadour
and
the
other
Commissioners
of
the
King
of
France
,
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Lords
of
his
Party
,
at
the
Conference
of
Soissons
.
The
latter
came
thither
,
attended
by
Six
or
Seven
hundred
Horse
,
and
Four
thousand
Foot
.
The
Duke
de
Mayenne
,
Governor
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
had
put
a
strong
Garrison
into
Soissons
,
for
the
Security
of
the
Prince
and
the
Lords
that
came
with
him
.
The
14th
,
April
.
they
assembled
in
the
Castle
of
Soissons
.
After
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Malecontented
Lords
,
had
protested
that
they
had
no
other
Design
,
but
to
Serve
his
Majesty
,
and
to
secure
the
Peace
of
France
,
they
desired
Three
things
of
the
Regent
;
that
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
should
be
Conven'd
as
soon
as
possible
,
that
the
double
Marriage
with
Spain
should
be
Superseded
,
and
that
both
Sides
should
lay
down
their
Arms.
Hitherto
things
went
very
smoothly
,
they
pretended
to
design
nothing
but
the
publick
Good
.
But
they
reserv'd
a
Power
to
Treat
,
not
only
concerning
the
Liberty
and
Security
of
the
Assembly
of
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
also
concerning
the
particular
Interests
of
each
of
the
Lords
.
The
Convocation
of
the
States
were
granted
,
without
any
difficulty
.
The
Regent
had
offered
,
that
in
her
Answer
to
the
Prince
de
Conde's
Manifesto
.
There
was
a
dispute
about
the
Second
Article
.
They
demanded
a
Suspention
of
the
double
Marriage
,
till
the
End
of
the
Assembly
of
the
States
.
The
Commissioners
of
the
Court
had
only
Orders
to
grant
it
till
the
Majority
of
the
King
.
And
to
save
the
Authority
of
the
Regent
in
an
Affair
which
she
had
Negociated
,
and
solemnly
Concluded
with
Spain
,
the
Court
would
not
allow
that
this
Article
should
be
inserted
in
the
publick
Treaty
.
They
offered
a
particular
Letter
of
the
Regent
to
the
Prince
,
in
which
her
Majesty
would
engage
her self
to
defer
the
double
Marriage
,
till
the
Majority
of
the
King
.
The
thing
was
accepted
of
,
with
this
modification
.
There
was
only
a
formality
wanting
.
The
day
appointed
for
the
opening
of
the
Assembly
of
the
States
,
falling
out
before
the
Majority
,
the
double
Marriage
could
not
be
Celebrated
before
the
end
thereof
.
de
Conde
retires
from
Soissons
and
goes
into
Champagne
.
The
proposals
which
the
Prince
de
Conde
and
the
Lords
of
his
Party
made
with
Relation
to
their
particular
Interests
,
raised
great
disputes
in
the
Council
of
Mary
de
Medicis
,
under
a
pretence
of
providing
for
their
own
Security
.
The
Prince
and
the
other
Malecontents
,
demanded
,
that
they
would
put
some
important
Place
into
their
Hands
,
and
grant
them
several
things
for
their
own
convenience
.
'T
was
necessary
to
send
Couriers
to
Court
,
Memoires
de
la
Regence
de
Marie
de
Medicis
.
Bassompierre
,
their
New
Collonel
General
went
to
receive
them
at
Troies
in
Champagne
;
from
thence
he
Conducted
them
to
Vitri
,
where
Praslain
was
gathering
together
the
King's
Army
.
These
motions
made
the
Prince
de
Conde
Jealous
,
who
immediately
left
Soissons
.
He
had
written
to
the
Queen
before
,
to
thank
her
for
the
Three
Articles
which
she
had
consented
too
,
and
to
Advertise
her
Majesty
,
that
the
Duke
de
Maierne
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
remained
at
Soissons
,
with
full
power
to
Treat
of
those
other
Conditions
which
his
Highness
and
the
Lords
of
the
Party
had
demanded
.
Conde
had
a
mind
to
seize
Vitri
with
his
little
Army
,
which
he
led
towards
Sedan
:
But
the
Kings
Troops
prevented
him
.
He
made
amends
for
this
,
by
assisting
the
Duke
of
Nevers
to
make
himself
Master
of
St.
Menehoud
.
When
the
particular
Demands
of
the
Prince
and
the
Malecontented
Lords
were
proposed
in
the
Queen's
Council
,
their
Opinions
were
divided
.
The
Dukes
de
Guise
,
d'
Epernon
,
de
Bellegarde
,
de
Joieuse
and
Villeroi
Secretary
of
State
,
cried
out
upon
them
,
as
unworthy
Conditions
,
which
the
Queen
could
not
grant
with
Honour
,
and
without
parting
with
too
much
of
her
Authority
.
Guise
and
Epernon
,
said
boldly
,
that
if
the
Regent
granted
Places
of
Security
to
their
Enemies
,
they
likewise
would
demand
the
same
,
and
that
they
would
look
for
Assistance
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
This
was
plainly
to
threaten
,
Meme
.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
238
,
239
&c.
that
they
would
join
themselves
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
This
appeared
so
much
the
more
a
contriv'd
Design
,
because
the
Ministers
of
Philip
declar'd
,
that
the
King
their
Master
would
not
send
the
Infanta
,
his
Daughter
into
France
,
as
long
as
the
Enemies
of
the
House
of
Austria
were
there
the
Strongest
.
Mary
de
Medicis
began
to
be
shaken
by
their
Reasons
,
who
were
of
Opinion
that
she
should
suppress
the
Prince
of
Conde
by
Force
.
The
Parliaments
,
the
greater
part
of
the
military
Officers
,
in
a
word
almost
the
whole
Kingdom
were
at
her
Majesties
disposal
.
The
Hugonots
did
not
Rise
,
only
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
perhaps
tempted
to
join
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
But
Rohan
did
not
eare
to
embark
himself
,
without
having
a
prospect
what
was
like
to
be
the
Success
.
However
,
't
was
easie
to
stop
him
,
by
giving
some
Satisfaction
to
the
Reformed
Churches
,
concerning
the
Edicts
of
Pacification
,
and
above
all
,
in
not
accepting
the
assistance
which
the
King
of
Spain
offer'd
,
and
of
which
the
Regent
had
no
need
:
Her
Majesty
did
not
want
Money
,
she
had
a
good
Army
,
Conde
and
the
Lords
of
his
Party
,
lying
in
the
extreame
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
hope
of
Foreign
Succour
,
were
not
furnished
with
any
necessaries
to
maintain
a
War
.
de
Conde
.
Mary
de
Medicis
would
have
followed
this
Advice
,
the
most
advantageous
to
her
Reputation
and
her
Authority
,
if
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
and
the
Chancellor
de
Silleri
had
not
dissuaded
her
.
Not
content
to
alledge
their
Reasons
in
the
Council
,
that
it
was
the
best
way
to
grant
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
those
of
his
Party
,
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
241.
almost
all
their
Pretensions
,
they
Intrigued
in
the
Parlement
,
they
excited
the
People
of
Paris
earnestly
to
demand
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
.
They
engage
likewise
the
Deputies
General
of
the
reformed
Churches
to
say
,
That
if
the
Regent
gave
the
Command
of
the
Army
to
the
avowed
Enemies
of
their
Religion
,
they
should
think
they
had
very
good
reason
to
take
care
of
their
own
preservation
,
by
uniting
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
The
Mareschal
de
Lesdiguieres
represented
that
the
War
would
be
lookt
upon
as
a
revival
of
the
Ancient
Quarrels
between
the
Guises
and
the
Bourbons
.
In
this
diversity
of
Opinions
,
the
Queen
thought
,
that
to
save
her self
from
the
Reproaches
which
might
be
hereafter
thrown
upon
her
,
't
was
necessary
to
assemble
an
extraordinary
Council
,
and
to
Summon
thither
the
Presidents
of
the
Parliament
and
the
chief
Magistrates
of
Paris
.
All
these
Gentlemen
of
the
Robe
,
being
prepossess'd
by
the
Chancellor
,
favoured
a
Peace
.
The
Cardinal
de
Joieuse
seeing
that
their
Advice
would
not
carry
it
,
went
out
of
the
Assembly
.
Guise
,
Epernon
,
Villeroy
,
and
some
others
who
had
spoke
for
the
War
,
were
afraid
to
oppose
the
Torrent
,
therefore
they
approv'd
the
continuation
of
the
Treaty
begun
at
Soissons
.
Viguier
was
dispatch'd
by
the
Regent
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
retired
to
St.
Menehoud
.
This
new
Agent
had
.
Orders
to
persuade
his
Highness
to
agree
that
the
Duke
de
Maienne
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
should
conclude
the
Treaty
with
the
King's
Commissioners
,
who
remained
at
Soissons
,
notwithstanding
the
Retreat
of
the
Prince
with
some
other
Lords
.
Conde
having
answerd
by
Viguier
that
things
would
sooner
come
to
an
Issue
,
if
the
Duke
de
Ventadour
and
his
Collegues
would
advance
as
far
as
Rhetel
to
Treat
with
himself
;
her
Majesty
,
sent
an
express
Commission
to
her
Deputies
to
make
an
end
of
the
Negociation
.
The
Regent
sent
likewise
a
particular
Letter
to
the
Prince
.
She
there
promis'd
a
Suspension
of
the
double
Marriage
,
till
the
Majority
of
the
King
her
Son
.
Mary
de
Medicis
had
taken
to
come
to
an
agreement
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
upon
Terms
so
disadvantageous
to
her
Royal
Authority
,
he
was
afraid
that
this
Treaty
would
make
the
First
Prince
of
the
Blood
too
powerful
,
and
put
him
into
a
capacity
of
pushing
his
attempts
much
farther
.
Conde
,
said
this
Minister
of
the
Pope
,
hath
a
design
to
break
the
double
Marriage
.
How
must
he
Effect
it
?
'T
is
necessary
then
that
he
Support
the
Hugonot
Party
,
that
he
favour
the
continual
Vsurpations
of
the
Parliaments
upon
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Church
,
that
he
make
Creatures
in
the
Sorbonne
,
by
fomenting
the
Richeriste
Party
,
who
endeavour
to
Ruine
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
See
in
France
,
and
if
the
Pope
hath
not
Power
to
dispense
with
Canons
as
he
thinks
fit
,
how
can
the
Divorce
of
the
late
King
from
Marguerite
his
first
Wise
stand
good
?
This
Prince
of
Conde
hath
but
one
Step
more
to
make
,
to
Ascend
the
Throne
.
The
Italian
Politicians
,
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
241.
oftentimes
carry
their
Reasonings
beyond
all
Bounds
.
The
Author
which
relates
these
Speculations
of
the
Nuncio
adds
,
that
the
fear
of
this
Minister
would
have
been
very
well
grounded
in
any
other
Country
besides
France
.
The
Genius
of
the
Nation
is
so
changeable
,
they
take
different
measures
every
day
,
A
Noble
Venetian
speaking
of
the
same
Affair
in
the
History
of
his
own
Republick
,
says
that
France
did
Recompense
those
Actions
,
Historia
Veneta
.
Lib.
I.
1614.
which
elsewhere
they
Punish
by
the
hands
of
the
Hangman
.
I
approve
no
more
than
he
,
that
which
hath
often
happenned
in
France
,
in
these
Leagues
which
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
have
often
made
under
the
Honourable
pretence
of
the
publick
good
,
they
more
design'd
their
own
Interest
than
those
of
the
People
.
But
why
does
this
Senator
affirm
so
boldly
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Lords
of
his
Party
ought
to
have
their
heads
cut
off
for
this
Enterprize
?
This
is
done
in
other
Places
.
I
grant
it
in
those
Countrys
where
the
Government
is
Tyrannical
.
One
would
be
surprized
to
hear
a
Republican
speak
at
this
rate
,
if
we
did
not
know
that
the
Government
of
Venice
is
rather
an
absolute
Domination
of
a
small
number
of
Noblemen
,
than
a
free
Administration
of
publick
Affairs
,
by
a
well-compos'd
Senate
.
This
Decemvirate
which
is
always
standing
,
is
as
good
an
Invention
to
maintain
Tyranny
as
ever
was
.
It
keeps
both
the
People
and
Nobility
equally
in
awe
.
They
study
and
pursue
the
Maxims
of
Matchiavel
in
Venice
,
as
much
as
in
any
part
of
Italy
.
The
undertaking
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
neither
Honest
nor
Prudent
enough
:
But
in
what
was
it
so
Criminal
?
This
Man
must
be
well
seasoned
in
the
Tyrannical
principles
of
his
Matchiavel
,
to
maintain
that
a
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
Lords
of
the
first
Rank
in
a
Kingdom
,
who
Demand
the
Re-establishment
of
good
Laws
,
the
general
Assembly
of
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Suspension
of
a
marriage
concluded
during
the
Minority
of
the
King
,
against
the
true
Interest
of
his
Crown
;
to
maintain
,
I
say
,
that
these
who
only
make
use
of
that
Priviledge
which
their
Birth
and
Dignity
gives
them
,
and
which
desire
some
Security
for
their
Persons
,
against
a
Regent
and
suspected
Ministers
,
deserve
to
die
upon
a
Scaffold
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
is
not
to
be
blamed
for
Combining
with
some
other
Lords
,
to
Demand
those
things
of
which
he
speaks
in
his
Manifesto
:
But
he
did
not
take
the
Right
way
to
do
any
good
.
His
Designs
did
not
appear
Sincere
,
nor
Disinterested
.
The
Parlement
and
the
Magistrates
of
Paris
were
very
Wise
in
advising
a
Peace
.
A
Civil
War
might
have
been
fatal
to
France
;
and
in
making
a
Peace
,
they
were
sure
of
a
speedy
Convention
of
the
States
.
The
well-meaning
Men
would
have
endeavoured
at
a
Reformation
of
the
Government
,
if
they
had
been
better
Seconded
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
had
more
Wisdom
and
Sincerity
.
de
Ventadour
and
his
Colleagues
were
there
.
I
will
not
recite
all
the
Articles
.
The
Castle
of
Amboise
was
to
be
put
into
the
Prince's
hands
,
until
the
meeting
of
the
States
.
The
Duke
de
Nevers
had
St.
Menehoud
,
Marie
de
Medicis
.
say
some
Authors
,
thô
it
is
not
mentioned
in
the
Treaty
.
These
gave
him
besides
a
Sum
of
Money
to
satisfie
him
for
pulling
down
his
House
,
to
make
way
for
the
Fortifications
of
Mezieres
,
which
were
part
of
them
to
be
demolished
.
Blavet
and
the
other
Places
that
were
Fortified
a
little
before
in
Bretagne
by
the
Duke
de
Vendome
being
Dismantled
.
He
was
restored
to
his
Government
and
all
his
Places
.
This
was
all
that
was
agreed
upon
for
Vendom
.
He
highly
complained
that
the
Prince
o●…
Conde
had
abandoned
him
in
this
Negociation
.
As
for
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
,
it
was
easie
to
satisfie
him
.
The
Money
which
the
Regent
Ordered
to
be
paid
him
,
was
thought
by
him
a
sufficient
Recompence
.
See
,
said
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
had
more
Integrity
in
him
than
all
the
rest
that
made
such
a
noise
,
see
,
saith
he
,
how
Mens
private
Interest
make
them
forget
the
publick
welfare
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Prince
de
Conde
,
the
Dukes
de
Nevers
,
de
Longueville
,
de
Maienne
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
,
who
signed
the
Treaty
,
very
readily
performed
their
Conditions
.
Mary
de
Medicis
was
not
less
punctual
of
her
Side
.
The
Dukes
de
Longueville
and
de
Maienne
were
the
first
that
return'd
to
Court
.
Conde
retired
to
his
House
of
Vallery
,
where
Descures
Governor
of
Amboise
,
went
to
resign
that
Place
into
his
hands
.
His
Highness
came
sometime
after
to
pay
his
Devoirs
to
their
Majesties
.
That
Restless
Temper
that
was
Natural
to
him
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
stay
long
at
Court.
Being
vext
that
his
late
Design
had
lessened
the
Respect
due
to
his
high
Quality
,
instead
of
increasing
it
,
as
he
had
flattered
himself
it
would
.
This
Prince
was
again
tempted
to
raise
new
Troubles
before
the
meeting
of
the
States
:
But
having
taken
no
better
Measures
than
he
did
before
,
he
was
forced
to
let
the
Regent
alone
,
who
was
endeavouring
to
reduce
the
Duke
de
Vendom
,
who
refused
to
agree
to
the
Treaty
of
St.
Menehoud
.
The
Defence
of
the
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Faith
against
the
Errors
of
the
English
Hereticks
.
There
are
always
a
certain
sort
of
Men
at
Paris
,
who
narrowly
observe
all
the
Actions
of
these
Good
Fathers
,
and
will
not
forgive-them
if
they
do
amiss
.
This
new
Book
of
Suarez
being
come
to
France
,
Abstracts
of
it
were
presently
made
,
and
brought
to
the
King's
Officers
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
.
The
Sollicitor
General
look'd
upon
it
as
a
Book
so
dangerous
,
that
he
thought
it
his
Duty
to
desire
the
Condemnation
of
it
.
The
Parliament
met
upon
the
26th
of
June
,
and
Condemn'd
the
Book
to
be
burnt
by
the
Hands
of
the
Common
Hangman
,
as
containing
Seditious
Principles
,
tending
to
the
Subversion
of
Kingdoms
,
and
to
perswade
the
Subjects
of
Kings
and
Princes
to
attempt
their
Sacred
Persons
.
They
ordered
besides
.
That
certain
former
Decrees
of
the
Faculty
of
Paris
,
which
condemn'd
the
Doctrine
of
Suarez
,
should
be
Read
every
year
on
the
4th
day
of
June
,
not
only
in
th●…
Schools
of
Sorbonne
,
but
also
in
those
in
the
Colledge
of
Clermont
,
and
of
the
Mendicant
Friers
.
The
greatest
mortification
to
the
Society
was
this
,
that
the
Parlement
Decreed
that
the
Fathers
Armand
,
the
Rector
of
the
Society
,
Cotton
the
late
King's
Confessor
,
Fronton
le
Duc
and
Sirmond
,
two
Persons
very
famous
for
their
Learning
,
should
appear
the
next
day
before
the
Parlement
.
When
they
came
thither
,
the
first
President
told
them
in
the
Name
of
the
Court
,
that
the
Book
of
Suarez
their
Brother
Jesuit
,
was
contrary
to
a
Declaration
they
had
made
,
and
to
a
Decree
of
their
General
in
the
Year
1610.
They
commanded
them
afterward
to
write
to
Rome
,
for
a
Revival
and
Publication
of
that
Decree
,
and
to
get
from
thence
an
Order
in
Six
Months
to
prevent
the
Members
of
that
Society
from
writing
any
more
in
their
Books
,
such
damnable
and
pernicious
Doctrine
,
and
to
Command
them
to
Preach
to
the
People
Doctrines
contrary
to
those
of
Suarez
,
or
else
the
Parlement
would
proceed
against
such
Offenders
,
as
Guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
disturbers
of
the
publick
Peace
.
Paul
V.
complains
of
the
proceedings
of
the
parlement
against
Suarez
his
Book
.
The
Court
of
France
foresaw
very
well
that
the
Proceedings
of
the
Parlement
of
Paris
against
the
Book
of
Suarez
,
would
make
a
great
noise
at
Rome
;
for
indeed
the
Book
was
writ
by
Order
of
the
Pope
:
But
the
Regent
,
to
whom
the
Parlement
had
been
very
Serviceable
in
the
Affair
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
would
not
oppose
their
Zeal
,
which
they
expressed
against
these
pernicious
Opinions
.
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
256
,
257.
&
270.
Her
Majesty
had
more
need
than
ever
,
to
keep
fair
with
the
Parlement
,
by
reason
of
the
approaching
Assembly
of
the
States
.
As
soon
as
Paul
V.
had
notice
of
the
Decree
of
the
Parlement
,
against
Suarez
his
Book
,
he
sent
the
Bishop
of
Foligni
to
the
Marquiss
of
Trenel
,
who
succeeded
Breves
in
his
Embassy
at
Rome
.
This
Prelate
had
Orders
to
complain
in
the
Name
of
the
Pope
,
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Magistrates
of
Paris
,
by
which
they
Encroached
on
the
Rights
of
the
Holy
See
.
His
Holiness
,
said
he
to
the
Ambassadour
,
is
the
more
surpriz'd
,
because
he
expected
nothing
less
than
a
grateful
acknowledgement
of
his
kindness
to
the
Queen
of
France
.
Her
Majesty
cannot
be
Ignorant
of
that
Affection
that
he
has
always
shewed
to
her
,
and
the
King
her
Son
.
All
the
World
is
witness
of
that
Zeal
,
which
his
Holiness
has
discovered
for
the
prosperity
of
France
.
T
is
not
long
since
he
offered
his
good
Offices
to
the
Queen
,
to
appease
the
Troubles
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
they
are
no
sooner
ended
,
but
the
Parlement
of
Paris
makes
a
Decree
injurious
to
the
Holy
See
.
If
Suarezs
Book
contains
any
Positions
contrary
to
the
Sovereignty
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
her
Majesty
might
have
complained
to
the
Pope
.
He
would
have
censur'd
the
Doctrine
of
the
Author
,
and
punished
him
severely
;
he
would
have
made
him
left
out
what
was
of
ill
tendency
in
the
Book
.
Since
the
death
of
Henry
IV.
many
French
Authors
have
published
several
satyrical
Libels
,
against
the
Holy
See
,
and
the
Person
of
the
Pope
.
They
have
endeavoured
to
Ruine
his
Authority
at
that
time
,
when
he
employed
it
for
the
Interest
of
the
King
,
and
for
the
Prosperity
of
France
.
The
Bishop
of
Folìgni
charged
the
Ambassador
to
inform
the
Regent
,
that
the
Pope
complained
of
the
violent
Proceedings
of
the
Parlement
,
and
to
desire
her
Majesty
to
get
the
Decree
revok'd
.
de
Trenel
having
an
Audience
of
the
Pope
,
sometime
after
he
represented
to
his
Holiness
,
how
impossible
it
was
to
obtain
what
he
desired
of
the
Queen
,
who
in
the
present
juncture
of
Affairs
,
could
not
fall
out
with
the
Parlement
of
Paris
.
Her
Majesty
,
said
the
Ambassador
to
the
Pope
,
will
always
retain
a
remembrance
of
those
kindnesses
which
you
have
done
her
,
but
she
will
be
concerned
,
to
understand
that
your
Holiness
gives
protection
to
a
Book
,
the
Author
of
which
is
so
far
from
incouraging
Subjects
to
Obey
their
Sovereigns
,
as
be
is
obliged
by
his
Profession
to
do
,
that
he
laies
down
Maxims
to
stir
them
up
to
Rebellion
,
and
make
an
attempt
on
the
Lives
of
their
Princes
.
France
still
bewails
the
Bloody
death
of
Henry
IV.
Her
Parlements
will
never
fail
to
oppose
those
Authors
,
whose
pernicious
Doctrine
Struck
the
Knife
in
the
Breast
of
so
good
a
King
.
The
Magistrates
will
never
cease
to
employ
their
utmost
Care
for
the
preservation
of
the
Person
of
his
Son
,
without
being
defective
in
that
Respect
that
they
owe
to
your
Holiness
,
and
the
Apostolick
See
.
Accordingly
the
Parlement
of
Paris
hath
taken
all
possible
Care
,
that
their
Decree
might
not
violate
the
Lawful
Authority
of
the
Successors
of
St.
Peter
.
These
Remonstrances
did
not
at
all
affect
a
proud
and
angry
Pope
.
If
the
King
of
France
,
replied
he
,
will
not
revoke
the
Decree
of
Parlement
as
to
those
Points
which
concern
the
Rights
of
the
Holy
See
,
I
will
follow
the
light
and
dictates
of
my
Conscience
.
You
must
not
imagine
that
the
fear
of
a
Rupture
,
will
be
any
restraint
upon
me
in
this
matter
.
In
case
Her
Majesty
refuses
to
give
me
the
satisfaction
that
I
desire
,
I
'le
endeavour
to
do
my self
justice
,
and
follow
the
examples
of
my
Predecessors
.
Must
I
maintain
●…a
Nuncio
at
Paris
,
to
be
there
the
Spectator
of
the
outrages
that
are
done
me
,
and
the
Indignity
with
which
they
there
trample
under
their
Feet
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
See
?
Is
it
so
hard
a
matter
to
stop
the
proceedings
of
the
Parlement
?
I
know
the
Chancellor
well
enough
:
Maxims
of
Politicks
are
more
pleasing
to
him
,
than
truths
of
Religion
.
The
Ambassador
was
not
at
all
dismaied
.
He
desired
the
Pope
to
reflect
upon
the
reasons
which
the
Parlement
had
to
Condemn
Suarez
his
Book
:
I
have
heard
say
,
added
he
like
a
Gentleman
,
that
Divinity
is
a
holy
Science
.
It
is
therefore
inconsistent
with
an
Opinion
which
allows
the
murder
of
Kings
.
The
Parlemen●…
is
indispensably
obliged
to
take
care
of
the
preservation
of
good
Divinity
in
the
Kingdom
,
of
the
Authority
and
Person
of
the
King
.
They
have
a
Book
brought
before
them
which
maintains
that
in
some
cases
a
particular
Person
may
attempt
with
a
safe
Conscience
,
the
Life
of
his
Prince
.
Ca●…
any
one
desire
that
the
Magistrate
should
be
Silent
,
when
Two
Kings
have
been
successively
murdered
by
Fanaticks
,
who
have
imbibe●…
this
damnable
Divinity
.
Paul
replied
that
the
matter
in
dispute
was
not
about
the
killing
of
declared
Tyrants
.
I
have
forbid
my self
,
said
he
,
the
teaching
such
Doctrines
,
and
I
do
not
know
but
that
I
have
complied
too
much
in
that
matter
.
Many
approved
Authors
in
the
Church
are
of
the
Opinion
.
But
I
complain
of
the
Condemnation
of
certain
passages
,
recited
in
th●●
Decree
,
which
speak
only
of
the
Prerogative●●
of
the
Holy
See
.
And
what
were
these
▪
They
were
those
,
where
Suarez
affirms
that
the
Pope
may
depose
Princes
,
when
they
become
Tyrants
.
That
which
Paul
V●●
acknowledges
,
deserves
to
be
remark●…
He
pretends
to
be
very
favourable
to
Kings
,
in
forbidding
any
to
teach
that
i●…
was
lawful
to
kill
them
with
a
safe
Conscience
in
any
Case
what
ever
.
But
with
a
moderation
altogether
worthy
of
the
Successor
of
St.
Peter
,
he
reserves
to
himself
the
Right
of
Deposing
them
,
when
ever
he
should
judge
that
their
Government
is
degenerated
into
Tyranny
.
Trenel
replied
very
aptly
,
that
Princes
were
not
so
much
obliged
to
him
,
and
that
it
was
his
Holiness's
own
Interest
,
that
such
a
Doctrine
should
be
banished
all
Christian
Communions
.
For
,
says
he
,
the
Protestants
hold
that
the
Popes
are
Hereticks
,
Tyrants
,
and
Antichrist
,
and
if
the
Opinion
which
allows
the
attempting
the
Lives
of
Tyrants
,
be
once
Established
among
Christians
,
It
is
not
impossible
,
but
a
Fanatick
Hugonot
may
take
a
fancy
to
do
a
brave
Action
,
and
kill
the
Pope
.
Paul
V.
was
enraged
instead
of
being
pacified
.
He
said
again
with
a
threatning
and
angry
Air
,
that
nothing
should
hinder
him
from
defending
the
Rights
of
the
Holy
See
,
if
the
King
would
not
revoke
the
Decree
of
Parlement
.
I
wish
your
Holiness
,
replied
the
Ambassador
in
a
submissive
manner
,
would
have
the
goodness
to
offer
some
Expedient
,
that
you
would
write
to
your
Nuntio
,
and
would
send
Orders
●…o
the
Cardinals
which
are
in
France
,
to
consult
with
him
about
some
means
of
accommodation
;
the
Queen
will
agree
to
any
thing
that
she
can
do
with
Honour
.
As
for
Revoking
of
the
Decree
,
it
is
not
a
thing
possible
to
be
done
at
present
.
Trenel's
design
was
only
to
hold
him
in
play
,
that
so
the
hot
and
haughty
Old
Gentleman
might
have
time
to
grow
cool
,
and
reflect
upon
the
Consequences
of
his
Threatnings
.
After
some
farther
discourse
,
he
took
a
resolution
to
write
to
the
Nuncio
,
and
to
send
to
the
Cardinals
de
Joieuse
,
du
Perron
,
and
de
la
Rochefoucault
,
to
enjoin
them
to
confer
with
the
Nuncio
,
about
the
Satisfaction
which
his
Holiness
should
Demand
,
in
the
present
posture
of
affairs
in
France
.
In
reciting
these
particulars
,
Two
things
seem
equally
Surprising
to
me
:
The
arrogance
of
the
pretended
Vicar
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
will
not
endure
that
Crowned
Heads
should
make
use
of
their
Authority
to
support
their
Sovereign
and
Independant
Power
,
or
to
preserve
their
Lives
from
Assasins
.
They
must
humbly
desire
of
the
Pope
the
Condemnation
of
a
Jesnit
,
who
allows
attempts
upon
their
Lives
:
They
must
be
content
with
his
publishing
throughout
their
Dominions
,
that
the
Pope
hath
a
Right
to
examine
their
Conduct
,
and
to
Depose
them
,
when
he
thinks
they
Tyrancically
abuse
their
Power
.
The
other
thing
which
does
not
less
amaz●…
me
,
is
the
mean
and
low-spirited
Superstition
of
the
Princes
of
the
popish
Communion
.
What
good
Reason
did
he
alledge
,
to
oblige
them
blindly
to
submit
to
the
arrogance
and
pride
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
which
grosily
abuses
a
Religion
,
the
principles
of
which
,
reduce
him
to
the
simple
Quality
of
a
preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
and
an
Overseer
of
a
particular
Church
.
Memo
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
269.
270.
&c.
'T
was
not
that
the
Court
of
France
were
afraid
of
the
Menaces
of
the
good
Man
.
His
Quarrel
with
the
Republick
of
Venice
▪
had
taught
the
World
,
that
though
his
anger
might
make
him
take
a
violent
Resolution
,
yet
he
soon
repented
of
it
,
and
became
more
mild
when
when
he
was
steadily
Opposed
.
No
one
could
imagine
that
a
Man
of
his
Age
and
Experience
,
would
have
ever
been
so
Imprudent
as
to
break
with
France
.
This
Step
would
have
done
the
Pope
and
the
Roman
Religion
more
mischief
than
it
would
those
whom
he
threatned
with
his
Thunders
and
Anathemas
.
This
would
have
been
matter
of
Triumph
to
the
Protestants
.
They
would
have
certainly
have
yet
more
insulted
over
the
arrogance
of
Paul
V.
on
whom
they
had
already
bestowed
many
sharp
and
ingenious
Raileries
.
He
would
thus
have
expos'd
himself
to
the
Indignation
of
all
Wise
and
Judicious
Catholicks
,
who
would
have
highly
blamed
him
for
an
Effort
so
contrary
to
good
Sense
and
the
true
Interests
of
those
of
their
Communion
.
The
Court
of
France
resolved
therefore
not
to
meddle
with
the
Decree
of
Parlement
.
They
had
good
reason
to
disgrace
Suarez
his
Book
:
And
at
this
Juncture
't
was
not
convenient
to
put
the
Chief
Magistrates
of
the
Kingdom
out
of
humour
.
They
applied
themselves
only
to
find
means
to
content
the
Pope
,
and
to
quit
themselves
of
this
Affair
with
Honour
.
When
Vbaldini
the
Nuncio
,
presented
the
Brief
which
the
Pope
had
written
with
his
own
hand
,
to
the
Queen
,
she
answered
him
very
handsomely
:
Her
Majesty
intimated
that
she
should
be
very
glad
that
the
Nuntio
should
agree
with
the
French
Cardinals
upon
an
Expedient
,
which
might
please
his
Holiness
.
for
the
great
Glory
of
God
.
But
did
not
he
secretly
Inspire
this
Principle
into
his
Disciples
,
that
the
Honour
of
their
Society
ought
to
be
dearer
to
them
than
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
welfare
of
his
Church
.
This
hath
been
the
Temper
of
the
Jesuits
ever
since
they
have
been
taken
notice
of
in
the
World
.
They
don't
care
what
Scandals
and
Divisions
they
cause
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
so
that
that
they
can
preserve
and
increase
the
pretended
honour
of
their
Society
.
This
they
have
plainly
enough
discovered
in
the
business
which
I
am
speaking
of
.
If
Paul
V.
had
been
carried
away
with
the
first
motions
of
his
Anger
,
he
might
have
lost
France
,
as
Clement
VII
.
did
England
.
The
Jesuits
were
not
concerned
to
prevent
the
Pope
from
exposing
himself
to
the
same
Inconvenience
.
They
used
their
utmost
endeavours
,
that
the
Holy
Office
might
avenge
the
honour
of
Suarez
,
by
Condemning
the
Decree
of
the
Parlement
of
Paris
,
as
Heretical
,
and
ordering
it
to
be
burnt
by
the
hand
of
the
Common
Hangman
,
in
the
Field
of
Flore
.
To
stop
this
impetuous
Zeal
,
the
Marquiss
of
Trenel
was
forced
to
admonish
them
,
that
they
run
the
risque
of
being
a
Second
time
driven
out
of
France
.
The
Court
injoined
also
,
the
chief
Jesuits
at
Paris
to
write
to
Rome
,
and
to
declare
to
their
inraged
Brethren
,
that
if
the
Pope
took
any
violent
Resolution
,
her
Majesty
would
impute
it
to
the
Suggestions
of
that
Society
,
and
that
she
knew
how
to
punish
them
sufficiently
.
Memo.
Recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
303.
is
not
to
do
any
prejudice
to
the
Pope's
lawful
Authority
,
nor
to
the
priviledges
of
the
See
,
which
his
Predecessors
had
always
acknowledged
.
When
the
Declaration
was
read
to
the
Nuncio
Vbaldini
,
he
thought
fit
to
object
against
that
part
which
supposed
that
the
Temporal
Power
of
Kings
is
Supreme
and
Independent
.
This
was
,
in
the
Opinion
of
the
Italian
Minister
,
very
unreasonably
to
reject
the
pretensions
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
who
would
have
,
that
Crowned
Heads
should
at
least
be
subject
to
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
in
some
particular
Cases
;
but
they
did
not
much
concern
themselves
about
the
long
reasonings
of
the
Nuncio
.
Memo.
Recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
298
,
299.
&c.
This
Author
,
said
the
Pope
,
like
a
Divine
well
vers'd
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
the
Ecclesiastical
Antiquity
,
had
good
reason
to
maintain
,
that
I
have
Power
to
Excommunicate
Heretick
Princes
,
and
even
to
Depose
them
when
they
continue
obstinate
in
their
ill
Opinions
,
and
endeavour
to
eompel
their
Subjects
to
embrace
them
.
If
Jesus
Christ
had
not
given
this
Power
to
St.
Peter
and
and
his
Successors
,
they
would
have
wanted
a
Power
requisite
for
the
preservation
of
his
Church
.
God
forbid
that
I
should
be
guilty
of
a
base
prevarication
,
by
ceasing
to
defend
the
Right
of
the
Chair
of
St.
Peter
,
to
which
God
hath
advanced
me
.
Thus
the
Popes
are
pleas'd
to
form
a
Plan
suitable
to
their
Ambition
,
according
to
which
Jesus
Christ
in
their
Opinion
ought
to
Govern
the
Church
.
Who
told
them
that
the
Saviour
of
the
World
would
not
have
Established
a
good
Order
in
his
Religion
,
if
he
had
not
followed
the
fine
System
they
give
us
?
Should
God
have
called
them
to
his
Councils
?
The
Ancient
Popes
,
who
Deposed
neither
Constantius
nor
Valens
,
nor
Julian
the
Apostate
,
were
then
either
downright
Fools
,
or
base
Prevaricators
.
Is
it
credible
that
they
did
not
know
the
Power
which
Jesus
Christ
had
given
them
,
for
the
welfare
of
his
Church
?
And
if
they
did
know
it
,
why
did
they
not
imploy
it
against
those
Emperors
,
who
endeavoured
to
re
establish
Idolatry
,
or
to
force
their
Subjects
to
imbrace
one
of
the
most
pernicious
Heresies
that
ever
was
?
Upon
this
Ridiculous
Foundation
,
Paul
V.
would
never
be
satisfied
with
the
Declaration
of
the
King
,
he
always
demanded
with
Arrog●…nce
and
Threats
,
that
the
Decree
should
be
legally
Revoked
.
Mary
de
Medicis
had
in
all
her
Son's
consent
,
to
give
this
satisfaction
to
Paul
V.
There
was
no
necessity
of
such
a
base
compliance
with
the
Pope
,
whose
Threatnings
were
but
mere
Rhodomontadoes
.
What
could
he
have
done
,
if
the
Court
had
resisted
him
?
The
general
Assembly
of
the
States
were
Sitting
.
They
zealously
demanded
that
the
Doctrines
of
Swarez
and
such
like
,
should
be
declared
heretical
and
pernicious
.
If
the
fierce
Borghese
had
thought
fit
to
throw
out
his
thundering
Anathemas
,
they
would
have
been
as
much
despis'd
in
France
,
as
they
were
sometime
before
in
Venice
.
All
the
Kingdom
,
except
a
few
Monks
and
Eccle
iasticks
,
would
have
oppos'd
him
.
But
it
is
not
only
now
that
France
makes
a
great
noise
against
the
arrogant
pretensions
of
the
Pope
,
and
at
last
basely
comply
.
Lewis
XIV
.
in
the
height
of
his
Power
,
hath
made
a
more
shameful
Submission
than
his
Father
did
,
when
he
but
just
entred
into
his
Majority
.
He
published
Declarations
to
maintain
his
Sovereign
Power
;
The
Archbishops
spoke
more
boldly
than
ever
;
The
Ambassadors
and
Ministers
of
France
insulted
the
Pope
,
even
in
the
Vatican
.
To
what
did
these
appeals
to
a
Council
and
the
other
proceedings
of
the
Parlement
,
against
the
Court
of
Rome
,
come
to
?
To
sacrifie
to
the
Pope
the
honour
of
the
Clergy
,
who
did
nothing
without
the
express
Order
of
his
Majesty
.
Mary
de
Medicis
had
more
troublesome
affairs
to
settle
,
than
that
of
Rome
,
occasioned
by
the
Condemnation
of
Suarez's
Book
by
the
Parlement
of
Paris
.
The
Mareschal
d'Ancre
,
and
the
Ministers
of
State
,
were
always
Quarrelling
with
one
another
.
There
had
been
endeavours
used
the
Year
before
to
reconcile
them
.
The
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
did
all
he
could
to
effect
it
.
One
would
have
thought
,
that
the
marriage
between
the
Marquiss
de
Villeroi
,
the
Secretary
of
State
's
Grandson
,
and
Conchini's
Daughter
,
might
have
produced
an
Agreement
,
which
had
been
endeavour'd
with
so
much
Care
.
But
whether
it
were
,
that
he
being
advanced
to
one
of
the
first
Dignities
of
the
Kingdom
,
imagin'd
that
an
Alliance
with
Villeroi
was
not
sufficient
for
him
,
who
reacht
at
all
;
or
whether
Dole
the
Marescal's
Confident
,
and
Villeroi's
secret
Enemy
,
(
who
accused
him
of
having
,
broken
his
word
in
not
getting
him
some
preferment
which
he
had
promised
him
)
did
continually
create
Jealousies
between
them
;
or
in
fine
,
whether
there
were
some
other
secret
Cause
,
which
we
are
not
acquainted
with
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
and
Villeroy
,
were
greater
Enemies
than
ever
.
And
besides
,
the
Chancellor
de
Silleri
and
the
Secretary
of
State
,
professed
an
open
hatred
one
to
another
.
There
seem'd
to
be
a
necessity
,
that
either
the
one
or
the
other
should
leave
the
Court.
Silleri
had
the
advantage
of
him
,
because
he
was
supported
by
Conchini
.
All
these
Divisions
were
hindrances
to
the
Affairs
of
the
Regent
.
Her
Ministers
and
her
Favourites
,
had
each
their
Friends
and
Enemies
at
Court
,
and
in
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Party
,
which
they
would
favour
,
or
otherwise
,
according
as
they
thought
it
tended
most
to
the
Establishment
of
their
own
Fortune
.
Rohan
.
La
Roch-Gifart
,
a
Gentleman
of
Britagne
,
and
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
undertook
to
go
to
St.
Jean
d'Angeli
,
and
in
Caesar's
Name
,
to
make
the
greatest
promises
imaginable
,
in
favour
of
the
Reformed
,
upon
Condition
he
would
join
with
the
Duke
of
Vendome
.
Rohan
answered
,
that
he
was
very
sorry
that
Caesar's
Interest
had
been
no
better
provided
for
in
the
Treaty
of
St.
Menehoud
;
but
that
in
the
present
Conjuncture
,
the
Duke
of
Vendome
ought
not
to
discover
his
concern
,
but
that
't
was
his
best
way
to
come
to
a
speedy
Agreement
with
the
Queen
.
He
is
not
in
a
Condition
to
resist
,
added
Rohan
,
what
will
he
do
,
if
the
Court
undertakes
to
reduce
him
by
Force
?
Thus
he
will
be
Ruined
without
Remedy
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
himself
,
had
not
Interest
enough
in
the
Huguenot
Party
to
make
them
Rise
,
as
the
Duke
of
Vendome
imagined
.
Rohan
had
made
an
Essay
,
to
call
a
general
Convocation
of
those
of
the
Religion
at
Tonneins
in
Gascogne
,
where
they
were
to
hold
at
the
same
time
a
National
Synode
.
I
cant
tell
whether
the
Duke
intended
to
take
any
Resolution
there
in
favour
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
discontented
Lords
:
The
wisdom
of
du
Plessis
Nornai
.
But
du
Plessis
Mornai
,
who
had
no
mind
that
the
Reformed
should
engage
themselves
.
in
an
ill
contrived
Civil
War
,
prevented
it
.
The
Convocation
which
the
Council
of
the
Reformed
of
the
lower
Guienne
had
called
at
the
sollicitation
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
was
judged
unlawful
,
and
the
National
Synod
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Wise
and
Religious
du
Plessis
refused
to
have
any
hand
in
Politick
affairs
.
The
King
of
England
always
inclined
to
interest
himself
in
Disputes
of
Divinity
,
and
to
neglect
his
great
Duty
,
had
writ
to
this
Assembly
upon
occasion
of
a
difference
between
du
Moulin
and
Tilenus
,
both
Professors
at
Sedan
,
concerning
the
Hypostatical
Union
.
The
Synod
judged
that
't
was
the
best
way
to
let
fall
a
Controversie
between
Two
Divines
,
that
disputed
only
for
want
of
understanding
one
another
.
They
desired
du
Plessis
to
reconcile
them
.
He
accepted
the
Commission
,
and
succeeded
.
Let
one
turn
over
never
so
much
both
Ancient
and
Modern
History
,
I
question
whether
one
should
find
his
equal
.
Being
alike
versed
in
Learning
and
the
Affairs
of
the
World
,
he
defends
by
Religion
,
he
discusses
the
most
difficult
Points
of
Divinity
,
supports
the
Reformed
Churches
by
his
Prudence
,
Negociates
the
most
troublesome
Affairs
,
gives
good
Advice
to
Ministers
of
State
,
Princes
and
Kings
themselves
,
who
heard
him
with
pleasure
.
Marie
de
Medicis
.
saends
the
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
to
move
him
to
an
accommodation
.
The
Regent
being
resolved
to
avoid
War
as
much
as
possible
,
sent
into
Britagne
the
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
,
lately
arrived
from
his
Embassy
in
Italy
,
to
reclaim
the
Duke
de
Vendome
.
Coeuvres
would
willingly
have
excused
himself
:
but
he
was
forc'd
to
obey
.
He
was
afraid
that
his
Enemies
procur'd
him
this
troublesome
Commission
,
that
so
he
might
fall
out
with
the
Queen
,
and
the
Duke
,
Memoires
de
Mary
de
Medicis
whose
near
Kinsman
he
was
by
the
Side
of
the
famous
Gabriel
d'
Etrees
.
The
Marquiss
at
first
made
no
Impression
on
him
,
only
brought
some
Complaints
of
the
Dukes
de
Vendome
&
Retz
,
who
thought
that
the
Treaty
of
St.
Menehoud
was
injurious
to
him
.
Mary
de
Medicis
ordered
him
to
Return
,
and
to
tell
the
Duke
de
Vendome
that
her
Majesty
would
not
Demolish
the
new
Fortifications
of
Blevet
,
provided
he
would
let
the
Garrison
March
out
,
and
suffer
Swisses
to
be
sent
in
their
Room
.
de
Coeuvres
made
a
Third
Journey
into
Britagne
.
He
Garrisoned
Blevet
with
the
Swisse
:
And
the
Duke
de
Vendome
having
laid
down
his
Arms
,
was
re-established
in
his
Government
by
Letters
Patents
from
her
Majesty
,
dated
at
O
leans
the
14th
July
.
Vie
de
Mr.
du
Plessis
.
Liv
III.
he
endeavours
to
render
himself
formidable
to
the
Regent
.
Accordingly
he
goes
to
find
out
du
Plessis
Mornay
at
Saumur
,
and
has
a
meeting
with
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
at
Roche
des
Aubiers
in
Anjou
.
He
thought
if
he
could
have
at
his
Devotion
those
Two
Men
,
who
had
the
greatest
Reputation
in
the
Reformed
Churches
in
France
,
that
all
the
Huguenot
Party
would
Declare
for
him
,
upon
the
first
oportunity
.
The
Prince
affected
to
discover
a
great
Confidence
in
du
Plessis
Mornai
.
He
endeavoured
to
justifie
his
Retreat
from
Court
,
and
his
Enterprise
against
the
Regent
;
he
told
him
his
pretended
Designs
in
desiring
a
Convocation
of
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
how
it
was
the
likeliest
way
to
promote
the
Reformation
of
Abuses
;
he
desired
du
Plessis
Mornai
to
give
him
his
Advice
freely
.
This
experinc'd
Gentleman
knew
very
well
what
Conde
was
able
to
do
.
He
exhorted
him
only
in
general
Terms
,
to
preserve
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
take
those
measures
which
were
most
agreeable
to
the
welfare
thereof
,
(
whose
present
Condition
could
not
bear
violent
Remedies
,
)
to
manage
Affairs
in
concert
with
the
Queen
,
lest
a
misunderstanding
between
them
,
should
hinder
that
good
success
of
the
next
Assembly
of
the
States
,
lastly
,
to
listen
to
the
Advice
of
the
most
wise
and
understanding
Persons
,
with
relation
to
the
rectifying
such
Abuses
,
which
the
present
posture
of
Affairs
would
admit
of
.
When
Conde
saw
that
du
Plessis
was
not
so
easily
to
be
perswaded
,
he
pretended
to
take
in
good
part
the
Counsels
which
he
gave
him
.
He
desired
du
Plessis
to
prepare
a
Memorial
of
those
things
which
were
necessary
to
be
done
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
.
But
his
Highness
who
did
not
care
for
such
wise
Remonstrances
,
and
so
contrary
to
his
Inclinations
,
went
immediately
to
la
Roche
des
Aubiers
,
where
Rohan
and
Soubize
expected
him
.
The
Prince
made
great
Complaints
of
the
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
'T
is
he
,
de
Rohan
.
said
he
,
who
hath
drawn
off
the
principal
Men
from
my
Party
.
He
hath
endeavoured
to
make
his
advantage
of
every
thing
.
If
the
●…est
had
testified
as
good
an
Affection
for
me
as
the
Duke
de
Nevers
,
I
should
not
have
been
forc'd
to
so
suddain
an
Accommodation
with
the
Court
.
I
know
very
well
that
you
have
the
same
reason
to
Complain
,
that
I
would
have
Engaged
you
in
the
Treaty
when
it
was
almost
Concluded
,
't
was
none
of
my
design
to
be
so
hasty
.
But
how
could
I
help
it
?
The
Mareschal
de
Bovillon
deceived
me
.
Thanks
be
to
God
,
there
is
yet
some
Remedy
left
us
.
I
shall
have
a
powerful
and
numerous
Party
in
the
Assembly
of
the
States
.
The
great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
in
Conjunction
with
my self
,
will
be
able
to
oblige
the
Queen
to
change
her
Conduct
.
It
will
be
easie
to
set
Bounds
to
her
Authority
,
and
to
make
Considerable
Alterations
in
the
Administration
of
Affairs
.
If
the
Queen
absolutely
refuses
to
grant
our
desires
,
we
shall
have
a
fair
pretence
to
Arms.
We
are
never
without
Malecontents
in
France
.
There
is
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
and
Soldiers
ready
to
Declare
themselves
.
Althô
the
Duke
de
Rohan
had
other
Principles
than
du
Plessis
Mornai
,
and
his
displeasure
against
the
Court
inclined
him
to
a
violent
Resolution
,
yet
he
had
the
Prudence
not
to
Engage
himself
with
the
Prince
de
Conde
.
He
only
remonstrated
to
his
Highness
,
that
he
ought
not
to
depend
so
much
on
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Queen
will
have
more
Authority
there
than
you
,
added
he
.
Those
which
you
reckon
upon
at
present
will
leave
you
,
instead
of
Supporting
you
.
Fear
and
Hope
,
are
the
Two
great
Springs
which
move
the
Members
of
these
Assemblies
:
You
are
not
in
a
Condition
to
promise
them
great
matters
,
nor
to
fright
them
by
Menaces
.
The
Queen
has
Preferments
and
Places
to
dispose
of
,
she
can
do
a
great
deal
of
mischief
to
those
that
oppose
her
Will
.
Who
is
there
that
will
Declare
openly
for
you
,
against
her
Majesty
.
Believe
it
Sir
,
the
States
General
will
oppose
your
Designs
.
Conde
seeing
that
this
Interview
did
not
at
all
incourage
his
new
Projects
,
he
was
afraid
that
his
Discourses
with
the
Duke
of
Rohan
should
raise
some
Jealousie
in
the
Regent
.
He
writ
immediately
to
the
President
Jeannin
,
to
tell
him
that
his
Discourse
with
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
only
tended
to
hinder
him
from
joining
with
the
Duke
de
Vendome
.
What
meanness
,
what
shameful
Artifices
are
these
,
for
Men
of
high
Birth
?
Was
it
necessary
that
Conde
,
to
excuse
himself
to
the
Court
,
should
render
the
Duke
of
Rohan
suspected
,
that
he
held
Intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Vendome
?
The
Prince
knew
that
Rohan
had
advised
Vendome
to
consent
to
the
Treaty
at
St.
Menehoud
Rohan
told
Conde
this
,
who
appear'd
very
well
pleas'd
,
that
he
had
given
this
Advice
to
a
young
Man
,
who
was
like
to
Ruine
himself
.
de
Conde
had
yet
another
Design
in
his
head
.
He
thought
to
make
himself
Master
of
Poitiers
.
The
Duke
de
Roannez
,
Governor
of
the
City
,
favoured
his
Design
,
and
the
Marquiss
de
Bonnivet
was
to
assemble
the
Gentlemen
to
serve
this
purpose
.
The
time
for
choosing
the
Mayor
was
at
hand
,
there
were
a
great
many
Factions
in
the
Town
.
Roannez
and
some
other
Friends
of
Conde
had
made
one
,
to
put
into
this
important
Office
,
a
Man
in
their
Interest
.
Chataigner
Bishop
of
the
Place
,
informed
the
Regent
of
their
several
Practices
,
and
gave
her
Majesty
reason
to
suspect
a
secret
Design
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
The
Court
was
higly
pleased
with
the
Prelate
.
They
ordered
him
to
have
a
watchful
Eye
upon
their
Contrivances
,
and
to
oppose
as
much
as
he
could
the
Intrigues
of
the
Governour
and
Conde's
Friends
,
Chataigner
,
who
was
skilled
in
something
else
,
besides
his
Breviary
,
gains
the
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
,
doubles
the
Guards
every
where
,
and
rendred
himself
more
powerful
than
the
Duke
de
Roannez
in
the
City
.
His
precaution
disappointed
the
Party
of
the
Prince
de
Conde
.
He
expected
with
Impatience
at
Anjou
,
the
news
of
the
Success
of
the
Intrigue
which
had
been
formed
for
him
at
Poitiers
.
He
sent
Latrie
,
a
Gentleman
,
to
exhort
his
Friends
not
to
desist
from
their
Enterprise
.
But
great
Men
often
spoil
the
Success
of
their
Affairs
,
by
carrying
themseves
too
high
.
Conde
Being
offended
that
the
Bishop
did
not
only
openly
thwart
him
,
but
had
spoken
disrespectfully
of
him
,
writ
to
Chataigner
a
sharp
and
provoking
Letter
,
which
Latrie
was
to
deliver
to
him
.
The
Prelate
was
confirmed
in
his
Opinion
,
that
the
Prince
had
some
secret
and
great
Design
upon
the
Town
;
he
resolves
to
be
Revenged
of
Conde
,
and
to
prevent
,
what
ever
it
cost
him
the
Execution
of
his
Design
.
Chataigner
having
confer'd
with
some
of
his
Relations
and
Friends
,
thought
it
his
best
way
to
rid
himself
of
the
Prince
de
Conde's
Emissary
.
de
Roannez
,
the
Governor
of
Poitiers
,
runs
immediately
thither
from
his
House
,
which
was
hard
by
;
And
Commands
them
to
demolish
the
Barricadoes
,
and
goes
to
the
Bishop's
Palace
to
ask
of
him
the
reason
of
this
extraordinary
Tumult
.
But
the
People
being
yet
more
heated
by
the
noise
of
the
arrival
of
the
Prince
de
Conde
near
the
City
,
fell
upon
the
Governor
,
and
slightly
wounded
him
in
the
Face
.
The
Bishop
,
at
whose
Instigation
all
this
was
done
,
pretends
to
receive
Roannez
into
his
Palace
,
to
defend
him
from
the
fury
of
the
People
.
Under
this
pretence
,
they
secure
the
Person
of
the
Duke
,
and
Chataigner
by
virtue
of
a
Commission
from
the
Queen
,
gives
all
necessary
Orders
for
the
safety
of
the
Town
.
What
a
fine
thing
it
was
to
see
a
Bishop
turn'd
Souldier
and
a
Captain
?
With
his
Sword
by
his
Side
,
he
Marches
round
the
City
every
Night
,
he
encouraged
the
Soldiers
,
and
gave
them
Money
out
of
his
own
pocket
.
The
contrary
Party
reproach'd
him
in
the
highest
manner
:
But
the
good
Prelate
was
not
concerned
about
it
.
He
caused
an
Apology
to
be
published
,
the
Author
of
which
proved
,
that
it
is
Lawful
for
Ecclesiastiks
to
take
Arms
in
case
of
necessity
.
The
Duke
de
Roannez
took
it
for
a
favour
,
that
he
might
have
Liberty
to
go
home
.
Some
of
the
Magistrates
,
and
the
principal
Inhabitants
of
the
Party
of
the
Prince
,
and
Governor
left
the
Town
.
Latrie
who
was
not
very
dangerously
wounded
,
likewise
made
his
escape
,
and
found
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
come
in
great
haste
to
Poitiers
with
a
Resolution
to
stand
by
those
of
his
Party
.
But
the
good
Prince
had
not
laid
his
Designs
right
.
du
Plessis
Mornai
understood
by
an
Express
from
his
Highness
,
that
he
was
gone
to
Poitiers
,
with
a
design
to
revenge
the
outrage
that
was
done
him
in
the
Person
of
Latrie
.
He
sent
a
Gentleman
immediately
to
the
Prince
,
to
beseech
him
not
to
expose
himself
upon
this
occasion
,
and
content
himself
with
writing
to
his
Majesty
,
and
demand
Justice
.
Vie
de
Mr.
du
Plessis
.
Mornai
.
A
Person
of
your
Rank
said
du
Plessis
in
a
Letter
,
is
in
danger
of
being
Mortified
,
when
you
Expose
your self
to
an
enraged
Populacy
,
who
have
no
reason
to
be
afraid
of
you
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Poitiers
have
formerly
refused
to
open
their
Gates
to
King
Henry
III.
They
may
well
keep
them
shut
now
against
the
first
Prince
of
the
Blood
.
In
the
Name
of
God
don't
proceed
to
Action
,
don't
call
the
Neighbouring
Nobility
to
your
assistance
.
The
Queen
will
think
this
to
be
a
Consequence
of
your
Interview
with
Mr.
de
Rohan
,
and
that
you
have
a
design
to
raise
new
Troubles
.
A
Prince
ought
not
to
take
one
Step
from
which
he
may
be
forc'd
to
retire
,
whether
he
will
or
no.
Conde
,
who
was
neither
wise
,
nor
cool
enough
to
receive
this
good
Advice
,
pursues
his
March
towards
Poitiers
,
accompanied
with
a
very
small
number
of
Men
,
but
soon
saw
reason
to
acknowledge
that
du
Plessis
had
guest
right
;
they
shut
the
Gates
of
the
City
against
his
Highness
,
the
Inhabitants
take
Arms
,
and
Fire
upon
his
Men.
Enrag'd
with
this
Affront
,
he
retires
to
Chateleraut
with
those
Gentlemen
that
had
joined
him
,
and
discharged
his
Anger
upon
the
Country
House
of
the
Bishop
of
Poitiers
,
which
lay
in
his
way
.
From
Chateleraut
he
writ
to
the
Regent
,
complaining
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Poitiers
,
and
to
demand
Justice
of
her
Majesty
,
who
laughed
heartily
at
the
Mortification
,
which
he
had
brought
imprudently
on
himself
.
These
new
Motions
,
the
Consequences
whereof
were
to
be
feared
,
obliged
the
Regent
to
go
into
Poitou
and
Bretagne
with
the
King
her
Son
,
and
to
make
the
Troops
March
at
the
same
time
.
de
Conde
,
was
to
carry
the
King
well
Guarded
into
Poitou
and
Bretagne
,
and
shew
him
to
the
People
in
those
Provinces
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Mary
de
Medicis
sent
Monpezat
to
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
to
amuse
him
with
good
Words
.
Mazurier
,
Master
of
the
Requests
had
Orders
to
go
to
Poitiers
.
He
had
either
a
real
or
pretended
Commission
,
to
enquire
who
they
were
that
acted
against
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Monpezat
press'd
him
to
retire
from
Poitou
.
The
Queen
,
said
they
to
him
,
designs
to
do
you
Justice
.
Mazurier
comes
to
this
end
to
Poitiers
.
But
the
Prince
being
reinforc'd
by
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Soldiers
which
the
Marquiss
de
Bonnivet
had
brought
him
,
refus'd
to
go
till
they
had
given
him
Satisfaction
.
de
Conde
,
he
retires
to
Chateauroux
in
Berry
.
He
was
extremly
troubled
,
when
he
understood
that
their
Majesty's
were
at
Orleans
,
and
that
the
Troops
were
on
their
March
.
Uncertain
which
way
to
take
,
he
sometimes
made
a
shew
of
going
to
the
Duke
de
Rohan
at
St.
Jean
d'
Angeli
.
But
what
Assistance
could
he
expect
from
the
Huguenots
.
They
were
never
disposed
to
stir
in
the
favour
of
a
wavering
Prince
,
that
was
imprudent
in
all
his
Steps
.
I
don't
see
,
says
du
Plessis
Mornai
,
of
what
advantage
the
Prince's
Journey
to
St.
Jean
d'
Angeli
will
be
to
him
.
If
he
goes
there
with
a
few
Men
,
he
will
be
despised
;
if
with
a
great
many
,
it
will
be
troublesome
to
Mr.
de
Rohan
to
Entertain
them
;
can
one
imagine
that
the
People
of
St.
Jean
d'
Angeli
will
Expose
themselves
to
the
danger
of
having
all
the
King's
Forces
upon
their
backs
,
by
giving
Reception
to
a
Prince
,
who
has
no
Inclination
for
a
Religion
which
his
Ancestors
have
Defended
,
and
is
not
capable
of
doing
any
great
Service
to
our
Churches
.
Conde
was
very
sensible
,
he
would
never
have
Reputation
enough
to
draw
after
him
the
Huguenot
Party
,
as
long
as
du
Plessis
Mornai
persisted
to
perswade
the
Reformed
,
from
having
any
hand
in
their
Commotions
.
The
Prince
wrote
therefore
to
du
Plessis
,
to
ask
Advice
of
him
.
But
his
real
Design
was
to
make
the
Reformed
afraid
of
their
Majesties
March
.
This
Journey
said
he
in
his
Letter
,
was
not
undertaken
,
but
for
one
of
these
Three
Reasons
.
Is
there
not
a
Design
to
take
away
from
those
of
your
Religion
,
that
which
the
late
King
hath
granted
them
?
Some
think
that
they
are
going
to
receive
the
Infanta
,
and
to
accomplish
the
King's
Marriage
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
believe
they
come
to
Ruine
me
here
!
Pray
tell
me
,
added
Conde
,
what
is
in
your
Opinion
,
best
for
me
to
do
in
this
Juncture
.
Du
Plessis
easily
perceived
,
that
under
a
pretence
of
asking
Advice
,
he
solicited
him
to
appear
for
him
.
He
answered
the
Prince
,
that
the
King's
Journey
did
not
at
all
allarm
the
Reformed
Churches
.
We
are
perswaded
,
said
he
,
that
the
Queen
is
very
sensible
,
she
would
put
the
whole
Kingdom
into
a
Flame
,
if
she
should
suffer
those
of
our
Religion
to
be
injured
.
I
confess
some
People
have
given
it
out
,
that
the
Queen
is
going
to
Receive
the
Infanta
.
But
should
a
Prince
take
his
Measures
from
common
Rumour
.
Are
there
any
Vessels
ready
in
the
Ports
of
Spain
?
Are
there
any
Gallys
fitted
out
at
Barcelona
?
The
Infanta
can't
come
any
other
way
than
by
Sea
.
The
Spaniards
are
too
Proud
.
Don't
think
they
'l
ever
send
their
King's
Eldest
Daughter
to
us
Incognito
.
She
will
never
come
away
before
the
Court
of
Madrid
is
sure
that
she
will
be
received
as
Queen
,
before
ever
she
sets
Foot
in
France
.
I
doubt
not
but
her
Majesty
is
either
coming
into
Bretagne
against
Mr.
de
Vendome
,
who
has
not
consented
to
the
Treaty
of
St.
Menehoud
;
or
at
lest
to
Poitiers
.
Her
presence
seems
absolutely
necessary
there
.
For
this
reason
,
your
Highness
can't
do
better
,
than
make
an
handsome
Retreat
from
Poitiers
.
It
concerns
your
Hignesse's
Reputation
not
to
stay
,
till
you
are
forced
to
it
.
The
Duke
of
Maienne
was
at
that
time
at
Chateleraut
.
He
went
there
with
the
Consent
of
the
Court
,
and
urged
Conde
forthwith
to
Submit
to
her
Majesty
.
The
Prince
had
no
other
Course
to
take
.
From
this
last
foolish
Design
,
he
got
nothing
but
the
shame
of
being
forced
to
hide
himself
in
Chateauroux
in
Berri
.
He
did
not
dare
to
Return
to
his
New
Government
of
Amboise
.
Those
which
Commanded
for
him
in
that
Place
of
Security
,
which
he
had
so
earnestly
desired
,
had
so
little
Respect
for
him
,
that
they
Presented
the
Keys
to
the
New
Queen
,
when
she
came
there
a
little
while
after
.
Her
Majesty
seemed
to
despise
the
vain
Efforts
of
the
Prince
,
in
letting
him
have
a
Place
which
she
could
recover
at
pleasure
,
without
any
Resistance
.
du
Plessis
Mornai
,
to
the
Queen
Regent
.
The
Regent
used
her
endeavours
to
take
away
the
Suspicions
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
his
Emissaries
had
●…nspired
the
Reformed
Churches
with
,
concerning
their
Majesty's
Journey
.
As
●…oon
as
the
Court
was
arrived
at
Orleans
,
Mary
de
Medicis
dispatch'd
a
Gentleman
●…o
Saumur
with
Credential
Letters
.
Vie
de
M.
du
Plessis
Mornai
.
Liv.
III.
He
was
to
assure
du
Plessis
,
that
the
King's
Army
should
not
Advance
into
those
●…rovinces
,
which
lie
on
the
other
side
of
●…he
River
Loire
;
Meme
.
1614.
That
the
Queen
had
no
●●oughts
of
Concluding
the
double
Marriage
with
Spain
,
before
the
Meeting
of
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
they
only
designed
to
Reduce
the
Duke
of
Vendome
,
who
every
day
raised
new
difficulties
against
the
Treaty
of
St.
Menehoud
,
although
the
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
had
already
made
two
Journeys
into
Bretagne
,
to
persuade
him
to
comply
.
The
Court
moved
from
Orleans
to
Tours
.
Her
Majesty
invited
du
Plessis
to
come
thither
.
They
gave
it
out
,
the
King
and
Queen
his
Mother
would
not
pass
by
Saumur
in
their
Journy
to
Bretagne
.
They
don't
care
,
said
some
,
to
be
at
the
discretion
of
the
most
Zealous
Hugonot
in
France
.
These
Discourses
troubled
du
Plessis
.
He
resolved
to
complain
of
them
to
the
Queen
.
Madam
,
said
this
Gen●…leman
,
whose
Virtue
exceeded
even
that
of
Cato
and
Aristides
,
I
don't
give
any
credit
to
what
I
hear
:
But
if
it
should
be
proposed
in
your
Majesties
Council
,
that
the
King's
Person
would
not
be
safe
at
Saumur
,
I
should
look
upon
it
as
the
greatest
Injury
that
could
be
done
me
.
The
Government
of
Saumur
was
committed
to
me
,
as
a
Reward
of
the
Treaty
which
I
had
managed
,
between
the
late
King
and
hi●…
Predecessor
.
That
Negotiation
,
which
〈◊〉
brought
to
a
happy
Conclusion
,
made
way
for
the
late
King
to
sit
upon
the
Throne
o●…
his
Ancestors
.
God
forbid
that
that
Plac●…
which
he
entrusted
me
with
,
should
ever
b●…
suspected
by
the
King
his
Son
.
This
generosity
pleased
the
Queen
.
She
looke●…
upon
it
as
a
handsome
Invitation
to
go
to
Saumur
.
Du
Plessis
had
several
private
Audiences
of
Mary
de
Medicis
during
her
stay
at
Tours
.
Her
Majesty
discoursed
very
freely
to
him
concerning
the
present
Condition
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
,
on
his
Side
,
undertook
frequently
to
inculcate
upon
the
Regent
the
necessity
of
avoiding
a
Civil
War
.
Nothing
,
said
he
,
does
more
weaken
the
Authority
of
a
Prince
.
I
have
heard
it
several
times
said
to
the
late
King
,
That
he
never
was
really
King
,
till
the
end
of
the
Civil
.
Wars
.
Whatsoever
they
may
say
to
your
Majesty
against
those
of
our
Religion
,
believe
Madam
,
that
you
have
no
such
faithful
Subjects
as
those
,
who
obey
from
a
Principle
of
Conscience
.
We
have
at
least
this
Advantage
above
our
Adversarys
,
that
we
acknowledge
no
power
under
God
,
Superiour
to
his
Majesty
.
The
fundamental
Maxims
of
our
Religion
,
will
not
allow
us
to
hold
any
Commerce
with
Foreigners
,
who
would
Encroach
upon
the
Kingdom
or
the
King's
Authority
.
Suffer
me
to
represent
to
you
further
,
Madam
,
that
they
put
you
to
needless
Expences
,
to
gain
certain
Persons
of
our
Religion
.
We
know
who
those
mercenary
Souls
are
.
They
deceive
your
Majesty
,
who
tell
you
,
that
they
can
he
Serviceable
to
you
.
I
can
tell
you
a
far
less
Chargeable
way
to
have
all
the
Reformed
at
your
Devotion
:
That
is
,
to
give
Orders
,
that
all
Promises
made
to
us
,
be
performed
,
our
Gri●…vances
be
redressed
,
some
ambiguous
Expressions
in
the
Edicts
be
more
favourably
Interpreted
,
and
some
things
be
granted
us
,
which
may
secure
the
Peace
of
our
Churches
,
and
do
no
great
Injury
to
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
The
ardent
and
sincere
Zeal
,
which
I
have
for
your
Majesty
,
makes
me
speak
against
my self
.
Pursue
the
Method
which
I
take
the
liberty
to
propose
,
you
may
take
away
when
you
please
our
Offices
and
Pensions
.
Our
Churches
,
living
peaceably
under
his
Majesty's
Protection
,
will
never
concern
themselves
in
my
favour
,
or
for
any
of
the
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
.
This
Advice
was
generous
and
worthy
of
a
truly
Christian
Gentleman
.
It
might
have
had
some
good
Effect
upon
such
as
had
no
other
design
,
but
to
preserve
Peace
in
the
Kingdom
,
by
doing
Justice
and
perhaps
some
small
gratification
to
the
Reformed
.
But
they
were
resolved
to
Ruine
them
,
and
to
effect
a
design
long
since
contrived
and
pursued
.
For
almost
an
Age
together
,
the
Court
could
not
take
more
convenient
Measures
than
the
corrupting
of
those
who
had
any
Credit
or
Authority
in
the
Reformed
Church
.
The
ambition
and
avarice
of
the
Lords
,
and
a
great
number
of
Hugonot
Gentlemen
,
has
done
more
mischief
to
the
Religion
,
than
the
ha●…red
of
the
Pope
and
his
Clergy
,
or
the
Zeal
of
the
blind
and
superstitious
Kings
and
Queens
of
France
.
If
the
Dukes
and
Peers
,
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
Note
,
had
had
as
much
Religion
and
Probity
as
du
Plessis
Mornai
,
I
question
whether
the
Son
of
him
whose
History
I
write
,
would
ever
have
ventured
to
attempt
the
overthrow
of
the
Reformed
Churches
of
his
Kingdom
.
The
Posterity
of
a
corrupted
Gentry
,
who
had
no
great
Concern
for
their
Religion
,
does
at
this
day
bewail
the
fatal
Consequences
of
the
Baseness
of
their
Ancestors
.
The
Regent
received
at
Tours
,
de
Conde
was
retired
to
Chateauroux
,
and
that
he
defired
at
the
present
no
Reparation
of
the
Injury
,
de
la
Rochefoucaut
,
of
the
Party
of
the
Guises
,
succeeded
him
.
They
had
a
mind
to
have
Poitou
in
their
Power
,
that
they
might
go
and
Receive
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
when
the
time
should
come
.
de
Rohan
,
being
admonished
by
Velleroi
,
that
the
Queen
was
surprized
that
he
did
not
appear
at
Court
,
since
she
was
so
near
to
St.
Jean
d'
Angeli
,
came
to
pay
his
Respect
to
their
Majesty's
.
They
received
him
kindly
;
and
the
Regent
,
taking
all
oportunities
to
get
him
near
her self
,
made
him
promise
to
be
present
at
the
meeting
of
the
States
of
Bretagne
,
which
was
to
be
held
at
Nantes
,
their
Majestys
being
present
,
and
to
go
afterwards
to
the
States
General
,
which
were
already
appointed
to
Meet
.
Mary
de
Medicis
,
M.
du
Plessis
Mornai
.
Liv.
III.
pleas'd
that
every
thing
went
according
to
her
mind
,
took
the
Road
of
Angers
,
to
go
to
Nantes
.
Her
Majesty
had
a
mind
to
give
a
Proof
of
her
Confidence
in
du
Plessis
Mornai
,
as
she
passed
through
Saumur
.
He
went
to
meet
the
King
,
being
followed
by
an
Hundred
Gentlemen
.
As
soon
as
the
Young
Lewis
had
enter'd
the
Castle
,
du
Plessis
Offer'd
to
make
the
Garrison
march
out
.
But
his
Majesty
would
not
permit
him
.
It
is
not
against
our
Kings
,
said
the
Governor
,
that
we
have
strong
Places
in
our
Possession
,
they
have
been
willing
to
grant
them
us
,
that
we
may
be
secured
against
the
hatred
of
our
sworn
Enemies
.
If
at
any
time
his
Majesty
does
the
Honour
to
be
present
there
,
we
desire
no
other
Security
but
his
Presence
.
The
Duke
de
Vendome
,
seeing
their
Majesties
came
in
good
Earnest
towards
him
,
submitted
himself
.
They
gave
him
New
Letters
of
Re-establishment
,
Coesar
de
Vendome
.
He
could
never
after
,
recover
his
Reputation
or
Respect
.
Henry
IV.
his
Father
,
had
Married
him
to
the
Heiress
of
the
House
of
Mercoeur
,
and
one
of
the
greatest
Fortunes
of
a
Subject
in
Europe
.
He
wasted
the
great
Estate
which
she
brought
him
.
de
Conti.
Ma●…y
de
M●…dicis
Returned
triumphantly
to
Paris
.
She
found
there
a
Court
,
deprived
of
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
.
The
loss
was
not
very
great
.
Francis
de
Bourbon
,
Prince
de
Conti
,
who
died
the
13th
of
August
made
no
great
Figure
in
the
World
.
His
Widow
was
soon
Comforted
after
the
loss
of
a
weak
Husband
.
She
was
desperately
in
Love
with
Bassompierre
.
There
had
passed
between
them
that
which
they
call
Marriage
before
God
.
Entragues
,
the
famous
Marchioness
de
Vernueil's
,
Sister
,
and
Daughter
to
Mary
Touchet
,
Charles
IX
.
his
Mistress
,
had
commenced
a
Suit
against
Bassompierre
,
upon
the
account
of
a
Promise
of
Marriage
which
he
had
made
her
.
This
happy
Spark
had
Two
Wives
at
the
same
time
:
The
First
out
of
a
Family
more
Renowned
for
the
fine
Ladies
which
were
Married
into
the
Family
,
or
were
of
it
,
than
for
any
of
its
Military
Exploits
;
the
Second
being
the
Daughter
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Widow
of
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
might
have
done
Bassompierre
great
Honour
:
But
by
an
odd
Accident
,
Bassompierre
would
never
own
the
one
for
his
Lawful
Wife
,
the
other
never
dared
to
make
her
Marraige
Publick
.
Mary
de
Medicis
,
to
Assist
her
to
maintain
her
Authority
in
France
,
on
Condition
she
would
not
Support
,
or
at
least
not
openly
oppose
their
Designs
in
Germany
and
Italy
.
These
false
Politicks
of
a
Regent
,
who
was
Ridiculously
persuaded
,
that
the
Support
of
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
was
necessary
for
the
maintaining
her
Authority
,
has
already
made
her
take
a
great
many
false
Steps
,
contrary
to
the
true
Interest
of
her
Son
:
Interests
of
Princes
,
by
Mr.
de
Rohan
.
part
.
II.
Disco
.
V.
And
we
shall
take
notice
of
Two
more
.
She
should
never
have
suffered
the
Archdukes
of
the
Catholick
Low-Countries
,
to
send
the
Marquiss
de
Spinola
with
a
powerful
Army
to
Execute
the
Proclamation
which
the
Emperor
had
Published
against
Aix
,
Since
the
Marriage
of
the
Prince
of
Newbourg
with
Madeleine
of
Bavaria
,
there
was
a
more
open
difference
than
ever
,
between
him
and
the
Duke
of
Brandenbourg
.
They
were
Employed
in
strengthening
themselves
one
against
the
other
,
both
abroad
and
at
home
.
Two
Passions
,
very
blind
,
but
extremely
active
in
the
heart
of
a
young
Prince
,
Ambition
,
and
resentment
of
an
Affront
offered
him
in
the
face
of
the
World
,
had
inclined
Newbourg
to
join
with
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Arch-Dukes
of
the
Catholick
Low-Countries
.
He
hoped
that
the
House
of
Austria
and
the
Catholick
League
of
Germany
,
of
which
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
was
the
head
would
assist
him
to
recover
those
Countries
which
were
in
Dispute
,
as
soon
as
he
should
Embrace
the
Communion
of
the
Pope
.
This
way
of
Revenging
,
which
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
had
given
him
,
seemed
to
Newbourg
the
most
Advantageous
and
Glorious
.
He
declared
himself
a
Roman
Catholick
the
15th
of
May
at
Dusseldorp
.
There
is
reason
to
think
,
that
the
Prince
deferred
his
publick
Abjuration
of
the
Confession
of
Augsbourg
,
in
hopes
that
passing
some
time
longer
under
the
Name
of
a
Protestant
,
he
should
the
more
easily
effect
his
Design
of
making
himself
sole
Master
of
some
of
the
Principal
Towns
in
Dispute
.
'T
was
not
without
Design
,
that
being
in
Juliers
in
the
Month
of
March
,
he
desired
Pitham
,
the
Governor
of
the
Castle
,
to
give
him
and
his
Retinue
Entrance
.
The
Officer
,
being
a
greater
Friend
to
the
House
of
Brandenbourg
,
than
to
that
of
Newbourg
,
refused
to
admit
him
,
although
he
would
enter
alone
.
Pitham
relied
upon
an
Article
of
the
Transaction
which
passed
between
the
Two
Houses
,
that
the
Governors
of
Castles
and
Fortified
Places
,
should
not
give
Entrance
to
one
of
the
Princes
in
Possession
,
unless
the
other
were
present
.
The
Governor
remaining
firm
to
his
Resolution
,
Newbourg
went
towards
Leige
.
He
went
to
make
a
visit
to
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
his
New
Ally
.
The
Prince
of
Brandenburg
attempted
a
little
while
after
to
surprize
Dusseldorp
,
but
he
likewise
mist
his
aim
,
as
well
as
the
other
.
The
States
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
,
the
Electors
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
as
they
were
Friends
to
both
Houses
,
Exhorted
them
to
a
Peace
,
but
in
vain
.
The
Jealousie
of
each
other
encreast
every
day
,
especially
after
Newbourg
had
chang'd
his
Religion
.
The
States
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
Sided
at
that
time
with
the
Prince
of
Brandenbourg
.
'T
was
for
their
Interest
to
hinder
,
that
the
whole
Succession
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
should
not
fall
to
a
Prince
devoted
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
Engag'd
in
the
Catholick
League
of
Germany
.
Brandenbourg
agreed
to
them
,
that
they
should
be
Possest
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Juliers
,
which
they
should
hold
by
way
of
Sequestration
.
This
undertaking
had
its
Success
by
means
of
Pitham
,
who
was
gained
over
.
He
suffered
the
Soldiers
to
enter
therein
,
with
the
Officers
which
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
sent
.
Newbourg
on
his
Side
had
the
Policy
to
make
himself
Master
of
Dusseldorp
,
where
he
Fortified
himself
,
the
best
he
could
.
These
Enterprises
of
Brandenbourg
and
Newbourg
seem'd
to
be
the
Preliminaries
of
an
open
War
,
which
began
quickly
after
.
There
was
talk
of
an
Accommodation
at
a
Conference
held
at
Wesel
,
but
the
Prince
of
Newbourg
not
being
willing
to
dismiss
the
Troops
he
had
raised
,
unless
the
City
and
Castle
of
Juliers
were
put
into
the
same
Condition
they
were
before
the
Holland
Garrison
enter'd
;
they
separated
without
coming
to
any
Conclusion
.
Each
one
thought
of
nothing
more
than
maintaining
taining
his
Right
by
open
Violence
,
and
the
Succours
of
his
Allyes
.
The
Affair
hapen'd
otherwise
than
the
Two
Princes
imagin'd
.
The
Spaniards
and
the
States
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
,
these
under
the
pretence
of
Relieving
the
House
of
Newbourg
,
the
other
,
that
of
Brandenbourg
,
divided
betwixt
them
almost
all
the
Succession
,
which
was
in
Controversie
.
The
Emperor
Rodolph
had
put
the
City
of
Aix-la-Chapelle
under
Interdiction
of
the
Empire
,
by
reason
of
the
Change
the
Protestant
Party
had
made
in
the
Magistracy
,
Aix
.
la-Chapelle
under
Interdiction
.
in
the
Year
1611.
But
being
dead
before
that
the
Archduke
Albert
,
his
Brother
,
and
Ernest
of
Bavaria
,
then
Elector
of
Cologne
,
dared
to
execute
the
Commission
his
Imperial
Majesty
had
directed
to
them
,
for
the
reducing
the
Inhabitants
of
Aix
;
the
Duke
of
Deux-Ponts
,
Administrator
of
the
Electorate
Palatine
,
and
Vicar
of
the
Empire
,
during
the
Interregnum
,
made
all
the
procedures
void
,
and
what
ever
Rodolph
Ordained
against
the
City
of
Aix-la-Chapelle
.
After
Matthias
his
Brother
had
succeeded
him
,
Complaint
was
made
to
the
Imperial
Court
,
of
the
Duke
of
Deux-Ponts's
Undertaking
;
and
the
Catholicks
press'd
forward
the
Execution
of
the
Ban
,
publisht
by
the
deceas'd
Emperour
.
His
Majesty
easily
granted
what
the
Pope
and
the
Spaniards
maintain'd
in
his
Council
.
However
,
it
appear'd
to
him
,
That
the
D.
of
Deux
Ponts
had
gone
beyond
his
Authority
,
and
Enchrocht
upon
the
Emperor
,
by
annulling
what
Rodolph
had
in
his
life
time
Ordered
.
Wherefore
the
City
of
Aix-la-Chapelle
was
again
put
under
the
Ban
of
the
Empire
the
20th
of
February
in
this
Year
.
The
Arch-Duke
Albert
,
and
Ferdinand
of
Bavaria
,
Successor
to
Ernest
in
the
Electorate
of
Cologne
,
had
Commission
to
put
the
new
Order
in
Execution
.
Albert
,
straight
after
rais'd
great
Forces
in
the
Low
Countries
under
his
Dominions
.
The
States
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
watchful
of
the
Spaniards
motions
,
so
near
to
them
,
put
themselves
on
their
Side
in
Arms
and
posture
of
Desence
.
Good
Policy
required
no
less
than
that
they
should
stand
upon
their
Guards
,
and
oppose
what
the
House
of
Austria
should
attempt
against
the
States
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
,
which
they
found
to
lie
conveniently
for
them
:
'T
was
not
necessary
to
raise
such
great
Forces
to
bring
the
City
of
Aix-la-Chapelle
into
Submission
;
for
every
one
well
knew
that
the
Spaniard
kept
close
another
Design
which
was
more
Important
.
Both
the
Armies
lay
for
some
time
without
moving
;
yet
each
of
'em
was
fearful
of
being
charg'd
with
the
reproach
of
having
broke
the
Truce
made
betwixt
the
Arch-Dukes
and
the
States
General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
.
France
and
England
ought
naturally
to
put
in
for
to
heal
these
Differences
,
and
hinder
the
House
of
Austria
from
coming
into
the
Controverted
Succession
.
But
Philip
had
his
Pensioners
in
the
Councils
of
France
and
England
too
.
Being
assured
that
James
and
Mary
de
Medicis
would
stand
Neuters
,
he
resolv'd
that
Spinola
,
General
of
his
Troops
in
the
Low
Countries
should
,
under
pretence
of
the
Ban
publisht
against
the
City
of
Aix-la-Chapelle
,
March
as
soon
as
might
be
;
and
coming
back
,
Seise
on
the
best
Places
of
the
States
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
:
And
this
was
the
means
of
disposing
afterward
as
he
pleas'd
of
so
fair
a
Succession
.
What
the
Vnited-Provinces
undertook
upon
the
City
and
Castle
of
Juliers
,
seem'd
to
the
House
of
Austria
a
sufficient
Warrant
to
justifie
what
they
intended
to
do
a
long
time
before
.
Cleves
.
Duren
opens
the
Gates
to
him
,
and
from
thence
he
goes
to
Mulheim
;
there
he
demolisheth
the
Fortifications
,
fills
up
the
Trenches
,
Consequential
to
some
Imperial
Demands
which
Cologne
had
obtained
,
which
was
always
opposite
to
the
Raising
of
a
New
City
,
which
the
Princes
of
Brandenbourg
and
Newbourg
had
began
there
some
Years
ago
.
At
length
the
Spanish
General
,
strengthened
by
the
joint
Troops
which
Newbourg
had
brought
him
,
besig'd
Wesel
,
took
it
;
seised
on
Duisbourg
and
many
other
Places
.
Maurice
Prince
of
Orange
,
Emerick
,
Rees
,
and
some
other
Towns
,
in
a
little
time
.
A
particular
passage
was
then
seen
:
Two
Armies
,
at
Enmity
one
with
the
other
,
Interests
des
princes
par
Mr.
de
Rohan
.
II.
Partie
.
Discours
V.
seiz'd
on
the
Succession
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
without
breaking
the
Truce
which
was
betwixt
them
,
without
setting
one
upon
the
other
,
and
without
drawing
their
Swords
.
The
most
speedy
of
the
Two
Generals
made
the
greater
Progress
.
When
one
had
taken
one
Place
,
the
other
retired
without
laying
any
pretence
to
it
.
'T
is
said
that
Prince
Maurice
only
sent
to
Spinola
to
know
in
what
Prince's
time
he
enter'd
in
an
Hostile
manner
into
the
Country
;
and
Spinola
answered
,
in
returning
the
same
Question
to
him
.
Spinola
dar'd
not
to
attack
Maurice
,
who
had
a
Braver
and
more
Experienced
Army
.
And
Maurice
would
not
hazard
his
Troops
,
which
were
the
main
strength
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
.
He
believ'd
that
the
States
General
would
have
glory
and
advantage
enough
in
Sharing
,
without
running
any
Risque
of
the
Succession
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
,
with
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Two
Generals
continu'd
their
Expedition
without
disturbing
one
the
other
in
any
thing
,
but
making
all
possible
hast
.
Spinola
made
an
end
in
making
a
detatchment
of
his
Army
o're
towards
Juliers
,
where
he
had
taken
some
Places
.
Maurice
sent
Prince
Frederick
Henry
his
Brother
into
the
Dutchy
of
Mark
to
do
the
like
.
A
new
way
of
Warring
one
with
the
other
,
by
being
but
outwardly
on
both
Sides
good
Friends
!
Mary
de
Medicis
devoted
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
was
contented
to
give
Words
and
send
Embassies
to
propose
an
Accommodation
.
King
James
,
whose
Council
as
well
as
France's
was
bought
by
the
Spaniard
,
did
not
believe
that
he
ought
to
be
more
hotly
concern'd
than
the
Regent
.
The
Princes
of
Germany
,
forsaken
by
both
these
Crowns
,
and
divided
thrô
Affection
and
Interest
,
what
could
they
do
in
the
Case
?
Nevertheless
,
upon
this
occasion
some
hopes
of
life
were
to
be
given
;
The
Succession
of
Cleves
and
Juliers
seemed
to
be
Expos'd
to
him
who
could
first
Grasp
it
:
France
,
England
,
Denmark
,
the
Confederate
Princes
,
the
Count
Palatine
,
the
Elector
of
Cologne
,
and
some
other
Princes
of
Germany
,
sent
at
last
their
Agents
to
Santheim
for
to
Confer
there
about
the
means
of
stopping
these
Stirs
,
and
ending
this
long
Contest
.
Brandenbourg
and
Newbourg
,
having
both
of
them
given
in
their
Demands
and
Reasons
in
Writing
,
a
Trasaction
was
drawn
up
,
which
the
Two
were
in
the
mean
time
to
observe
,
whilst
the
Difference
w●●
adjudged
by
Law
:
But
when
it
came
to
the
Point
,
to
get
Spain
and
the
Vnited-Provinces
to
agree
to
these
Articles
,
there
was
so
much
difficulty
to
compass
this
as
't
was
not
possible
to
come
to
any
end
.
The
States
threw
the
blame
upon
Spinola
,
and
the
Spaniard
upon
Prince
Maurice
.
May
speak
the
truth
,
neither
one
or
t'other
car'd
for
any
accommodation
.
Each
one
thought
of
an
Advantage
from
what
he
had
taken
.
The
good
success
of
the
Spaniards
Arms
towards
Germany
seem'd
to
Flush
and
render
more
Proud
than
they
were
before
the
Catholick
King
's
Agents
in
Italy
.
But
Inojola
,
Governor
of
Milan
,
had
neither
the
Wit
nor
Bravery
of
Spinola
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
openly
ridicul'd
the
Threats
made
him
,
as
from
the
King
of
Spain
.
Assure
me
,
Historia
Veneta
.
Lib.
I.
1614.
Siri
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
242.243
.
&c.
Mercure
Francois
.
161.4
saith
he
,
that
the
King
of
France
won't
Attack
me
;
I
know
well
enough
h●…w
to
defend
my self
against
the
Catholick
King
.
Don't
we
know
well
enough
what
the
Spaniard
at
this
time
is
able
to
do
?
He
is
far
from
being
so
formidable
as
he
was
in
Charles
I.
Reign
,
and
in
the
former
Years
of
his
Son
's
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
is
not
the
most
Puissant
Neighbour
Philip
hath
;
but
perhaps
he
fears
him
less
than
any
one
else
.
And
thus
resolved
to
maintain
his
Dignity
against
all
Persons
who
talkt
domineeringly
to
him
,
Charles
Emanuel
prepares
himself
for
an
open
Breach
with
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
The
Marquiss
of
Coeuvres
had
scarce
left
Italy
,
but
the
Spaniards
,
satisfied
to
see
themselves
after
this
the
sole
Arbitrators
of
the
difference
between
the
Two
Houses
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
,
summoned
again
Charles
Emanuel
to
conclude
the
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
,
the
Widow
of
Duke
Francis
,
with
Cardinal
Ferdinand
,
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
to
Disband
his
Army
forthwith
.
Immediately
after
this
was
done
,
they
promised
to
endeavour
an
accommodation
of
his
differences
with
the
said
Cardinal
.
Charles
Emanuel
made
this
indifferent
answer
,
That
he
could
not
break
up
his
Troops
so
long
as
France
was
in
Arms
on
all
Sides
.
As
for
the
Marriage
of
my
Daughter
with
his
Brother-in-Law
,
he
continued
,
that
my
Council
is
of
Opinion
,
that
I
ought
first
to
have
Justice
done
me
,
and
be
Endemnified
for
the
Pretensions
I
have
to
Montferrat
and
the
House
of
Mantua
.
The
Ambassador
desired
,
he
might
have
his
Answer
in
Writing
,
to
the
end
he
might
send
it
to
Madrid
.
The
Duke
made
no
stand
at
this
;
and
,
to
give
notice
to
the
Spaniards
that
he
would
not
obey
them
as
their
Subject
,
Orders
new
Levies
,
Casts
new
Cannon
,
Stores
his
Magazines
in
presence
of
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Ambassador
.
This
Resolution
made
the
Spanish
Agent
fear
,
lest
Charles
Emanuel
,
repulst
after
an
Imperious
way
,
as
Inofosa
had
used
him
,
should
run
out
into
more
desperate
Attempts
;
wherefore
in
milder
Language
he
proposed
to
his
Highness
,
the
sending
of
Lawyers
to
Milan
,
with
a
power
to
Negotiate
with
them
who
should
come
from
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
upon
the
mutual
pretensions
of
both
Houses
.
The
Governor
of
Milan
and
the
Prince
of
Castiglione
were
to
be
the
Mediators
of
this
new
Negotiation
,
in
behalf
of
the
Emperor
and
King
of
Spain
.
Charles
Emanuel
could
not
reject
the
proposal
.
He
nominated
Three
of
his
most
able
Lawyers
.
Both
Parties
met
,
and
divers
Expedients
were
proposed
to
bring
the
Two
Princes
to
an
Accommodation
.
The
first
Demands
of
Savoy's
Agents
appeared
Extravagant
;
but
in
the
end
were
much
slacken'd
.
The
Prince
of
Castiglione
might
by
chance
have
ended
this
Affair
upon
Terms
reasonable
enough
,
by
a
double
Marriage
betwixt
the
Two
Houses
,
and
yielding
up
some
dependance
of
Montferrat
,
which
was
near
to
Piedmont
,
and
lay
fit
for
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
;
if
the
Governor
of
Milan
,
less
Patient
than
Castiglione
,
had
not
spoilt
all
through
his
too
high
Demands
:
For
he
imperiously
caused
it
to
be
signified
,
that
the
Duke
should
disarm
in
Six
days
time
,
being
vext
that
Charles
Emanuel
made
so
much
difficulty
to
accept
of
the
Conditions
which
the
Spaniards
had
offer'd
him
.
He
,
before
he
had
commanded
thus
after
so
absolute
a
way
,
should
have
put
himself
into
a
Condition
of
making
himself
to
have
been
speedily
Obey'd
,
in
case
of
a
refusal
.
To
send
these
precise
Orders
as
coming
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
not
to
have
his
Troops
in
any
readiness
for
making
an
Irruption
into
Piedmont
,
was
not
this
to
Expose
out
of
Season
a
Powerful
King
in
an
Engagement
with
an
Inferior
Prince
,
who
had
sufficiently
made
it
known
,
that
he
would
never
yield
,
but
at
the
last
Extremity
?
As
soon
as
a
Monarchy
believes
it self
to
be
Superior
,
it
grows
Imperious
,
and
instead
of
Treating
upon
Affairs
,
imposeth
Laws
.
The
Spaniards
had
got
this
haughtiness
of
Mind
in
the
Reign
of
Philip
II.
and
were
willing
to
preserve
it
after
his
death
.
Would
not
one
have
done
better
,
to
have
called
to
mind
,
that
Spain
had
already
given
some
certain
signs
of
her
declining
Condition
?
What
Spain
would
have
Effected
in
those
days
,
France
is
endeavouring
to
imitate
in
ours
.
We
have
seen
him
talk
extream
haughtily
to
Charles
Emanuel's
Grandchild
:
He
hath
been
proudly
threatned
to
be
Invaded
by
the
Arms
of
France
.
And
what
was
the
upshot
of
this
?
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
as
Courageous
and
Prudent
as
his
Grandfather
,
was
,
like
him
,
weary
to
see
himself
dealt
with
as
a
Subject
.
He
's
in
Confederacy
with
a
great
Number
of
the
Enemies
which
France
has
brought
upon
it self
:
And
he
hath
quickly
seen
those
who
had
taken
Cities
,
and
won
Battles
come
to
him
,
and
speak
as
Supplicant
.
Too
fortunate
for
to
buy
shamefully
a
Peace
from
a
Prince
whom
they
had
slighted
!
In
Three
Months
time
,
said
a
Proud
and
Brutish
Minister
of
France
,
There
shall
be
no
mention
longer
made
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
History
of
our
times
will
speak
quite
another
thing
,
than
this
Man
ever
thought
for
.
Posterity
will
read
there
with
astonishment
and
pleasure
,
that
so
proud
a
King
hath
been
glad
that
Savoy
should
acquiesce
,
to
let
him
quit
all
his
Conquests
towards
Italy
,
in
his
present
and
Predecessors
Reign
.
Charles
Emmanuel
,
who
strove
to
disturb
the
quiet
of
Italy
to
satisfie
his
Ambition
,
yet
they
were
not
sorry
to
see
,
that
a
Prince
so
unequal
in
Power
to
Spain
,
Historia
Veneta
.
Lib.
I.
1614.
should
be
alone
capable
to
Hector
and
Perplex
People
who
had
a
mind
to
make
the
whole
World
tremble
at
them
.
The
undaunted
Courage
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
which
he
shewed
in
maintaining
his
Dignity
of
a
Sovereign
Prince
,
so
well
pleased
the
Senate
,
as
they
were
the
better
disposed
to
hearken
to
the
proposals
which
Charles
Emmanuel
had
to
offer
to
this
Republick
.
Memo.
recondito
.
Tom.
III.
p.
241.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
perswaded
,
that
the
Senators
,
who
did
not
want
Courage
,
were
angry
at
the
pride
and
haughtiness
of
Spain
,
and
that
they
would
be
glad
to
see
an
imperious
plotting
Nation
far
removed
from
their
Frontiers
,
sought
to
fathom
the
Inclinations
of
the
Senate
,
by
making
an
Overture
to
them
of
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
,
for
the
Conservation
,
or
rather
Recovery
,
of
the
Liberties
of
the
Sovereigns
of
Italy
.
But
yet
he
did
not
know
how
to
enter
into
a
Negociation
with
them
,
who
had
openly
Complained
against
him
,
for
sending
back
their
Ambassador
after
an
unworthy
manner
.
Cardinal
Aldobrandin
,
his
Friend
,
had
tryed
to
make
up
the
business
for
him
with
the
Senate
;
but
they
would
not
give
Ear
to
him
.
James
I.
King
of
Great-Britain
,
sought
to
be
a
Mediator
in
the
Affairs
of
Italy
,
and
gain
some
Authority
and
Reputation
in
those
Parts
.
He
laboured
after
the
Amity
of
the
Venetians
for
a
long
time
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
laid
many
of
his
Intrigues
in
England
;
wherefore
Charles
Emmanuel
resolved
to
apply
himself
to
Carleton
,
James's
Ambassador
at
Venice
,
and
desire
him
to
get
leave
for
Piscina's
Audience
,
a
Man
of
great
Ingenuity
and
Eloquence
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
the
Senate
.
Carleton
had
not
much
trouble
to
obtain
this
.
The
Seignory
consented
to
receive
Savoy's
Envoy
,
having
a
better
Opinion
of
Charles
Emmanuel
since
the
Spaniards
had
molested
him
.
Piscina
set
forth
all
his
Eloquence
in
a
Speech
to
the
Senate
.
He
Complain'd
in
it
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Attempts
,
Protested
that
the
Duke
his
Master
had
rather
die
,
than
endure
the
Indignities
the
Spaniards
shew'd
him
,
he
lamented
the
unfortunate
Servitude
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
Argued
upon
the
Consequences
of
the
great
Power
the
Court
of
Madrid
usurpt
to
themselves
,
Entreated
the
Senate
to
reflect
seriously
upon
all
the
Steps
his
Catholick
Majesties
Ministers
had
proceeded
.
At
last
this
long
Harangue
tended
to
Declare
that
Charles
Emmanuel
,
who
gloried
to
be
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Republick
,
threw
himself
into
the
Arms
of
the
Senate
,
a
Protector
of
Oppressed
Princes
,
whom
his
Highness
did
earnestly
Entreat
to
assist
him
with
their
Advices
,
and
stand
by
him
as
a
Father
.
As
the
Venetians
had
some
cause
to
Complain
of
the
Duke's
Irruption
into
Montferrat
,
spight
of
their
Remonstrances
,
so
his
Envoy
had
Orders
to
appease
'em
,
by
offering
to
make
them
Arbitrators
of
the
Duke's
Difference
with
the
House
of
Mantua
.
The
Venetian
Writers
Embellish
with
all
the
Art
they
are
able
these
Actions
in
their
History
.
One
would
say
,
that
they
were
going
to
Insinuate
into
us
,
that
Sovereigns
have
the
same
Respect
for
their
Senate
,
the
same
Honour
,
which
mighty
Kings
had
heretofore
for
the
Senate
of
Old
Rome
.
I
grant
to
the
Senate
of
Venice
all
that
is
their
due
;
but
I
find
them
far
beneath
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
after
she
had
extended
her
Dominions
into
Africa
,
Spain
,
Greece
,
and
Asia
.
The
Romans
besides
,
Scofft
at
those
Kings
,
who
basely
Crept
to
them
:
And
I
don't
know
if
the
Quality
of
being
Eldest
Son
of
St.
Mark
,
which
Charles
Emmanuel
took
upon
him
,
be
not
as
unworthy
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
as
to
be
a
free
Citizen
of
Rome
is
unworthy
of
a
Sovereign
Possest
of
a
fair
Kingdom
.
A
Prince
who
intends
to
make
himself
distinguisht
thrô
all
Europe
,
by
upholding
so
bravely
his
Dignity
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
does
it
become
him
to
Creep
after
this
manner
to
the
Nobles
of
Venice
,
whose
Original
is
not
very
Illustrious
,
nor
their
Independence
so
Ancient
?
The
Ambassador
,
whom
the
King
of
Spain
had
at
that
time
at
Venice
,
will
know
at
some
time
or
other
how
to
prove
this
to
them
.
He
was
the
famous
Marquiss
of
Bedmar
,
whose
Name
will
be
odious
to
the
Venetians
for
more
than
one
reason
.
When
this
Minister
,
as
jealous
as
any
other
would
be
of
the
Glory
of
his
Prince
,
had
understood
what
Piscina
had
said
to
the
Senate
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
Demanded
to
be
heard
in
his
Turn
.
The
Spaniard
spoke
briskly
of
Philip's
good
Intentions
for
the
Conservation
of
the
repose
of
Italy
,
of
the
Money
he
had
disburst
,
and
of
the
pains
he
had
taken
every
day
to
this
purpose
.
The
King
my
Master
,
said
Bedmar
,
was
in
the
right
to
make
use
of
the
most
efficacious
and
rigorous
means
he
could
for
bringing
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
the
reasonable
Conditions
,
which
have
been
so
often
offered
him
.
The
fear
which
his
Majesty
hath
of
creating
too
great
a
Jealousie
in
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
hath
been
the
only
means
of
keeping
him
back
in
this
Occasion
.
We
have
had
all
the
Patience
imaginable
.
All
Expedients
have
been
set
on
Foot
that
were
judged
the
most
proper
to
end
the
difference
that
hath
lasted
so
long
a
time
,
betwixt
the
Houses
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
.
If
the
sweet
Temper
and
Clemency
of
my
Master
are
of
no
other
Service
than
to
render
the
Duke
of
Savoy
more
Proud
and
Daring
,
can
any
one
think
it
strange
,
that
his
Majesty
should
threaten
him
,
to
use
at
this
time
the
Power
God
hath
put
into
his
Hands
,
and
that
he
should
Protect
with
the
force
of
his
Arms
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
is
Attackt
with
great
Injustice
?
The
Proceedings
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
are
sufficiently
known
in
the
World
,
and
now
he
sees
himself
brought
to
that
pass
,
as
that
he
must
be
contented
with
the
equitable
Conditions
granted
him
,
and
break
up
his
Troops
,
which
his
Restlesness
and
Ambition
had
rais'd
to
his
vast
Expences
,
he
laies
Intrigues
,
endeavours
to
Surprise
unawares
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
with
a
design
to
stave
off
the
Composition
offered
him
,
and
avoid
the
shame
of
disarming
after
so
great
a
Bustle
.
The
Senate
hath
insight
and
pries
narrowly
into
Affairs
.
They
know
from
a
long
Experience
,
the
Humour
and
Dissimulation
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
And
this
is
sufficient
to
prevent
their
being
blinded
by
the
Artificial
Discourse
of
his
New
Envoy
.
Thô
the
Venetians
were
more
favourable
to
Charles
Emmanuel
,
than
to
the
King
of
Spain's
Ministers
,
the
Senate
avoided
the
making
of
any
Engagement
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
They
excused
themselves
from
medling
with
the
Affair
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
reciprocal
Pretensions
of
the
Houses
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
;
the
Arbitration
of
these
things
being
referred
to
the
Emperor
and
King
of
Spain
.
His
Highness
was
Exhorted
to
make
an
Agreement
with
the
Cardinal
Duke
,
to
give
Some
satisfaction
to
the
Catholick
King
,
to
yield
to
the
strongest
,
as
far
as
the
Quality
of
a
Sovereign
Prince
would
permit
him
.
At
length
the
Senate
endeavoured
to
comfort
him
with
their
promise
of
doing
him
all
the
good
Turns
they
could
upon
this
Occurrency
,
and
not
to
suffer
him
to
be
Opprest
.
The
Spaniards
took
it
ill
,
that
Savoy's
Envoy
had
so
favourable
an
Audience
at
Venice
.
The
Governor
of
Milan
,
who
had
conceived
Anger
against
the
Republick
,
loudly
Complained
of
it
.
Mistrust
encreased
on
both
Sides
,
insomuch
as
the
Senate
ordered
New
Levies
,
and
kept
themselves
on
their
Guard
,
in
Case
there
should
happen
an
open
Rupture
betwixt
Spain
and
Savoy
.
The
Venetians
however
affected
to
shew
outwardly
a
perfect
Neutrality
:
They
discours'd
like
common
Friends
,
who
strive
rather
to
be
Mediators
,
than
embrace
one
Party
before
another
.
Yet
what
ever
care
they
took
to
hide
and
dissemble
their
true
Sentiments
,
the
Court
of
Spain
would
not
trust
them
.
'T
was
well
enough
perceived
that
they
would
never
suffer
the
Duke
of
Lerma
to
bring
about
his
Designs
,
which
he
had
contriv'd
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Ruine
,
and
to
put
the
Princes
of
Italy
into
an
entire
dependance
on
the
Catholick
King
's
will
.
The
Spaniards
Jealousies
and
Suspicions
were
hereupon
more
awaken'd
.
Charles
Emmanuel
had
sent
his
Chief
Minister's
,
Son
to
Venice
,
in
Quality
of
Ordinary
Ambassador
,
and
the
Senate
nominated
Renier
Zeno
to
be
Resident
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whilst
his
Highness
openly
maintains
a
War
against
Spain
.
Charles
Emmanuel
relied
upon
the
Officers
and
French
Soldiers
,
who
would
never
fail
to
Run
into
his
Service
,
as
soon
as
the
Governor
of
Milan
should
make
a
shew
of
being
willing
to
attack
Piedmont
.
His
Highness
kept
a
strickt
Correspondence
with
the
Mareschal
Lesdiguieres
,
who
was
Governor
in
Dauphiny
,
and
the
Spaniards
did
not
question
,
but
this
Old
Friend
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Memo.
Recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
263.
264.
would
willingly
give
him
Succours
.
These
Considerations
Engaged
Inigo
de
Cardenas
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
in
France
,
to
go
for
Nantes
,
where
the
Regent
was
at
that
time
.
He
had
received
Orders
to
Complain
to
her
Majesty
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
obstinacy
,
and
to
secure
France
,
Memoires
de
la
Regence
de
Marie
de
Medicis
.
in
case
the
Catholick
King
should
find
himself
in
a
necessity
to
protect
with
open
Force
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
punish
the
Pride
and
Rashness
of
Charles
Emmanuel
.
The
Affair
having
been
debated
in
the
Queen's
Council
,
the
necessity
of
an
Accommodation
of
the
Difference
,
as
soon
as
possible
,
was
throughly
perceived
;
the
Consequences
of
which
might
go
a
great
way
farther
.
This
was
not
so
much
a
Contest
between
the
Houses
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
.
There
was
behind-hand
a
fear
lest
the
Spaniards
should
Invade
Piedmont
.
The
Marquiss
de
Rambovillet
was
nominated
her
Majesty's
Ambassador
Extraordinary
into
Italy
,
for
to
go
and
Negotiate
an
Accord
joint
with
Julius
Savelli
,
the
Pope's
Nuncio
Extraordinary
.
France
and
Spain
had
sollicited
Paul
V.
to
interpose
his
Authority
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
but
the
good
Man
did
not
care
to
meddle
with
Savoy's
Affairs
.
Charles
Emmanuel
profest
he
had
no
great
regard
of
his
Holiness
,
and
the
Pope
said
,
Historie
de
Connestable
de
Lesdiguieres
.
Liv.
VIII
.
Chap.
7.
he
did
not
care
to
Treat
with
a
Prince
,
whose
Word
he
could
not
trust
to
.
The
Instance
of
Spain
came
in
Season
to
hinder
the
Duke
of
Savoy
from
taking
any
Officers
and
French
Soldiers
into
his
Service
.
The
Mareschal
de
Lesdiguieres
sent
to
ask
of
her
Majesty
leave
to
raise
in
Dauphiny
Two
thousand
Foot
,
and
some
Horse
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
Regent
would
not
grant
this
;
she
forbids
likewise
all
the
French
to
go
into
Charles
Emmanuel's
Service
.
In
spight
of
all
these
positive
and
severe
Orders
of
the
Queen
,
Lesdiguieres
found
out
a
way
to
pass
some
Thousands
into
Piedmont
,
who
wonderfully
reinforc'd
Savoy's
Army
.
Charles
Emmanuel
was
constant
in
his
Resolution
not
to
Disband
his
Troops
,
unless
the
Governor
of
Milan
would
do
the
same
likewise
,
or
give
assurances
that
he
would
do
it
,
as
soon
as
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
first
began
this
,
in
Honour
to
his
Royal
Majesty
.
Inojosa
would
not
flinch
back
a
jot
from
his
Pretensions
,
that
the
King
his
Master
had
Right
to
give
the
word
of
Command
,
Historia
Veneta
.
Lib.
I.
1614.
and
that
it
did
not
belong
to
a
Duke
of
Savoy
to
Treat
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
as
an
Equal
does
with
an
Equal
,
or
a
Sovereign
with
a
Sovereign
.
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
226
,
227.
&c.
There
was
then
a
necessity
of
coming
to
an
open
War
.
The
Spanish
Ambassador
at
Turin
having
greatly
reproach't
Charles
Emmanuel
,
told
him
down
right
,
that
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
provok'd
,
through
so
long
a
Resistance
,
was
going
at
last
to
do
himself
Justice
.
Charles
listn'd
to
this
without
being
mov'd
at
it
;
but
plucking
the
Collar
of
the
Golden-fleece
from
off
his
Neck
,
Charles
Emmanuel
,
whom
his
Catholick
Majesty
had
made
General
of
his
Forces
at
Sea
,
should
Conduct
himself
to
Genua
the
Troops
designed
against
Savoy
.
Was
not
this
to
insult
over
the
Duke
,
by
making
him
see
,
that
his
Son
carried
,
(
if
I
may
so
say
,
)
to
the
Governor
of
Milan
,
Rods
,
wherewith
Philip
,
or
rather
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
intended
to
whip
a
poor
Prince
,
who
dared
to
resist
a
Potent
King
.
These
Bravades
did
not
at
all
astonish
Charles
Emmanuel
.
He
on
his
Side
entered
into
the
Milanese
Country
,
where
his
Troops
did
more
harm
,
than
the
Spanish
had
done
in
his
.
His
Highness
got
both
Glory
and
Reputation
:
For
at
last
the
Marquiss
Inojosa
appeared
to
be
a
Novice
in
the
Art
of
War
.
The
Spanish
Army
fail'd
of
the
fair
opportunity
of
beating
the
Savoyards
,
who
were
inferior
to
them
in
Number
.
The
bad
Conduct
of
this
Expedition
,
had
render'd
the
Governor
of
Milan
despicable
in
Italy
.
They
were
glad
to
see
the
Pride
of
Spain
humbled
.
Inojosa
,
for
to
be
avenged
in
some
manner
,
and
at
the
same
time
curry
favour
with
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
who
Protected
him
,
undertook
to
raise
a
Fort
near
enough
to
Verceil
,
upon
the
King
of
Spain's
Lands
.
It
's
called
the
Fort
of
Sandoval
,
from
the
Name
of
the
Duke
of
Lerma's
Family
.
The
Governor's
design
was
to
bridle
Verceil
,
cover
the
Milanois
,
and
close
up
an
Entry
to
Foreigners
,
who
might
easily
this
way
make
an
Irruption
into
it
.
The
Spaniards
had
for
a
long
time
thought
on
this
Enterprise
,
but
for
fear
that
such
a
Novelty
might
allarm
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
the
Court
of
Madrid
let
alone
their
Design
.
They
expected
some
favourable
Conjuncture
.
Inojosa
thought
that
the
opportunity
of
the
Breach
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
was
a
fit
time
to
do
it
.
The
important
Service
which
he
pretended
to
do
his
Master
,
did
not
secure
him
from
the
Reproaches
of
the
understanding
Men
of
his
own
Nation
.
They
Complained
that
the
Governor
had
lost
time
in
building
of
the
Fort
of
Sandoval
.
They
loudly
said
,
that
't
was
easie
to
Reduce
the
Duke
of
Savoy
by
Entering
a
good
way
into
Piedmont
,
with
an
Army
much
stronger
than
his
.
The
whole
Court
of
Madrid
took
the
liberty
of
talking
sharply
against
Inojosa
and
Charles
Emmanuel
.
They
accus'd
the
First
of
his
Slowness
,
Fear
,
Ignorance
and
perhaps
Infidelity
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
his
Name
was
abhorred
amongst
them
,
and
detestable
.
Philip's
Chief
Agent
did
not
threaten
Charles
Emmanuel
with
less
than
irrecoverable
Ruine
.
Charles
Emmanuel
,
his
Vassal's
Treason
.
The
Prince
of
Castiglione
,
the
Emperor's
Commissioner
in
Italy
,
caused
it
likewise
to
be
signified
to
the
Duke
,
That
there
was
a
Mandate
,
wherein
he
was
Ordered
in
the
Emperor's
Name
,
to
Disband
his
Army
presently
,
and
refrain
from
all
Acts
of
Hostility
in
Montferrat
,
and
upon
the
Lands
of
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Mantua
,
under
Penalty
of
being
put
under
the
Ban
of
the
Empire
.
Charles
Emmanuel
on
the
contrary
defended
himself
with
his
Pen
very
vigcurously
.
His
Exchequer
Chamber
Declared
by
a
publick
Act
,
that
the
County
of
Ast
was
immediately
held
of
the
Empire
,
and
as
for
the
other
Lands
specified
by
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Officer
,
they
had
never
been
Fiefs
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
The
Emperor
was
much
more
respectfully
dealt
withal
.
Charles
Emmanuel
writ
to
him
a
long
Letter
by
way
of
Apology
and
Manifesto
.
The
Duke
gives
therein
the
reason
of
his
Conduct
,
Complains
mightily
of
the
Haughtiness
and
Enterprises
of
the
Spanish
King
and
his
Ministers
in
Italy
,
and
accuseth
the
Prince
of
Castiglione
of
being
devoted
to
the
Humour
of
the
Spaniards
,
against
the
true
Interest
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
'T
was
said
,
that
the
Spaniards
,
were
not
over-satisfied
with
Castiglione's
proceedings
.
They
would
have
had
the
Principality
of
Piedmont
put
under
the
Ban
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
execution
of
this
committed
to
the
Governor
of
Milan
.
The
Imperial
Court
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
go
with
so
much
precipitation
.
They
were
not
so
blind
,
but
they
could
perceive
that
the
Spaniards
were
too
powerful
in
Italy
.
Hist.
Veneta
.
Lib.
I.
1614.
and
would
deal
tenderly
with
the
Court
of
Spain
,
had
given
Orders
to
her
Ambassador
,
to
endeavour
for
the
Peace
of
Italy
,
without
much
troubling
her self
to
satisfie
the
nice
Pride
of
Charles
Emmanuel
,
who
aspired
to
Treat
with
Crowned
Heads
as
if
they
were
his
equals
.
Therefore
Rambovillet
,
Memo.
Recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
287
,
288
,
289.
&c.
press'd
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
Disband
his
Army
the
first
,
upon
the
Governor
of
Milan's
word
,
which
he
should
give
,
as
coming
from
his
Master
,
to
the
Pope
and
King
of
France
,
that
neither
Piedmont
,
nor
any
other
of
the
States
belonging
to
the
House
of
Savoy
,
should
be
attackt
,
Charles
Emmanuel
,
that
the
Mareschal
Lesdiguieres
should
come
to
his
Succour
,
with
all
the
Forces
of
France
,
in
case
Spain
should
break
the
Treaty
.
The
Duke
was
a
long
time
shuffling
hereupon
.
He
did
not
believe
that
he
ought
to
put
too
great
a
Confidence
in
the
words
of
France
,
at
a
time
,
when
France
had
greater
Engagements
with
the
Crown
of
Spain
than
ever
.
Besides
,
he
considered
that
the
Governor
of
Milan
,
not
disbanding
till
after
him
,
he
should
lie
at
the
discretion
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
might
chase
him
out
of
Piedmont
,
before
the
Succours
of
France
could
get
over
the
Alps
:
But
on
the
other
Side
reflecting
,
that
if
he
provok't
the
Pope
and
France
,
in
refusing
with
too
much
stubbornness
,
the
Conditions
which
their
Agents
offered
him
,
he
should
be
forsaken
of
all
the
World
,
Charles
Emmanuel
found
himself
in
so
great
a
perplexity
,
as
he
did
not
know
what
Resolution
to
take
.
A
League
with
the
Republick
of
Venice
was
his
only
Remedy
,
he
sollicited
the
Senate
as
much
as
he
was
able
,
to
join
with
him
,
to
drive
away
the
Spaniards
from
the
Milanese
.
Spain
,
said
he
,
to
Zeno
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
is
nothing
like
what
it
was
heretofore
.
The
Country
of
Milan
lies
on
all
Sides
open
,
and
may
be
over-run
in
the
space
of
one
or
two
Campaigns
.
If
France
doth
not
Declare
for
us
,
she
won't
be
against
us
.
Her
best
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
who
are
most
Experienc'd
,
will
come
over
to
us
,
and
take
our
part
,
even
by
the
King's
consent
.
The
Princes
of
Italy
who
are
mostly
depending
upon
Spain
,
will
make
an
Insurrection
against
her
,
as
soon
as
they
see
her
Power
shaken
in
our
Principality
.
Every
one
will
be
glad
to
share
a
Part
in
the
Spoil
.
The
Duke
had
to
no
purpose
exhausted
all
his
Eloquence
and
Policy
upon
the
Senate
.
This
prudent
Assembly
was
not
disposed
to
follow
the
impetuous
and
revengful
Humour
of
Charles
Emmanuel
.
A
too
long
Experience
had
taught
them
,
that
his
Highness
sought
for
nothing
but
to
Embroil
Italy
,
and
set
it
all
in
Fire
,
in
hopes
of
making
himself
Great
,
or
at
least
be
talkt
of
.
His
Remonstrances
and
Proposals
were
not
better
hearken'd
to
in
England
,
nor
by
the
States
General
of
the
Vnited-Provinces
,
nor
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
.
He
proposed
Leagues
in
all
the
Courts
that
were
Jealous
of
the
Grandeur
of
Spain
,
and
he
could
not
find
so
much
as
one
of
these
,
who
would
be
drawn
into
his
vast
and
Chimerical
Projects
.
Only
the
King
of
England
did
him
some
kindness
with
the
Venetians
.
But
the
Issue
of
this
was
,
to
let
the
Senate
see
,
that
it
was
not
convenient
to
suffer
Spain
to
oppress
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
that
a
way
ought
to
be
found
out
,
of
making
an
Agreement
,
which
might
be
Honest
,
Firm
,
and
as
Advantageous
as
possibly
might
be
,
to
a
Prince
,
who
held
so
considerable
a
Rank
in
Italy
.
Charles
Emmanuel
after
he
had
seriously
reflected
on
the
Posture
of
his
Affairs
,
took
such
a
Resolution
as
he
had
been
observ'd
to
take
upon
the
like
Occurrences
;
and
this
was
to
accept
of
the
Conditions
which
the
Nuncio
and
the
Ambassador
of
France
had
proposed
to
him
.
The
fear
of
having
all
the
World
upon
his
back
,
and
the
hopes
of
getting
the
Mediators
to
be
on
his
Side
,
in
case
the
Spaniards
should
make
any
difficulty
of
consenting
to
the
Project
of
an
Accommodation
,
contributed
much
to
the
sudden
alteration
,
which
appeared
to
be
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
mind
.
Savelli
upon
this
,
and
Rambovillet
,
prepared
at
Verceil
,
a
provisional
Treaty
,
till
such
time
as
a
difinitive
Judgment
was
pass'd
upon
the
Difference
rais'd
betwixt
the
Houses
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
.
Charles
Emmanuel
fairly
offered
to
Sign
it
.
The
Marquiss
Inojosa
would
not
do
the
like
.
As
he
had
at
that
time
been
for
the
Interests
of
the
Cardinal
Duke
of
Mantua
,
with
as
much
zeal
as
he
at
first
had
favoured
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
so
he
rejected
the
Article
,
which
contained
in
it
,
that
a
certain
dependance
of
Montferrat
,
called
Canavese
,
should
remain
in
Sequestration
,
till
the
Controversie
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Pretensions
against
the
House
of
Mantua
was
determined
by
Arbitrators
chosen
on
both
Sides
.
The
Mediators
prepared
in
the
City
of
Ast
another
Project
of
a
Treaty
,
in
presence
of
Charles
Emmanuel
.
The
Article
touching
Canavese
in
this
was
left
out
,
and
they
put
into
the
Room
of
it
,
That
the
Cardinal
Duke
should
pay
the
Dowry
,
give
up
the
Jewels
of
Maragarite
of
Savoy
.
his
Sister-in-Law
,
at
a
certain
prefixt
time
,
and
besides
this
,
should
pay
in
Two
years
space
the
Portion
of
Blanche
of
Montferrat
,
for
which
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
and
Mantua
had
Contested
so
long
a
time
.
The
other
Articles
Decreed
,
That
the
Prisoners
and
Places
taken
on
both
Sides
,
should
be
Restored
,
and
that
each
of
the
Two
Princes
should
make
an
Act
of
Oblivion
,
for
all
those
of
thier
Subjects
who
had
served
against
them
.
Charles
Emmanuel
sign'd
this
willingly
,
being
exceedingly
contented
,
Memo.
recondite
.
Tom.
III.
p.
293.
294.
&c.
that
he
was
to
give
no
satisfaction
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
to
ask
his
Pardon
;
but
the
Marquiss
of
Rombovillet
was
blamed
for
having
been
too
hasty
in
his
Negociation
.
The
Spaniards
accus'd
him
for
suffering
himself
to
be
lead
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
Hist.
Veneta
.
Lib.
1.1614
.
Others
reported
that
he
was
too
impatient
of
his
Return
to
the
Court
of
France
.
Mary
de
Medicis
,
who
favoured
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
had
a
thousand
reasons
to
be
angry
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
was
not
very
well
contented
with
what
Rambovillet
had
Negociated
.
She
would
have
been
in
the
mind
to
have
given
Charles
Emmanuel
the
Mortification
of
humbling
himself
before
the
King
of
Spain
,
as
he
had
done
some
years
before
.
But
the
Duke
had
his
reserve
of
Friends
in
France
.
A
great
many
People
there
cryed
out
against
the
Pride
and
Haughtiness
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
would
not
have
Charles
Emmanuel
acquitted
for
Disbanding
his
Army
Fifteen
or
Twenty
days
before
the
Governor
of
Milan
.
They
pretended
,
that
this
Sovereign
Prince
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Lerma
hated
mortally
,
ought
to
be
obliged
to
Submit
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
his
Favourites
discretion
,
and
beg
Pardon
of
his
Majesty
,
for
that
he
had
not
obeyed
the
Orders
of
the
Court
of
Madrid
,
without
making
any
Reply
.
Did
ever
any
one
behold
the
like
Arrogance
?
Inojosa
carelesly
answered
them
who
brought
him
the
Treaty
of
Ast
to
Sign
,
That
the
King
his
Master
had
but
newly
forbid
him
to
make
any
Peace
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
The
Mediators
surprised
at
this
sudden
refusal
,
desired
of
him
however
a
Suspension
of
Arms
for
Forty
days
,
till
they
could
have
an
answer
from
Madrid
.
The
Governor
of
Milan
denied
this
,
and
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
Winter
season
was
already
begun
,
and
the
bad
Weather
did
oblige
him
enough
to
grant
them
what
they
Demanded
.
The
Marquiss
of
Bedmar
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
at
Venice
,
made
a
great
noise
there
,
saying
to
the
Senate
,
That
't
was
loud
Injustice
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
not
punisht
for
his
Attempts
against
the
Repose
of
Italy
.
Ought
not
all
the
Potentates
,
who
are
Interested
to
preserve
its
quiet
,
unite
with
the
King
my
Master
,
and
Chastise
this
Rashness
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
?
Carleton
,
the
English
Ambassador
,
kept
to
another
sort
of
Language
.
He
sollicited
with
all
his
might
,
the
Senate
to
declare
,
that
the
Treaty
of
Ast
was
reasonable
,
and
that
all
the
disinterested
Princes
believ'd
his
Catholick
Majesty
ought
to
be
contented
with
it
.
Beamar
maintain'd
against
Carleton
,
That
this
was
not
the
King
of
Griat-Britains
Opinion
,
and
that
he
had
explained
himself
in
this
matter
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
at
London
.
The
Venetians
saw
,
that
this
Treaty
gave
the
Catholick
King
all
that
he
could
reasonably
demand
.
In
the
mean
time
,
because
they
would
not
further
provoke
the
Spaniards
,
who
minded
to
do
them
much
mischief
,
they
observ'd
all
possible
discretion
in
their
Answers
to
the
Marquiss
of
bedmar
.
We
are
very
sorry
,
said
they
,
that
the
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
has
constrained
the
Catholick
King
to
come
to
so
great
Extremities
:
But
we
hope
that
God
will
inspire
him
with
milder
Sentiments
,
and
that
his
Majesty
will
Sacrifice
a
part
of
his
Resentment
,
and
rest
contented
with
the
Justification
,
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
will
never
be
far
from
giving
him
.
These
Civil
dealings
and
Compliments
nettled
the
Spaniards
,
who
perceived
,
that
they
were
not
disposed
to
let
them
take
the
liberty
of
Revenge
upon
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
according
to
their
own
will
and
fancy
,
nor
humble
him
as
much
as
they
pleased
.
Give
me
leave
here
to
make
some
Reflections
upon
these
particulars
.
What
is
the
ground
of
this
Controversie
between
Savoy
and
Mantua
,
which
makes
for
Two
whole
years
so
great
a
noise
?
'T
was
well
nigh
puting
Italy
,
and
perhaps
Europe
in
a
Flame
.
Almost
all
Potentates
did
concern
themselves
in
it
.
The
dispute
in
the
bottom
,
is
but
some
small
Sum
of
Money
,
or
at
most
some
Castles
which
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
pretended
to
,
against
the
House
of
Mantua
.
Here
's
the
Reason
why
Charles
Emmanuel
takes
up
Arms
,
overburdens
his
Subjucts
,
carries
desolation
into
Montferrat
,
which
becomes
the
Theatre
of
War
.
The
Cardinal
Duke
of
Mantua
,
represented
to
us
as
a
Person
of
no
very
strong
Head-piece
,
and
guided
by
Interested
Ministers
,
had
nevertheless
the
cunning
Ingenuity
to
bring
Spain
on
his
Side
,
though
at
first
they
were
against
him
;
whether
this
was
an
Action
of
his
ability
and
parts
,
or
an
effect
of
Fortune
,
his
Affair
became
the
Catholick
King
's
business
.
But
upon
what
grounds
did
Philip
,
or
rather
his
Agents
,
reject
the
Treaty
of
Ast
,
and
believe
themselves
in
the
right
,
for
to
kindle
a
War
and
destroy
Piedmont
?
Upon
a
Trifle
,
upon
I
do
not
know
what
punctilio
of
Honour
.
Is'
t
then
for
this
,
that
Princes
imagine
they
are
dispens'd
with
,
from
observing
the
chief
Rules
of
Humanity
,
and
keeping
the
most
express
Commandments
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Sad
unhappy
Condition
of
Men
,
if
they
must
suffer
,
that
they
who
are
set
over
them
to
study
the
Welfare
and
Preservation
of
others
,
should
lay
wast
Provinces
,
ruine
their
Subjects
and
Neighbours
,
and
cause
the
Lives
of
an
infinite
number
to
be
lost
,
in
satisfaction
to
their
Vanity
,
and
for
the
pleasure
of
their
capricious
Humours
?
All
the
King
of
Spain's
Agents
in
Italy
bustled
after
a
strange
manner
,
in
order
to
engage
the
Governor
of
Milan
to
make
a
new
Irruption
into
Piedmont
.
They
flatter'd
themselves
that
this
Effort
would
render
the
Duke
of
Savoy
more
Submissive
and
tractable
.
Inojosa
prest
forward
through
the
Reproaches
of
his
Countrymen
on
all
Sides
,
prepared
for
some
motion
,
but
this
was
so
slowly
,
as
Prince
Thomas
,
Son
of
Charles
Emmanuel
,
had
time
to
prevent
the
Spaniards
,
and
enter
himself
into
the
Milanese
Country
.
The
City
of
Candia
was
taken
at
this
time
,
and
put
to
Fire
and
Sword
.
The
Savoyard's
Army
return'd
loaded
with
considerable
Booty
.
The
Mediators
complained
of
this
Action
.
But
the
Duke
of
Savoy
disclaim'd
his
Son's
proceedings
:
'T
was
endeavoured
to
excuse
him
by
saying
,
that
the
Prince
knew
nothing
of
what
was
done
.
The
Spaniards
afterwards
repair'd
their
loss
,
by
taking
some
small
Places
in
Piedmont
.
Charles
Emmanuel
,
a
little
time
after
,
intercepted
a
Letter
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
the
Governor
of
Milan
.
'T
was
there
seen
,
that
some
certain
Persons
had
done
some
ill
Offices
to
Inojosa
with
his
Majesty
:
He
seem'd
much
dissatisfied
with
Inojosa's
Conduct
.
He
was
order'd
to
cause
his
Army
to
take
their
Winter
Quarters
in
Piedmont
,
and
not
to
agree
to
any
accommodation
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
unless
he
did
before
hand
submit
to
every
thing
his
Majesty
had
prescribed
before
his
last
motions
.
Charles
Emmanuel
did
not
fail
to
make
this
Letter
publick
:
And
he
found
thereby
a
double
convenience
,
one
in
mortifying
Inojosa's
Arrogance
,
whom
this
Letter
had
strongly
censured
;
the
other
,
in
making
it
appear
to
the
Princes
,
who
interceded
for
a
Peace
,
that
Philip
intended
as
absolute
a
Command
over
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
as
he
had
over
his
Grandees
of
Spain
.
his
Majority
.
In
the
time
that
the
Marquiss
of
Rambovillet
began
his
Negociation
in
Italy
,
Lewis
XIII
.
enter'd
into
the
Fourteenth
year
of
his
Age.
Charles
V.
for
fear
the
Regent
of
the
Realm
,
should
grow
so
powerful
as
to
Dethrone
his
Pupil
,
or
at
least
carry
away
from
him
a
great
part
of
his
Estate
and
Authority
.
The
good
King
thought
more
of
his
Family
upon
this
occasion
,
than
any
else
:
He
had
not
his
health
so
well
,
and
his
Two
Sons
in
all
appearance
would
be
left
Minors
:
Of
Three
Brothers
,
whom
Charles
had
,
Two
of
them
did
not
want
for
Boldness
or
Ambition
.
Having
now
a
Power
to
declare
sooner
,
For
to
secure
the
Crown
to
his
Children
,
it
behov'd
the
King
,
to
forward
their
Majority
.
The
Uncles
had
less
time
to
undertake
any
thing
against
the
young
King
,
sooner
than
he
would
Govern
of
himself
:
Of
the
Princes
who
might
be
mistrusted
,
that
Person
might
be
turn'd
aside
from
governing
Affairs
,
by
other
,
who
were
better
minded
,
under
the
plausible
pretension
of
the
King
's
being
at
Age.
That
which
is
singular
in
this
new
Law
is
,
that
he
,
in
favour
of
whom
the
Father
made
it
,
had
need
of
a
Tutor
and
Regent
the
greatest
part
of
his
Life
.
He
was
out
of
his
Wits
,
became
crack-brain'd
and
infirm
in
Body
.
And
this
sad
Accident
caus'd
in
France
all
the
great
Evils
which
Charles
V.
had
a
design
to
prevent
.
This
very
Edict
proves
to
us
,
that
't
is
a
long
time
since
the
Council
of
France
set
themselves
on
work
,
to
set
out
piteous
Prefaces
at
the
beginning
of
their
most
solemn
Ordinances
.
Charles
V.
saith
in
his
,
That
the
Sons
of
France
have
such
excellent
Masters
,
so
good
Governours
to
inform
them
,
as
they
become
capable
of
managing
themselves
,
and
administring
Affairs
,
much
sooner
than
other
Children
.
We
have
seen
Two
Princes
under
Age
in
the
Two
last
Reigns
.
Have
the
Regents
had
the
care
to
give
their
Sons
any
extraodinary
Education
?
Was
France
so
unprovided
of
Men
of
Merit
,
that
Souvre
and
Villeroy
should
be
judg'd
the
most
capable
of
instructing
the
young
King
?
Charles
V.
besides
,
brought
another
Reason
,
which
is
no
better
than
this
.
God
,
said
he
,
who
gives
Sovereign
Power
to
Kings
,
never
fails
to
enrich
them
the
soonest
as
may
be
with
necessary
Qualities
to
make
use
of
it
.
Alas
!
Let
's
behold
now
,
how
God
doth
Miracles
to
enlighten
young
Princes
Understandings
,
and
make
them
more
Prudent
than
other
Children
?
These
Gentlemen
seduc'd
early
by
Flattery
,
hurried
away
by
their
Passions
,
which
find
no
great
stop
in
their
way
,
usually
begin
later
than
others
,
to
become
reasonable
,
and
oftentimes
by
a
just
Judgment
of
God
upon
a
People
whom
he
punisheth
,
a
King
never
knows
the
First
Principles
of
Reason
and
good
Sense
.
According
to
Charles
the
Fifth's
Edict
,
a
King
ought
not
to
be
Inaugurated
and
Crowned
till
after
the
time
of
his
Minority
.
But
this
Formality
was
past
over
in
favour
of
his
Son
,
who
had
publisht
this
Law
.
Charles
VI.
was
a
Minor
when
his
Father
died
,
and
his
Uncles
contended
amongst
themselves
for
the
Regency
.
Lewis
,
Duke
of
Anjou
,
pretended
to
it
,
as
being
the
Eldest
of
the
Brothers
to
the
deceased
King
.
The
Dukes
of
Berry
and
Bourgundy
would
have
a
share
in
it
.
The
Duke
of
Bourbon
,
Uncle
to
young
Charles
by
the
Mother's
Side
,
maintained
for
his
part
,
that
he
ought
to
be
call'd
to
the
Administration
of
the
Government
,
as
well
as
the
Paternal
Uncles
.
Some
Lords
chosen
for
one
Party
and
t'other
,
were
Arbitrators
of
the
Difference
.
'T
was
determined
,
That
Charles
VI.
notwithstanding
his
Father's
Law
,
might
be
Inaugurated
and
Crowned
,
Affairs
dispatcht
in
his
Name
,
and
under
his
Seal
;
the
Dukes
of
Berry
,
Bourgundy
and
Bourbon
might
take
care
of
the
King's
Education
,
and
of
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleans
,
his
Brother
;
the
Duke
of
Anjon
might
have
the
Name
and
Honours
of
Regent
,
but
should
do
nothing
,
but
in
Concert
with
the
Three
other
Princes
.
From
that
time
it
hath
been
a
Custom
to
Crown
Kings
during
their
Minority
,
and
dispatch
Affairs
in
their
Names
and
under
their
Seals
.
that
was
Expedient
for
a
most
Christian
King
,
who
was
Zealous
of
God's
Glory
,
a
lover
of
Peace
and
the
Tranquility
of
his
Subjects
,
to
watch
the
Execution
of
the
good
Laws
publisht
by
his
Predecessors
,
and
make
new
ones
,
as
he
should
be
advised
in
the
approaching
Assembly
of
the
States
General
of
the
Realm
.
The
Edict
of
Nantes
was
afterwards
Confirmed
in
all
its
Articles
,
in
the
Orders
and
Acts
which
were
made
;
and
lastly
,
in
every
thing
that
was
since
agreed
to
,
either
in
the
Interpretation
of
it
,
or
in
its
Execution
;
which
they
would
,
as
't
was
said
,
inviolably
keep
and
observe
.
After
having
forbid
his
Subjects
to
enter
into
any
Leagues
,
contrary
to
the
Well-being
of
the
State
,
with
foreign
Princes
,
and
to
receive
any
secret
Pensions
from
'em
,
the
King
confirm'd
his
Father's
Edicts
against
Duels
,
and
the
Ordinances
of
his
Predecessors
against
Swearing
and
Blasphemy
.
I
should
not
refuse
to
give
so
pious
and
just
a
Declaration
in
all
appearance
,
its
just
Praises
,
if
the
Son
of
him
who
made
it
,
had
not
declared
Solemnly
,
that
neither
his
Father
or
his
Grandfather
had
ever
any
Intention
to
continue
such
an
Edict
,
which
they
had
promised
so
many
times
to
maintain
as
a
Perpetual
and
Irrevocable
Law
.
How
then
?
Were
these
Two
Kings
,
who
had
the
magnificent
Sirnames
conferred
upon
them
of
Great
and
Just
,
by
the
Confession
of
their
Son
,
Men
without
Conscience
and
Probity
?
Will
Posterity
ever
believe
a
thing
of
this
Nature
?
As
for
my self
,
I
shall
always
preserve
a
better
Opinion
of
Henry
IV.
and
Lewis
XIII
.
I
can't
be
persuaded
that
they
were
so
bad
as
Lewis
XIV
.
represents
them
to
us
.
Mary
de
Medicis
made
a
short
Discourse
there
,
Sileri
Chancellour
,
and
Verdun
Chief
President
,
made
Speeches
upon
the
Majority
of
the
Kings
of
France
.
Servin
the
Advocate
General
's
Discourse
was
more
remarkable
,
for
the
prudent
and
Religious
Remonstrances
he
made
to
the
young
King
.
There
's
only
this
one
thing
I
have
to
find
fault
with
,
that
so
grave
a
Magistrate
was
himself
ensnared
with
this
base
flattery
,
which
was
introduc'd
then
into
the
Parlement
,
and
is
since
establisht
there
so
shamefully
.
Servin
heap'd
up
upon
Mary
de
Medicis
excessive
Praises
for
her
Administration
of
the
Government
.
Amongst
the
good
Counsels
he
gave
Lewis
,
with
a
Christian
and
French
liberty
,
ought
he
to
have
inserted
,
that
he
should
behave
himself
as
his
Mother
should
Advise
,
who
rather
aimed
at
the
maintaining
of
her
Authority
,
and
the
Advancement
of
her
Creatures
and
Favourites
,
than
at
the
Instruction
of
her
Son
in
Religion
and
Virtue
,
and
the
making
of
his
People
happy
and
satisfied
in
her
Administration
of
the
Government
?
The
Ceremony
ended
with
reading
and
registring
a
Declaration
despatcht
the
day
before
.
Searching
as
carefully
as
't
was
possible
for
me
,
what
regarded
the
History
of
Lewis
XIII
.
in
his
Minority
,
I
oftentimes
wondered
to
find
so
little
matter
touching
the
young
King's
Education
.
His
Father
had
made
Gilles
de
Souvrè
his
Governor
.
But
it
seems
that
upon
this
occasion
,
Henry
IV.
less
thought
of
choosing
a
Gentleman
who
had
the
Qualities
,
which
this
important
Employment
required
,
than
of
Recompensing
the
faithfulness
of
an
old
Servant
.
I
can
find
out
that
Souvrè
bestirr'd
himself
to
settle
his
Family
,
and
procure
his
Son
,
the
Marquiss
of
Courtenvaux
a
considerable
Office
:
But
I
could
never
learn
what
he
did
to
give
Lewis
a
Royal
Education
.
Souvrè's
Family
,
which
this
Prince
hath
made
Illustrious
,
did
not
continue
long
after
his
death
.
The
Heiress
carried
all
the
Means
away
into
another
Person
's
House
,
who
was
a
Minister
of
State
,
and
whose
Father
,
of
an
obscure
Birth
,
was
advanc'd
to
the
chief
Dignity
of
the
long
Robe
.
Maried
Medicis
.
Melanges
d'Histoire
&
de
Litte-rature
par
Vigneul-Marville
.
Vanquelin
des
Ivetaux
was
the
King's
first
Tutour
.
A
Person
of
Quality
,
whose
Memoires
we
have
,
saith
that
Vanquelin
,
was
a
Man
of
great
Merit
,
and
very
capable
to
Instruct
a
Prince
:
But
the
Character
which
a
Modern
Author
gives
us
of
the
ex●●vagant
and
romantick
Amours
,
and
of
the
Epicurean
Life
and
Death
of
this
Man
,
is
a
certain
proof
that
Henry
IV.
did
not
well
distinguish
Men
of
Worth
.
The
Cardinal
Perron
used
many
Intrigues
to
get
his
Brother
into
the
place
of
being
his
Tutour
.
He
offered
himself
to
take
the
care
and
directions
of
the
Dauphin's
Studies
.
Yet
Henry
IV.
of
his
own
Inclination
chose
Vanquelin
.
He
did
not
long
continue
in
the
Employment
.
The
envy
and
jealousie
of
some
,
caused
him
to
be
removed
from
it
in
a
years
time
after
the
death
of
Henry
IV.
Nicholas
le
Fevre
succeeded
him
.
This
was
a
Person
noted
for
his
Knowledge
and
Piety
.
The
late
King
had
sent
him
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
willing
to
Recompense
le
Fevre
in
being
a
means
to
procure
Vanquelin's
place
,
in
which
he
behaved
himself
with
much
approbation
.
Le
Fevre
died
the
year
after
,
and
Fleurance
Rivant
,
an
able
Mathematician
,
as
't
is
said
,
rose
from
the
Office
of
being
Sub-Tutour
,
to
be
Tutour
in
Chief
.
A
Youth
who
passeth
through
so
many
different
hands
,
doth
not
usually
become
a
Man
of
Abilities
.
His
Majesty
,
saith
an
Historian
,
called
to
his
Dogs
in
Perfection
.
Had
it
not
been
much
more
to
the
purpose
,
to
have
taught
him
,
how
to
speak
to
Men
?
'T
was
likewise
observed
,
that
Lewis
was
no
bad
Gunner
,
and
that
he
very
well
understood
Fortification
.
These
Qualifications
,
which
might
be
of
some
use
to
a
younger
Brother
of
the
Nobility
,
who
is
to
seek
and
make
out
his
own
Fortune
,
are
not
in
any
wise
fit
for
a
King
,
if
you
except
from
hence
,
understanding
and
knowledge
in
Fortifications
.
He
may
for
his
diversion
Hunt
and
flie
his
Hawks
;
but
he
ought
to
Employ
his
time
in
something
that
's
better
,
than
to
be
expert
in
Falcons
and
Hounds
.
I
should
have
nothing
to
say
against
Lewis's
having
some
knowledge
in
Artillery
,
which
is
necessary
for
a
King
,
who
ought
to
make
himself
capable
of
Commanding
his
Armies
,
when
the
publick-good
requires
it
.
But
is
not
this
ridiculous
,
that
he
is
suffer'd
to
burden
his
Memory
with
the
names
and
use
of
the
smallest
things
in
Artillery
?
They
ought
to
have
been
constantly
instilling
into
his
Head
Precepts
useful
and
important
to
one
who
intends
to
Govern
well
.
In
a
Pack
of
Hounds
,
he
could
call
every
one
of
them
by
their
Names
:
But
t
is
a
business
more
worthy
of
a
Prince
,
to
learn
the
knowledge
of
Men
,
to
distinguish
from
others
those
who
are
more
capable
of
Places
of
greatest
Dignitiy
in
the
State
,
and
to
Reward
those
,
who
are
of
good
Use
and
Service
to
the
Publick
.
Lewis
XIII
.
had
always
good
Inclinations
and
Principles
in
him
of
Virtue
and
Equity
:
Courtiers
dared
not
speak
any
thing
of
obscenity
or
Swear
in
his
Presence
.
He
feared
God
,
loved
Justice
,
and
was
willing
to
do
good
to
his
People
.
If
Souvrè
and
others
had
been
diligent
to
Instruct
and
Cultivate
what
God
had
given
him
of
Judgement
and
Integrity
;
they
might
have
done
considerable
Service
to
their
Prince
and
Country
.
Lewis
then
might
not
have
been
in
the
unhappy
necessity
of
leaving
all
to
a
Favourite
,
or
Minister
of
State
,
who
did
not
think
of
any
thing
,
but
the
better
Establishment
of
their
Credit
and
Fortunes
,
in
raising
to
day
a
Civil
War
,
and
to
morrow
a
Foreign
one
.
The
End
of
the
First
Tome
.